History of the Berwickshire Naturalists' Club

HISTORY

OF THE

BHRWICKSHIRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CCELUM.”

1890—1891. —

1
ae 2

ALNWIOK:

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET PLACE,

1892,

CON TENT S,

PART I.—1890.

PAGE
1. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 8th, 1890. By Masor-Generat Sirk WILLIAM
CrossmMim, of Cheswick, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., President. 1

2. Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1890. By James Harpy, LL.D. a fan ae
(1.). Beanley, p. 22. Appendix. Notes Archzological,
Geological, etc., on Beanley Moor, and the vicinity of Kemmer
Lough. By the late Grorce TatE, F.G.S., p. 31. (2.) Callaly
Castle, p. 39. (3.) Melrose, p. 55. (4.) Hawick for the
Slitrig and Robert’s Linn, p. 61. (5.) Carham, Wark, and
Cornhill, p. 72. (6.) Berwick, (Cut), p. 82.

3. The Pre-Reformation Churches, etc., of Berwickshire. By JoHN
Frreuson, Duns. (Plates I., II., IIL, IV., V., 38 Cuts.) 86
Abbey St. Bathans, p. 90; Ayton, p. 93; Bunkle and Preston,
p- 95; Channelkirk, p. 99; Chirnside, p. 100; Cockburnspath
and Aldcambus, p. 101; Coldinghain, p. 105; Coldstream and
Lennel, p. 117; Cranshaws, p. 118; Duns, p. 119; Earlston, p.
122; Heccles, p. 123; Edrom, p. 125; Hyemouth, p. 128; Fogo,
p- 128; Foulden, p. 129; Gordon, p. 1380; Greenlaw, p. 131;
Hume, p. 1382; Hutton and Fishwick, p. 1383; Ladykirk,
(Upsetlington and Horndean), p. 133; Langton, p. 138;
Lauder, p. 189; Legerwood, p. 140; Longformacus and Ellem,
p. 143; Mertoun, p. 144; Dryburgh Abbey, p. 145; Mordington
and Lamberton, p. 160; Nenthorn and Newton, p. 162;
Polwarth, p. 163; Swinton and Simprin, p. 164; Westruther
and Bassendean, p. 166; Whitsome and Hilton, p. 169.
Appenpix.—I. Pre-Reformation Taxation and Account Rolls, p.
173; II. Post-Reformation Registers, p. 178; III. List of
Berwickshire Churches dedicated by David de Bernham,
Bishop of St. Andrews, 1241-1248; IV. Legend of St. Ebba,
p- 182; Index, p. 185. ~

4. Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By Joun Freer, F.S.A.,
Scot., Melrose. (Plates VI., VII., VIII.) 2 see
(1.) Hillslap, p. 194; (2.) Colmslie, p. 195; (3.) Langshaw,
p. 201.

189

Contents.

PAGE

5. Old Scotch Crusie. By the Same. (Plate IX.) ... ... 204

6. Notice of Antique Spur found at Ferney Castles. By CHARLES
Stuart, M.D. (Plate X.) ae Sen ea eas pe

7. Wild Connemara. A Botanical Excursion in Augnst, 1890. By
CHARLES Stuart, M.D., ete. te ts ies ms, 207

8. List of Fungi, mostly Hymenomycetes, found in the neighbour-
hood of Roxburgh, and hitherto unrecorded for the district of
the Club. By the Rev. Davin Paut, M.A., Roxburgh. ... 218

9. Geology of the Eglingham District, with special regard to its
Glacial features. By James Tair, Belford Estates Office. 220

10. Note on the Spur found in the Peat at Billie Mire. By Dr
CHARLES STUART. 560 ae Se o50 we 224

11. The Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. By Mausor-
GENERAL SiR WinwiaM Crossman, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P.,
President of B.N.C. (Plate XI.) ss 225
AppreNDIX A. Extracts from Roll of the Pricey, 1328, p- 238.
APPENDIX B. The state of the House of Holy Island as
quitted by John Castell, Prior of the same, A.pD., 1533, p. 239.

12. Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-Sea. By Masor-GEneRAL SIR
WittiAM CrossMAN, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., President of
BEN-C;, (Plate: XIE)... Bie a ee atte (AL

13. First Arrival of Migratory Birds on Tweedside, 1860-1890. By
Tuomas Scort, Birgham West End. a Sa .. 248

14. Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1890. By
Frepx. J. W. CoLtincwoop, Esqg.; and at Duns, Berwickshire,
in 1890. By CHARLES WATSON. ae oe 1» 243

15. Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during 1890.

By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden. ihe bis w. «244

16. Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn ple 1890. By
H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden. ee é w. «240

17. Meteorological Report for 1890. By Peter Longy, Marchmont. 245

18. Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from Scientific
Societies, Exchanges, etc., 1890-91. Te ik .. 246

19. General Statement, 1890. 380 aan a ... 250

*, Plate III., Norman Door, Edrom; and Plates XI. and XII., Plans of

the Ewcavations at Holy Island Priory, and Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-Sea,
have been presented by MR. JoHN FERGUSON, and the PRESIDENT.

Sa ee

15.

16.

ive

Contents.
PART II.—1891.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 14th, 1891. By Watson AsSKEW-ROBERTSON,
Esq., of Pallinsburn and Ladykirk, President.

Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1891. By James Harpy, LL.D. oh
(1.) North Charlton and Ellingham, p. 259. (2.) Morpeth

_ for Hartburn, Wallington, Whalton, etc., p. 279. (3.) Jedburgh

for Carter Fell and Southdean, p. 291. (4.) Ladykirk,
Horndean, and Norham, p. 298. (5.) Dunbar, Aikengall,
Shippath, and Thurston, p. 312. (6.) Berwick, p. 320.

High Buston. By J. C. Hopeson.
Ornithological Notes. By Grorce Bonam, Berwick.
Notes on Ladykirk Parish. By the Rev. Wm. Dosie, Ladykirk.

The Diamond-back Moth (Plutella cruciferarum.) Zell. By
GrEoRGE Boram, Berwick. aie hse

Diamond-backed Moths and Ichneumon Flies. By ANDREW
Amory, Alnwick

New Localities for some rare Border Plants. By JouHN
ANDERSON, Preston, Associate Member.

List of Plants and Shrubs grown at Carham Hall, the seat of
Mrs. Honeson Huntiey, drawn up by herself.

Appendix to High Buston. By J. C. Hopeson.

Wark, and Mr John Gregson [Extract from old MSS. in State of
Carham Parish.]| Communicated by R. G. Boram, Berwick.

Jed Forest. By Watrer Larpraw, Jedburgh.

Obituary Notice of the late William Brodrick. Extract from
“The Field,’ January 1889.

Obituary Notice of the late Andrew Brotherston, Kelso. By
Tuomas OrRalc. E

Obituary Notice of the late John Turnball, W.S., of are St.
Bathans, F.S.A., Scot. ie :

Obituary Notice of the late David Milne-Home of Milne-Graden
and Wedderburn, LL.D., V.P.R.S.E. By Ratpa RicHarpson,
F.R.S.E., Edinburgh. s

Remarks on some New Localities for Rare Plants. By Dr
Harpy. see see see

eee eee oe

PAGE

395

399

402

407

410

18.

NG.

20.

21.

Contents.

PAGE
Notes on Quadrupeds and Birds, 1891. By JouHN Barrig,
Junr., Preston. ata aa 50% siete . 412

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during 1891.
By H. Hewar Craw, West Foulden. uer ie0 bog Galle}

Note of Rainfall] and Temperature at Rawburn during 1891.
By the SAME. Be Mee Inc sek . 4138

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1891. Communi-
cated by Frepx. J. W. CoLuiInewoop. es = | AAI

Rainfall at Duns, Berwickshire, in 1891. Communicated by
CHARLES WATSON. eke “ie sae sete . 414

Meteorological Report by Prrrr Loney, Marchmont, for the

year 1891. wah Ki aoe sac ohn Vie Al
Donations to the Berwickshire Natyralists’ Club, from Scientific

Societies, Exchanges, &c., up to January 1893. _... ros AG:
General Statement, October 1891. ee ae sad 49
Krrata. ale er ne es ne? ... 420

liist of the Members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
December 1892.

Index of Birds.
Index to High Buston.

General Index.

PRLS 2 AT LONG:

Norman Door, Chirnside.

Wedderburn Aisle in Duns Churchyard.
Norman Door, Edrom.

Refectory Window, Dryburgh.

N. Transept Window, Dryburgh.

Hillslap Tower. ;
Colmslie Tower.

Langshaw Tower.

Crusie. : Me bee ae
Antique Spur found near Ferney Castles.
Lindisfarne Priory, Plan.

St. Cuthbert’s Island, Plan.

J.

. Heatlie.

Ibid.
Ibid.
Tbid.
Dickson.

C. C. Hodgses.

Ibid.

CULTS.

Drawing of Small Ancient Cross at Chew Green, p. 83.

Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Duns, and John Dickson, Solicitor, Banff.

Bunkle and Preston, pp. 96, 97, 98.
Cockburnspath, p. 103.
Coldingham, pp. 109, 111, 112, 115.
Duns, p. 120.

Edrom, pp. 126, 127.

Ladykirk, pp. 135, 136.

Legerwood, pp. 140, 141.
Longformacnus, p. 144.

Mertoun, p. 145.

Dryburgh, pp. 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159.
Mordington, p. 161.
Westruther, p. 167, 169.

Charlton Moor Cist-Vaens, Plans, pp. 270, 271.

Horndean Church, Ground Plan, p. 373,

By Geo. Fortune, Architect,

History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XIII.
CONTENTS.

PART I.—1890.

PAGE
1. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 8th, 1890. By Masor-Grnerat SiR WILLIAM

CrossMAN, of Cheswick, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., President. ... 1
2. Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1890. By James Harpy, LL.D. zea * 22

(1.) Beanley, p. 22. Appendix. Notes Archzeological,
Geological, etc., on Beanley Moor, and the vicinity of Kemmer
Lough. By the late Georce Tare, F.G.S., p. 31. (2.) Callaly
Castle, p. 39. (3.) Melrose, p. 55. (4.) Hawick for the
Slitrig and Robert’s Linn, p. 61. (5.) Carham, Wark and
Cornhill, p. 72. (6.) Berwick, (Cut), p. 82.

3. The Pre-Reformation Churches, ete., of Rerwickshire. By Joun
Fereuson, Duns. (Plates I., If., III., IV., V., 38 Cuts.) 3 OO
Abbey St. Bathans, p. 90; Ayton, p. 93; Bunkle and Preston,
p- 95; Channelkirk, p. 99; Chirnside, p. 100; Cockburnspath
and Aldcambus, p. 101; Coldingham, p. 105; Coldstream and
Lennel, p. 117; Cranshaws, p. 118; Duns, p. 119; Earlston, p.
122; Eccles, p. 128; Hdrom, p. 125; Hyemouth, p. 128; Fogo,
p. 128; Foulden, p. 129; Gordon, p. 130; Greenlaw, p. 131;
Hume, p. 1382; Hutton and Fishwick, p. 1383; lLadykirk,
(Upsetlington and Horndean), p. 133; Langton, p. 138;
Lauder, p. 139; Legerwood, p. 140; Longformacus and Ellem,
p. 143; Mertoun, p. 144; Dryburgh Abbey, p. 145; Mordington
and Lamberton, p. 160; Nenthorn and Newton, p. 162;
Polwarth, p. 163; Swinton and Simprin, p. 164; Westruther
and Bassendean, p. 166; Whitsome and Hilton, p. 169.
APPENDIX.—I. Pre-Reformation Taxation and Account Rolls, p.
173; II. Post-Reformation Registers, p. 178; III. List of
Berwickshire Churches dedicated by David de Bernham,
Bishop of St. Andrews, 1241-1248; IV. Legend of St. Ebba,
p. 182; Index, p. 185.

4. Wlwyndale and its Three Towers. By Joun Freer, F.S.A., Scot.,
Melrose. (Plates VI., VIU., VIII.) ot ah bac US,
(1.) Hillslap, p. 194; (2.) Colmslie, p. 195; (3.) Langshaw,
p: 201.

PAGE

5. Old Scotch Crusie. By the Same. (Plate IX.) es 204

6. Notice of Antique Spur found at Ferney Castles. na CHARLES
Srvart, M.D. (Plate X.) ve a . + 204

7. Wild Connemara. A Botanical Excursion in August, 1890. By
Cuartes Sruart, M.D., etc. af + a ae Oe

8. List of Fungi, mostly Hymenomycetes, found in the neighbour-
hood of Roxburgh, and hitherto unrecorded for the district of

the Club. By the Rev. Davin Paut, M.A., Roxburgh. Seo ills)
9. Geology of the Eglingham District, with special regard to its

Glacial features. By James Tair, Belford Estates Office. ... 220
10. Note on the Spur found in the Peat at Billie Mire. By Dr

CHARLES Sruarr. ne ae ade ae pes

11. The Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. By Magor-
GENERAL Siz Witiiam Crossman, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P.,
President of B.N.C. (Plate XI.) ste 225
AppPENDIX A. Extracts from Roll of the Priory, 1328, p- 238,
APPENDIX B. The state of the House of Holy Island as
quitted by John Castell, Prior of the same, A.D., 1533, p. 239.

12. Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-Sea. By Masor-Generat SIR
WitttaM Crossman, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., President of B.N.C.

(Plate KIL.) «2.3 at bee an b3 241
13. First Arrival of Migratory Birds on Tweedside, 1860-1890. By
Tuomas Scorr, Birgham West End. ave ar laa pee

14. Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1890. By Frrpx.
J. W. Continewoop, Esq.; and at Duns, Betcha bare, in 1890.

By CuarLes WATSON. oi aoe ee as .. «6.248
15. Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during 1890.

By H. Hewat Craw, West Fonlden. sre a ww. «244
16. Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn during 1890. By

H. Hewar Craw, West Foulden. te re ss 6245

17. Meteorological Report for 1890. By Perer Loney, Marchmont. 245

18. Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from Scientific
Societies, Exchanges, etc., 1890-91. oat ose ne 2G.

19. General Statement, 1890. ope we Ss se 200

ex Plate Ill., Norman Door, Edrom; and Plates XI. and XII, Plans of
the Excavations at Holy Island Priory, and Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-
Sea, have been presented by Mr. JoHN Fercuson, and the PRESIDENT.

)

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 8th, 1890. By MAJor-GENERAL SIR
WILLIAM CrROSSMAN, of Cheswick, K.C.M.G,, F.S.A., M.P,,
President.

GENTLEMEN,

ALTHOUGH this is my last day of office, it is the
first opportunity 1 have had to thank you for the honour
you conferred upon me last October in choosing me as your
President for the season just past. I accepted the appoint-
ment with much diffidence, as I feared that public duties
might have interfered too much with what was due to the
Club ; fortunately, I have been able to be present at all but
one of your field meetings, and I have to congratulate you
upon the success of them all. Though this year there may
be no new discoveries to be recorded, or anything of start-
ling interest to be noted in Natural History or Archeology,
still, favoured on the whole by charming weather, we have
enjoyed beautiful scenery, have had opportunities of study-
ing the beauties and mysteries of Nature, and, at the same
time, renewed our acquaintance with some of those ancient
remains connected with religion and war, so profusely scat-
tered throughout the classical region over which our
operations are carried on. But, before referring further to
these field excursions, [ think the Club is to be congratulated
on having been the medium of submitting to the scientific

B.N.0.—YOL. XIII. NO. I. B

2 Anniversary Address.

world the learned and elaborate paper on the Marine Alge
of Berwick-upon-Tweed, by one of our members, Mr A. L.
Batters, a gentleman who has before contributed papers on
this subject to our Proceedings. Though I do not feel com-
petent to give any opinion on this subject myself, | may
mention that in a review of the Club’s Proceedings, which
appeared in the “Scottish Naturalist” for July last, by Dr
W. H. Trail, Professor of Botany at the University of Aber-
deen, this article is referred to as follows :—“ This paper is
one of the most important that has ever dealt with the
British Algze, and we trust will be procurable by many be-
sides the members of this Club, as it will prove indispens-
able to the students of that subject.’* There is a fitness,
too, in this paper appearing in our Proceedings, as the
founder of our Club, Dr George Johnston, nearly 60 years
ago, first published a work on the same subject. So long as
such papers as those of Mr Batters and of other distinguished
naturalists appear in our Proceedings, the Club must retain
the high position it now holds, not only locally, but I may
safely say, in the country generally.

Our first meeting, which was most numerously attended,
and which passed off in a most satisfactory manner, was
held on the 28th May at Beanley. This will always bea
memorable meeting in the history of the Club, for there I,
as your President, had the honour and privilege of present-
ing, on behalf of many of its members, a testimonial to our
worthy and respected Secretary, Dr Hardy, who had a short
time before received from the University of Edinburgh the
much honoured and highly coveted degree of LL.D. I am
not going to repeat what I said on that occasion, for that
will be printed in the Proceedings. I will read, however,
the concluding remarks of Professor Kirkpatrick at Edin-
burgh when Dr Hardy received his degree :—“ In 1886 Mr
Hardy became sole Honorary Secretary of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, and during these eighteen years he may
best be described as the life and soul of the Club. Suffice
it to add that his able and valuable contributions to its

*See further reference to Mr Batters’ Paper at end of Address.

Anniversary Address. 3

Transactions, scattered through some thirteen volumes, and
nearly two hundred in number, treat of a wide range of
subjects—archzeological, historical, biographical, and scien-
tific. Nor must it be omitted to state that his unswerving
devotion to science has ever been a labour of love, and has
set a noble example to many other investigators. His
“Alma Mater” will, therefore, rejoice to inscribe his name
on the roll of her most distinguished sons.” The illuminated
address, which was presented with the testimonial, can be
seen to-day at Mrs Barwell Carter’s, who has again kindly
invited the members to her house on the occasion of our
annual meeting. I can only repeat that we all hope and
trust that Dr Hardy may be long spared to carry on those
duties which he has so ably performed for so many years,
with such public spirit, and so much devotion to the interests
of the Club. Of the other meetings, viz., those at Melrose,
Hawick, and at Wark, all of which were most numerously
attended, and at Callaly, when unfortunately, I was unable
to be present, I will not speak, as according to the lately
established custom, Dr Hardy, our Secretary, will prepare
for the Proceedings detailed accounts thereof. I must,
however, say that the members of the Club much appreciate
the great hospitality shown to them on all occasions, and I
would particularly mention our reception this year by Messrs
Storey and Moffat, and Mrs Logan at Beanley, by Mrs
Hodgson Huntley at Carham, and by Major Browne at
Callaly. J am glad to hear that the last-named gentleman,
who is the possessor of a valuable collection of antiquities
and works of art and general interest, collected in all parts
of the world, is providing accommodation for it at Callaly
Castle, and I am sure, from his well-known liberality, that
it will be accessible to his friends and neighbours and to all
others interested, in Northumberland and the Borders.

The newly-established custom, as regards the reports of
the meetings, has no doubt its advantages. It saves the
President for the time being the trouble of taking notes,
though such notes are hardly necessary, as the meetings are
now generally so fully reported in the public press, par-

4 Anniversary Address.

ticularly in The Newcastle Journal, to which paper I think
we are much indebted for the accurate and full description
it generally gives of our gatherings. It also enables the
members to have a more full and detailed description of these
gatherings than could be given at the annual meeting. But
it takes away from the President a text on which to found
his annual remarks.

Since our last annual meeting, and within the last few
days, we have lost the oldest member of our Club, Mr David
Milne Home, of Milne Graden, in the 86th year of his age,
whose date of admission to the Club was September 21st,
1836, and who therefore had been a member for the long
period of 54 years. Mr Milne Home was President in
1860-61, and had at various times, though not of late years,
contributed articles of interest to our Proceedings. Although
ealled to the Scottish Bar, and having held high office
therein in his earlier years, he was better known as an
enthusiastic and able scientist, being an assiduous member
of the Royal Geographical and Meteorological Societies of
Scotland and of other learned bodies. In all his publie and
private life he was much respected and highly esteemed for
his integrity and sense of justice. It is to be hoped that
some one, competent to undertake the task, will prepare a
full obituary notice to be printed in the annals of the Club.
Several other members have been lost to the Club since we
last met in this room—they are the Rev. Peter Mackerron
of Kelso, who joined the Club in 1867; Rev. J. Elphinstone
Elhot-Bates, B.A., of Milburn Hall, Northumberland, mem-
ber since 1868 ; Rev. George P. Wilkinson, M,A. of Har-
perley Park, Durham, and Henry S. Anderson, M.D., of
Selkirk, who joined in 1876 ; Mr John J. Horsley, 1877, who
was the possessor of one of the finest collections of silver
coins in the north of England, and was also a contributor of
many meteorological notices to the Club’s Proceedings ; Mr
Allan-Swinton, of Swinton House, Berwickshire, 1877 ; the
Rev. Wm. Robertson, of Sprouston, 1882, of whom, who died
at the early age of 37, it was said at the time of his death:
“Tn him the Church of Scotland has lost one of, if not the

Anniversary Address. 5
ablest of her younger clergy, of a mind of rare calibre and
power fitted for her service”; Mr F. J. Leather of Middleton
Hall, Northumberland. We have also to regret the loss of
Mr John Scott, who joined the Club in 1869, the compiler of
the latest History of Berwick, whose name I have left to the
last, as I intend to make a few remarks on the records of
the town.

Many of us have read, and still do read, with pleasure the
quaint old volume of Dr Fuller, that odd mixture of Medical
Jurisprudence, jumbled up with interesting details of the
state of the town as it then was, with praises of the beauty
of the ladies of Berwick and the hospitality of its burghers,
and withal, a strong strain of common sense running through
the book. If it does not afford much information, it will at
anyrate always afford amusement to any one who takes it
up. After him come two others who wrote short treatises
on the place, which, however, are hardly worth mentioning ;
Good’s Directory in 1806, which is interesting as giving the
names of the inhabitants of the town at that time; and
another small book by the Rev. Thomas Johnston in 1816.
In 1849 another History appeared, written by Frederick
Sheldon. JI remember him in my youthful days, in the
streets of Berwick, a tall, melo-dramatic looking figure—
whether he had ever been on the stage or not I do not know,
but he was called by the boys of the town the “ Play-actor.”
Although the writer’s lively imagination has sometimes led
him to describe trifling details in rather high-flown language,
yet, considering that he had not the opportunity of con-
sulting the records of the Corporation, his book contains a
great deal of information, and is, I think, worthy of more
attention than has been given to it, though I fear that it is
now difficult to obtain. Mr Scott’s work—I wish he had
omitted the illustrations, which, with the exception of some
of the photographs, are not worthy of a place in such a
book —contains a very good historical account of the stirring
events that took place at Berwick before the time of the
Union, and as he had access to the Corporation records, the
History is by far the fullest and most complete that has yet

6 Anniversary Address,

been published. His account of the state of the fortifications
at various times, I, as an old military engineer, have read
with much interest ; and those who were present at the last
meeting at Berwick will remember the able manner in which
he pointed out the traces of the old works, which were de-
molished to make way for the present walls, constructed in
the time of Queen Elizabeth. He gives a good account of
the ecclesiastical history of Berwick, and, as was to be ex-
pected, a very complete record of the educational establish-
ments of the town, than which, few better of their class
exist in the country. But complete as this work is, there
are still many things contained in the records of the Cor-
poration which would form the foundation of a book enter-
ing more into the details of every day life; which would
show the more homely character of Berwick in the early
days, by touching upon such matters as presentments of
juries and other domestic matters, descents of property,
boundaries, measurements, &c.; matters not of much im-
portance perhaps, in themselves, but yet interesting, as
showing the manners and customs of the people in days
gone by, and which have not been touched upon by previous
historians of the town.

To exemplify this I will make a very few remarks about
the doings of the Guild, in the 16th and 17th centuries,
which I have compiled from an old manuscript book kindly
lent to me by our fellow member, Mr R. G. Bolam, which
gives a good insight into the ways of the rulers of the town
between two and three hundred years ago. I will so far as
possible not refer to anything contained in Mr Scott’s hook.
This manuscript book is written in a very neat and distinct
hand by one Samuel Wilson, of whom all that I know is
from what he tells himself. It appears that he was presented
and approved before the Guild as apprentice to Mr Mark
Scott, Town Clerk, on the last day of May, 1678, and that
on the 13th day of August, 1686, he was sworn in and en-
rolled as a burgess before Ferdinando Forster, Esq., Mayor,
Ralph Widdrington, Esq., John Harper, Vicar of Berwick,
and other Justices of the Peace, and several Aldermen and

Anniversary Address. 7

members of the Common Council; who, in all with some
other private friends numbering 24, went to his “ Father’s
house to accept a treat in wine and beer” which he bestowed
upon them. In fact, it appears to have been the custom
then, that when a burgess was enrolled, he had to stand
drinks all round. Mr Wilson, however, seems to have been
in one respect a very observing young gentleman, and to
have made notes on all points which he thought would be
to the advantage of his fellow burgesses, but, I must say
that he did not seem to have cared much for anything that
did not happen within the limits of the borough, for, with
regard to the Guild work of the year 1643, he makes this
remark “that there was nothing very remarkable for me to
observe further in this Guild book about the division that
there was betwixt the King and the Parliament, &c., and
about the town’s raising men within themselves and appoint-
ing officers over them for their own defence, and on behalf
of the king’s interest, and such like orders of that nature,
therefore I have omitted them, and shall now proceed to the
19th Guild-book.”

Mr Wilson’s book is divided into two parts, giving in one
the ancient customs in the Courts of Berwick, in very full
detail, which would probably be interesting to lawyers only,
and the oaths to be taken by the various officers, together
with a record of what he considered important cases of law
that had occurred in the town, during his service in the
Town Clerk’s office; and giving in the other part, extracts
from the various guild books, commencing from the first,
dated 1506, when Mr Barrow was Mayor, and ending in
1683, when Geo. Watson, Esq. was Mayor. The first part
commences with a dedicatory epistle addressed “ Lectissimo
et Laudatissymo viro Domino Roberto Watson.” It com-
mences “Childhood and youth being vanity you can expect
nothing from me but such,” and continues much in the same
strain, with most laudatory remarks on the gentleman to
whom he dedicates his book, and winds-up by saying “that
he did not intend the most intelligent of this Corporation
should have got intelligence of this done by him, but only

8 Anmversary Address.

those younger brethren that are bucks of the first head with
myself.” There are 17 different oaths recorded, from the
oath taken by the Mayor, to that taken by the Sergeants-
of-Mace. It would be impossible to enumerate them all in
an address of this nature. One of the most interesting, is
the ancient oath administered to the town’s packers of sal-
mon, which I will refer to further on. This oath, however,
seems to have fallen into disuse in 1683, and on the margin
Mr Wilson plaintively writes, “'There are no such offices (as
packers of fish) now, I believe, at long run that they will
have no offices at all and this is like to be verified, sic volo
sic yubeo stat pro ratione voluntas.” This multiplicity of
oaths had, it would appear, and as might be supposed, the
effect of making some of those who took them very indiffer-
ent as to their sanctity, for it is stated, that the ancient oath
formerly taken by those chosen as pounders or keepers of
the town’s fields was altered, and a substitute made for the
original one as “by reason of the deceitfulness of the
pounders in their offices, it was thought fit by the Guild to
put the contents of this oath by way of bond with a penalty
to be signed and sealed by them, which they would better
observe because of the penalty than they now observe their
oath.” This deceitfulness, no doubt, refers to bribes taken
by the pounders or field keepers from strangers, to allow
them, against the laws of the town, to put their horses or
cattle on to the town’s pastures. The second part of the
book, which contains the extracts from the Guild books, has
a preface which is very quaint reading. It is addressed to
the impartial reader. The writer says—“I have hereunder
presented you with a dish of the quintessence or substance
of the ancient and remarkable orders of Guilds that have
been made and observed both by the ancient and late prudent
predecessors, the Mayors, Aldermen, and Guild Brethren of
Berwick from the 21st year of Henry VII., which was about
the year of our Lord 1506 or thereabout, until the year of
our Lord 1683.” He goes on to say that he does not wish
this book to fall into the hands of anyone not a burgess of
Berwick, but has no doubt, that should any such stranger

Anniversary Address. i)

get hold of it, it would only tend to assure him what an
exceedingly august body the Corporation of Berwick is.
The end of his preface is worth quoting, if only to show that
the proceedings of Corporate bodies in those days were no
less open to criticism than some of them, and I may say
higher assemblies also, are now. He says “I wish that the
reading of these may conduce to the public good, and be a
means to compose the rude multitude of young burgesses,
who are strangers to these old practices, and so from con-
sideration of their proceedings to reduce them to more
sobriety, and to follow their footsteps in their convocations
and assemblies together; for I must say it (though with
great unwillingness) that the burgesses, by ignorance of the
way that they should proceed in Guilds, do observe no order
or method at all, but all do speak and talk at once, and do
more resemble a stage play than anything else, and these do
east reflections upon each other, contrary to ancient rules
and orders, as you will afterwards perceive; and they meet
and talk and dispute of things at Guilds, and will have this
and the other ordered, and do nothing to purpose, and when
they are once departed out of the Guild, the things that they
have been about are never spoken of till the next Guild
again. Such rudeness made that wise man, Mr Webb, say
in Guild, ‘Gentlemen, I would motion but this one thing,
and that is, make but an order that no order at all shall be
observed; and I durst engage that it will be better obeyed
than any other order you make.” He goes on to compare
the grave and methodical way in which the Guilds used to
be held, and bees the rude multitude of young burgesses to
take better example from their predecessors. That the
Guild was anxious to guard against, and if necessary,
punish disorderly conduct in their proceedings, is evident
from the various orders they passed on the subject. We
find the very first order extracted is one made in 1506, that
“ whosoever of the burgesses misuses or misbehaveth himself
towards the Mayor or Aldermen, either in Guild or out of
Guild, shall for the first fault pay 6s 8d, for the second
13s 4d, and for the third offence be disfranchised, sans re-
c

10 Anniversary Address.

demption, and further punished at the discretion of the
Mayor.” There was also a penalty for one brother of the
Guild offending another by indecent speeches during the
time of their meeting. These orders were no dead letter,
for we find in 1594 Robert Morton was imprisoned for 40
days for speaking scandalous words against Mr Mayor; and
in 1639 one John Dolderby, burgess, was disfranchised for
having stated that Wm. Fenwick, late Mayor, was a shallow
fellow, and did not do justice in the year of his Mayoralty.
But six months afterwards, Dolderby was reinstated on
coming forward and making a humble apology, and paying
a fine of 20s besides his fees. Matters could not have im-
proved as time went on, for, in an order of Guild of 14th
January 1658, it is stated :—* Inasmuch as it is apprehended
by the Guild, that, at their meetings at General Guilds, there
hath been, and still is, a great disorder at their assembling
_ together, some speaking about their own private occasions,
others speaking to a motion or question in Guild by four,
five or more at a time, in a most unseemly and confused
manner, which proceedings both distract and hinder busi-
nesses, it is therefore thought fit, and so hereby ordered, for
the more decent and orderly proceedings in disputes, &e., at
Guilds, that no burgess shall hereafter speak in Guilds about
their own private businesses, but to the matter in hand, and,
when they propose or answer a question, to do it regularly
by one at a time (none interrupting) and then to direct their
speech to Mr Mayor, who is to know the Guild’s pleasure,
and return him their answer. ‘This order is to be read
every Guild, before any matters be fallen in hand, and the
offenders against this order to be punished at the Guild’s
discretion.” In 1673, George Watson, junior, was committed
to gaol for most impertinently interrupting the Mayor by
indiscreet and saucy speeches.

Not only were they particular as to their proceedings in
debate, but also as to their apparel, for orders were made as
early as 1620, which appear to be confirmation of previous
orders, that a fine of 20s be imposed upon all such, as have
been Aldermen and Bailiffs, who absent themselves from the

Annwersary Address. ul

Guilds and other meetings, and who, if they do come, do not
appear in their gowns. Another entry of the 9th May, 1677,
is “Whereas several burgesses do resort to Guilds with
cloaks and with white hats on their heads, which is very
uncomely and indecent for members in Corporations so to
do; it is therefore ordered that no burgesses hereafter shall
come to Guilds or public meetings without a cloak and a
black or sad coloured hat, on pain of one shilling upon every
default.” A few days afterwards, 7 burgesses were fined for
not coming to the Guild in cloaks.

They were from the first jealous of the dignity of those
they put in authority over them; it was ordered in 1506
“that neither the Mayor, Aldermen, nor any of the Bailiffs
shall brew nor bake to sell during their office, upon pain of
6s 8d, ‘toties quoties, as they shall offend against this
order.” Nor were they indifferent as to the morals of their
apprentices ; in July, 1666, two, whose moral characters do
not appear to have been without reproach, were only ad-
mitted as burgesses, on paying a fine of £5 each to the
Guild. Disfranchisement seems to have been a punishment
very often inflicted. Instances are recorded of men being
disfranchised for perjury and lying, for using profane words
against God Almighty, for letting a shop to a stranger, or
one not a freeman, for living out of the town, for enlisting
as a soldier, the reason given in this case being that he was
unable to perform his duties to the town, and burgesses who
had not paid their taxes were in many cases disfranchised
until they paid them. Disfranchisement must have been a
severe punishment, as it debarred those, upon whom it was
inflicted, from trading in the town, or participating in any
of its privileges, and of these privileges, which were great,
as set forth in the various charters granted to the town,
which have been often published, the burgesses were very
tenacious.

The business of the Guild seems to have been most
frequently taken up in guarding against the encroachments
of strangers or unfreemen, particularly of the Scots. Mr
Scott refers in his History to the great hatred in which the

12 Anniversurg Address,

Scots were held by the people of Berwick in the reigns of
»Henry VIII. and Queen Elizabeth, and it is to be noted that
even after the union that old feeling still existed amongst
the burgesses. The feeling no doubt was reciprocated, as we
find complaints made of the Scots sending their horses,
cattle, &c., across the border to pasture on the town meadows,
placing watchers on the hills around to give warning when
the herds of the town were coming out, so that they might
drive their beasts off in time to escape capture. In 1618
the Scots destroyed the dykes at Cocklaw of which complaint
was made to the Star-Chamber. In 1679 the Lairds of
Ninewells, Hilton, Borthwick, Moorhouse, and other Scots
gentlemen pulled down the dam of the New Mills at the
head of the Mayor's Haugh, on the plea that it prevented
salmon from getting into the upper waters of the Whitadder,
broke the doors and windows of the Mill house, assaulted
and hurt the tenant, and carried off a lot of his goods. A
committee of the Guild was appointed to take such steps as
they might think fit to obtain redress. The result is not
recorded in the book I am quoting from, but probably no
redress was obtained, as in May 1683, news having reached
the Mayor from John Curry, of Eyemouth, the then tenant
of the Mill, that the Lord Hume and other Scotch gentlemen
in the neighbourhood had summoned their tenants to meet
them at the dam for the purpose of again destroying it, the
Guild ordered the Burgesses and inhabitants to go out and
resist the Scotch. Mr Wilson, who formed one of the pacty,
tells us that a bell was rung and “in an hour's time nigh
three hundred people on horse and foot were gathered to-
gether considerably armed with swords, pistols, firelocks,
fowling pieces and other arms fit to resist the riot of the
Scotch, and marched out to the New Mill with Mr Mayor
(at that time Mr John Luck) and the Governor of the
Garrison, Capt. Wallace, and the Sergeants with their hal-
berts, and the Constables with their staves going before
them.” They encamped at the Mill, remained three or four
hours, but as the Scots did not appear they marched home
again “ without any engagement with the enemy,”—so ended

Anniversary Address. ils)

one of the last threatened Border raids. It was, however,
not taken seriously by some of the inhabitants as we were
told that “Charles Jackson and William Cowthie in the time
the townspeople were out went to the Bell Tower and by
way of derision, rang the alarm bell there as if it had been
a great invasion to be made.’

The Guild, however, showed their feeling of dislike to
their northern neighbours in a very practical way, as by
several orders of Guild, burgesses were prohibited under
heavy penalties from taking any of Scottish birth as ap-
prentices. An order on this subject made at a General
Guild on 27th July, 1657, when Thomas Watson was Mayor,
is worth quoting. “Whereas there are divers ancient orders
that do prohibit any burgess to take any Scotch apprentices,
which of late have been very much broken and slighted, so
that divers of that nation are made freemen amongst us and
grown numerous and likely to exceed the numbers of the
English in a short time if permitted, there having three out
of five apprentices presented at the last Guild which were
Scotchmen, how bad the consequences thereof in general or
particular will be, may be feared. For preventing thereof
in time, it is by the general and free consent of this Guild
thought fit and so hereby ordered that no Scotch apprentice
shall be admitted or allowed an apprentice hereafter, and all
orders made for debarring them formerly are hereby re-
viewed and confirmed.” In consequence of this order a
curious incident occurred twelve years afterwards, 1669. It
appears that “the Mayor acquainted the Guild that he had
heard that the Earl of Lauderdale, his Majesty’s Com-
missioner for Scotland, intended, on his journey to London,
to come through the town, and that, having summoned a
private Guild (to consider what civil treat they should give
his Lordship) they resolved to send Mr Countor and the
Town Clerk to compliment his Lordship to accept of the
-Town’s kindness; but, it appeared that this having been
signified to his Lordship, his answer was—“ What could the
town invite him to but to make him a Scotch apprentice,
and until that order, made against taking Scotch apprentices,

14 Anniversary Address.

were reversed, he would not show them any favour.” The
Mayor then, having summoned the Guild to consult what
was best to be done in this affair, they determined to
acquaint the Commissioner “that the revoking of an order
of such importance cannot be done at present, and as it had
taken time of consideration in the making thereof it will
also take a time to consider the grounds and reasons why
they should disannul and make void the same; but are very
desirous, his Lordship will be pleased to accept of such a
treat as the town is able to present him at his coming
through.” Nothing more was done in this until the 13th
July, 1677, when at a General Guild, “Mr Mayor acquainted
the Guild that this morning Captain Stirling, Deputy
Governor, was with him by four of the clock signifying to
him that a gentleman or express came this morning to him
by one of the clock, desiring to know that if the town would
repeal that order they had made for debarring of Scotch
apprentices, His Grace the Duke of Lauderdale would lodge
in town all night; and therefore he had called this Guild to
know their thoughts thereon. Upon due consideration
whereof, had and taken, and of the grounds of the said order,
it is thought fit, and so hereby ordered that Mr Mayor do
return the Deputy Governor this answer—That now upon
this sudden they cannot annul or make void that order, few
burgesses being present at this Guild, but would consider of
it at next Head Guild and debate it then, and that in any
other thing they will be ready to show all imaginable re-
spects to his Grace.” To this, Mr Wilson appends a
marginal note—“ Never done nor I hope never be annuled.”
His Grace does not appear to have accepted the “ Treat”
proposed to be given to him, and whether the order was
eventually annulled by the Guild or was allowed to fall into
abeyance I do not know. Fortunately the feeling of hatred
against the Scotch has now disappeared, and now a very
large, if not the greater number of the leading inhabitants
of the town are of Scottish descent.

There are many other subjects of interest referred to in
this volume on which much might be said. Such for

Anniversary Address. 15

instance as the numerous orders requesting the regulations
and management of the town pastures; the shipment of
corn; the selling of white fish at certain hours; the for-
bidding any brewing to be carried on between “ Taptoe and
Travailley ” (Reveille); but I will only refer in conclusion
to the orders concerning the catching and disposal of Salmon,
an industry which then as now was of the highest impor-
tance to the town. The ancient oath administered to the
town’s packers of salmon to which I previously referred as
having fallen into disuse in 1682 was as follows:—“ You
shall swear that you and every one of you for the year
following shall walk and truly bear and behave yourselves
in all things concerning your charge and duty for packing
salmon and gilses,* and that you shall not, by day or by
night pack any salmon or gilses into any barrel or half-
barrel, until first the same cask or casks be abled and
allowed by the gauger’s marks upon it or them, to be pointed
and put on by the Mayor and his brethern. You shall pack
no fish privately or openly, by day or by night, neither
within the town, nor without the town, until first you have
made Mr Mayor or his deputy in his absence acquainted
with the same. You shall not be in Council consenting for
the packing of any salmon appertaining to any foreigner
which is not free of this Guild, but you shall open and
manifest the same to Mr Mayor. You shall not pack any
unclean, rustye, or unpined salmon, but such as are good,
sweet, red, salt, sault, well pined,t and merchantable fish.
You shall misuse no man’s fish in the packing, or loping}
thereof, but to do their duty orderly, honestly, and in-
differently, as well for the buyer as the seller. You shall
be at the lawful commandment of the Mayor, and him to
obey in his commandments and orders to you and any of
you to be given for this year ensuing, you and every of you
shall well and truly observe, perform, and fulfil to the utter-
most of your powers; so help you God bv Jesus Christ.”

* So spelt all through the book. Query; when first spelt grilse ?

*To Pine Fish—To dry Fish by exposing them to the weather—
Shetland.—Jamieson’s Scottish Diet.

} Loping: perhaps a miswriting for “lossing,”’ unpacking.—Jamieson.

16 Anniversary Address.

Several orders and regulations were made from time to time
as regards the packing of the fish, and the persons by whom
they were to be packed. On the 5th day of Octoher, 1630,
it was ordered by the Guild “That there shall no salmon or
gilse be packed within this Borough,or the liberties thereof, in
any barrel but that which is the true ancient Berwick ‘brinde’
(? brand) and the same, and every of them before they be
headed by the packers shall be viewed and measured of the
gauger, and by him allowed of as of the true size, and his
mark thereupon set, and the same gauger, which shall be
appointed so to view and gauge the same barrels, shall, for
his pains, have 4d for every last (12 barrels) of the same
barrels, to be paid by the merchant; the election of which
packers and gauger is to be referred to the next private
Guild, when they are to be called and sworn.” We find
that at a Head Guild held 21st January, 1630, a “ Mr Nape,
for taking an unsworn packer to pack his fish this last year,
contrary to auvcient and laudable custom and good order,
this being the first offence, he is fined 5s; and it is now
ordered that none but sworn packers shall be entertained to
pack their fish by any person within this Borough, upon
more grievous penalty by fine and imprisonment to be im-
posed upon such as entertain the same packers, at the dis-
eretion of the Guild.” On that same day, Edward Daglesse
and Richard Warrener, were sworn packers for the year,
and Edward Morton was chosen common gauger, and to
have 4d for every last for his pains, and he shall gauge
barrels of Berwick ‘brinde’ and no other.” Other orders
show how strongly the burgesses held to that system of
exclusive dealings, which characterised the proceedings of
the Guild during so many years. They were determined
that none should catch or salt salmon for exportation from
Berwick, but themselves. At a Head Guild held on the
27th day of January, 1636, before the Right Worshipful
John Sleigh, Esq., Mayor, Mr John Green, head Alderman,
&c., it was ordered “ Whereas there is a great abuse com-
mitted by people and inhabitants in the country, who salt
salmon and gilse in towns and villages in the County Pala-

Annversary Address. 17

tine ot Durham and elsewhere south of this borough, contrary
to the statute (22 Ed. IV.) in that case made and provided
to the great prejudice of the burgesses of this Corporation,
and also to the detriment of the merchants who buy and
transport salt salmon, by reason the said salmon fish, so
salted in the country, are usually insufficiently salted and
made, and so are not merchantable wares. It is therefore
now ordered by general and free consent of the Guild, that
no burgess of this borough shall from henceforth buy, or
cause or suffer to be bought, for his or their use, any salmon
or gilses which shall be salted south of this borough in any
place, or within this borough by any person not free of this
Corporation, upon pain of five pounds for the first offence,
and for the second offence to be utterly disfranchised. And
if any burgess be suspected to have bought any fish salted
contrary to this order, which cannot appear by testimony
of witnesses or otherwise, then such burgess or burgesses
shall be called upon oath to confess or deny the same, and
if he or they so called to answer upon oath refuse to take
such oath, then such burgess or burgesses to be therefore
presently disfranchised without favour or respect.” This
order was confirmed at a head Guild holden 19th July 1646.
That these orders were contravened, and, to a great extent,
is shown by the following :-—“At a private Guild holden the
20th August 1651, before the Right Worshipful Thomas
Watson, Hsq., Mayor, Mr Elias Pratt, Alderman, &c., “ Mr
Mayor acquainted the Guild that he had seized upon 80 salt
gilses going into the house of Mr Richard Selby, which were
salted in ‘the country, and not belonging to a burgess,
contrary to former orders of Guild made to that purpose.
Upon due consideration hereof, it is ordered that the said
gilses shall be disposed of for the use of the poor, and, for-
asmuch as Mr Selby is from home himself, and Mrs Selby
affirmed she did not know, neither did she buy any of the
said gilses, therefore the same business as to Mr Selby’s
particular therein, is referred until the next Guild, then to
be examined and determined as shall be thought fit and
requisite.” No further notice seems to have been taken of
D

18 Anniversary Address.

this. If Mr Richard Selby was the same man who died in
1660, during his office as Mayor, he was probably possessed
of sufficient influence to have the matter hushed up. The
question of a close time was as burning a question then as
it is now, and complaints were made as to the scarcity of
the fish, in consequence of illegal fishing which in those
days seems to have been as rife as, 1 am sorry to say, it is
at present, and some of the orders written then might well
have been written to-day. I have extracted the following :
At a Head Guild, holden 6th October 1660, before Richard
Selby, Esq., Mayor, &c. “Forasmuch as there are several
good laws and statutes (1st Eliz., cap. 17th, 13 Rich. IL, 11th
and 19th, 13 Ed. I., 1st and 47th) made, which prohibit the
taking of salmon in close or kipper time, and destroying or
taking of the spawn or young fry of fish: and for, that
many people, that live and reside a good way up in the
country, nigh unto the little rivulets, which after a while
running empty themselves into this river of Tweed, that do
at mill dams, and other places where fish run up to spawn,
kill the same with leisters, and, in the months of April and
March, catch the spawn and fry coming down naturally to
the sea, to receive growth and strength; by reason that
there is no provision made to give to any persons that would
take care to prevent the same, and to get the offenders
punished, though there are divers that for some certain
annual allowance, would look to the restraining of these
abuses, the suffering of which, by many, is conceived to be
the cause that this river, these last two years, hath not
abounded with fish as formerly ; and for that the employing
of some about this affair would conduce to the publie good.
It is, therefore, upon these considerations thought fit, and so
by general consent hereby ordered, that all and singular the
burgesses, within this Borough that do salt any salmon or
gilses to expose for sale, this ensuing year, or any time here-
after, shall pay, to the person or persons that do receive or
demand the town’s duties, or to such person or persons as
the Guild shall think fit and appoint, the sum of one penny
a barrel, for every barrel they shall ship or sell, at or from

Anniversary Address. 19

the key (quay) of this Borough, to go towards the payment
of such person or persons as shall be employed and entrusted
with the redressing of these injuries.” As a result of this it
was ordered at a Guild held on the 18th day of July, 1662,
“All persons that are concerned in the shipping of salmon
the last year, and have not paid their penny a barrel for
such salmon as they shipped according to order of Guild
made in October 1660, for the keeping of the kipper and
young fry of fish in close and kipper time, shall be summoned
to appear at the Toll-booth on Tuesday next, by two of the
clock in the afternoon, to pay in their penny for every
barrel of salmon was so shipt, to Mr Alderman Edmeston,
and if any refuse to appear upon the said summons, shall be
summoned again to the next Guild, to answer their contempt
and to be at the Guild’s pleasure for a fine.’ Again at a
Head Guild holden 9th October 1663, this day the former
order of Guild, for the collecting one penny for each barrel
of salmon, for the payment of those that keep the water in
close time, was confirmed. And it is further decreed that
Mr Edmeston, Alderman, for the year, may collect the said
penny a barrel, and pay to the keeper of the said water,
£7 10s. (Mr Edmeston to have power to distrain in case
of refusal to pay.) It appears that there must have been a
great deal of discontent at this tax of one penny per barrel,
for an order was issued from a Head Guild, holden the 29th
October 1669, to distrain, for double the duty, on the goods
of those who refused to pay. At a Guild holden 6th
October 1671, “Whereas this day it appeareth to the Guild
that by burgesses receiving and buying of salmon that are
taken after Michaelmas day yearly, people are encouraged
to take and catch salmon fish, called kipper fish, contrary to
the laws of this land, and to the prejudice of the Common-
wealth—upon serious and due consideration whereof, had
and taken by this Guild, it is thought fit, and so hereby
ordered, that no burgess, or other person within this
Borough, shall receive or take into their houses or cellars
any salmon or gilse, that shall be taken after Michaelmas
day at night, upon penalty of forty shillings sterling, to be

20 Anniversary Address.

levied without abatement, and forfeiture of the fish to be
distributed among the poor.”

The fishery now known by the name of North Bells on the
Tweed, was evidently a place of disputed or rather un-
certain ownership. But in February 1656 the Town took
it up and offered protection against lawsuits, to any who
would lease it. It was let for that year to Geo. Orde,
burgess, for the sum of £68. This same gentleman leased
the fishing called the Bailiffs’ Batt in 1660 for £48 for the
year, while a Mr Henry Shelle rented the North Bells, at
the increased rent of £157 for the same year. I may
mention that the North Bells fishing is now let at £70 and
the Bailiffs’ Batt at £305.

There are a great many other subjects of interest referred
to in the book from which I have been quoting, but the few
extracts I have read show, I think, that as I said before there
is room for another work on this old town.

Again thanking you for the honour you conferred upon
me when you appointed me President I now resign that
office into your hands, and have great pleasure in nomina-
ting, as my successor, Mr Watson Askew-Robertson of
Pallinsburn and Ladykirk, than whom there is none fitter
to do honour to the post.

Nore.—Since this Address was delivered the following has appeared in
Britten’s Journal of Botany, December 1890, vol. xxviii., p. 381-2,
(London, West, Newman & Co., 54 Hatton Gardens, E.C.) ‘Mr Batters
is to be congratulated on the publication of his admirable list. The
performance is practically his own from beginning to end, since as a
foundation he had merely the meagre enumeration of the sea-weeds
of this district made thirty-five years ago by Dr Johnston. There is
probably no other locality in Britain so rich in species as the coast at
Berwick-on-Tweed, and when it is stated that the exploration of it has
been accomplished by Mr Batters almost, if not, single-handed, the student
of phycology will know the extent of labour and research involved. Todo
this thoroughly, Mr Batters has visited Berwick at all seasons, and has
made particular note of those minute forms—microscopic forms as they
are called—so commonly overlooked. This examination has led to the
discovery of forms new to science, as well as to Britain, among which may
be mentioned here the generic form of Battersia of Reinke. There was
another difficulty in performing this task. Since the publieation of

Anmversary Address. 21

Harvey’s ‘ Phycologia Britannica,’ the nomenclature of British Algz has
been revolutionized, and numerous species have been added of which there
has been little more than obscure record made in journals. He had there-
fore to adopt a new system in consonance with modern light in phycology.
In this again Mr Batters has been not only judicious in selecting from
among rival systems, but almost painfully exact in the quotation of
names, &e.

From the list it appears that there are 119 genera and 271 species in
the Berwick Marine Flora—a very limited district—and 78 of these
species have been added to the British Flora, since the publication of the
“ Phycologia Britannica.”

It hardly needs saying, therefore, that we have here by far the most
solid contribution to British Phycology since the publication of Harvey’s
‘Phycologia’—and one that will whet the appetite for the forthcoming
new ‘ Phycologia’ by Messrs Batters and Holmes. From what has been
said it will be seen that we have in this Marine Flora a record of true and
faithful researches, which establishes Mr Batters’ position in the front
rank of British Phycologists, past and present.”

Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for the year 1890. By James Harpy, LL.D. Edin.

BEANLEY.

[Tue Report of this Meeting requires delicate handling on my
part, as I have partly to give an account of the field work of the
day, and partly to be reported on. To avoid self-commendation,
I shall in the opening and the conclusion adopt the report of the
Newcastle Daily Journal, of which a corrected copy for the pur-
pose has been handed to me by Sir William Crossman. The
intermediate events I shall take my own method of relating.
Appended to the Report is a selection from the Notes of Mr
George Tate, F.G.S8., hitherto unpublished, which renders it
unnecessary to describe the two principal Camps visited (Beanley
Hill and the Ringses) and supplies some particulars and data
about Kemmer Lough, and some of the Geological characteristics
of the neighbourhood. |

The first Meeting of the season of the Club took place at
Beanley, Northumberland, on Wednesday, May 28th, and was
marked by a pleasing and memorable incident in the presentation
of a handsome testimonial to the veteran Secretary of the Society,
Dr James Hardy of Oldcambus, Cockburnspath. Lovely weather
favoured the day’s proceedings, which were commenced at
Beanley between nine and ten o’clock, when breakfast was served
to all comers by the kindness of Mr Ralph Storey-Storey, Mr
A. K. D. Moffatt, and Mrs Logan of Beanley, whose hospitality
was gracefully acknowledged on behalf of those who had par-
taken of it by Mr Robert Middlemas. Under the guidance of
Mr James Tait of the Belford Estate Offices, the party moved
up the hill, by the Havingtons, to the remains of a British
Camp, near the summit of Beanley Hill, whence a comprehensive
view was obtained of the Eglingham Valley on the right, and
on the other hand the Breamish Vale, stretching away in the far
distance to the Cheviot range, around the conical shaped hills of
which there hung a hazy mist, which added to rather than
diminished the picturesque nature of the prospect. Of the camp
itself little was to be seen, even the remnant stones being for
the greater part covered with a luxuriant growth of moss and
heather. Journeying eastward ou the side of the slope Mr Tait

Report of Meetings for 1890. By DrJ. Hardy. 28

drew attention to a particularly fine glaciated rock, from which
apparently there had been quarried in the distant centuries. a
huge mass of stone, probably to be used in milling. At this
juncture the members of the party grouped themselves in leisurely
attitudes upon the heather whilst Mr Tait read a brief and pithy
address ‘‘On the Geology of the District, with a special reference
to its Glacial features.”” In the course of these remarks, it was
stated that the general dip of the strata was to the east and
south-east, so that as they walked west or north-westward they
were always coming on the outcrop of lower formations. Asa
rule these culminate on the verge of that ring of hills which
encircle the valleys of the Aln, the Breamish, and the Till,
excellent examples of which they had on view in the Beanley,
Harehope, and Old Bewick Hills, and away, highest of all, Rass
Castle. These hills are for the most part Gritty Sandstone.
The great Limestones of the coast do not approach the district,
though very good beds are found to the east of Rass Castle at
Quarryhouse ; and only at Tarry and Bannamoor, and Curlshugh
and Shipley to the north are found beds of Coal, the best of
which are about two feet in thickness. One other mineral
might be mentioned—Iron. Referring to the Glacial Age, he
said that what Greenland now is the British Islands, and, indeed,
the continent of Europe, once were. He spoke of the Glacial
Age as an accepted fact, just as it was accepted that there was a
Silurian, a Devonian, or a Carboniferous Age, and it occurred
in this part of the northern hemisphere, in the latest of the great
creative periods of the earth, the Saturday—if it might be so
termed—of the great creation week. Long before it began, it
was thought the valley of the Breamish did not exist, but that
the strata which terminate so abruptly with the encircling hills
were continued across to the flanks of the volcanic Cheviots— if
they did not overtop it. But the sure and slow process of nature,
operating through boundless time, so acted in denuding and
breaking up the structure and bearing it to lower levels, that on
the advent of the Glacial Age, it found the valley systems in a
certain degree as we now find them, but it has certainly made
them broader and deeper, and rounded off many surfaces in an
unmistakable manner. All the conditions under which glaciated
stones were found in the district were what they might expect
to find in keeping with the theory of the great ice flow. Its
great centre of gathering was on the Scandinavian continent,

24 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

from whence it flowed southward, covering up what is now the
German Ocean, and sweeping part of the British coast-line. But
at the same time all the Scottish and English mountains of a
certain altitude formed centres of dispersion from whence the
glaciers radiated—on the west to the Atlantic, on the east to
where they joined with the overmastering Scandinavian current,
and turned southward as far as the north bank of the Thames.
On the motion of Mr Alderman Adam Robertson a vote of thanks
to Mr Tait for his notes was carried by acclamation. Thus far
our reporter for the press.

Here the company was formed into two sections, one to follow
Mr Tait, the other to proceed leisurely and occupy themselves
with botanising. Mr Tait said there were several broken mill-
stones oa the hills, owing to accidents when carting them off.
Several excavations appeared which some attributed to the iron-
workers of an undetermined past age, some of whose slag-heaps
were still visible at various points, chiefly near the outlet of
little streamlets running in boggy depressions originating in the
hills, near where they entered Kemmer Lough. He had not
been able to trace charcoal in these heaps, but this has been
observed by others. His opinion was that iron-nodules had
been gathered on the hills and conveyed to these bloomeries.
He himself had picked up on the hills a very heavy iron-nodule
of the Carboniferous period. Some of the excavations referred
to, looked rather like abortive attempts to reach coal, which
people may have expected to find on them as well as on the
Shipley side. At Blawweary, Mr Tait on a smelting site had
found the handle of a pot of very rough ware among the slag,
and at another slag depot a supposed smelting pot of ware, red
on the exterior, but blackened on the inside. Kemmer Lough
has stood at various levels, two old margins can still be distin-
guished on the environing swampy flat. Now reduced to 9 or 10,
its area at one period may have extended to 80 acres. It
contains Pike. Once it was a great resort of migratory wild-
fowl, and a platform with an intervening passage communicating
with the shore, had been erected for the convenience of shooting.
The draining of it, while it has enabled the surrounding level
ground to be cultivated, has thinned the wild-fowl, and reduced
the sportsman’s chances to a minimum. Mr Tait stated that on
one occasion he discovered traces of a erannoge or lake-dwelling
on level ground within the older outer margin of the Lough.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 25

The hollows where the posts may have stood along each side of
the entrance pathway, and in the expanded circle to which it
conducted, were marked by tufts of coarse grass. Subsequently
when he and a friend returned each with a spade to search for
it, the surface had been all burned over, and no trace remained
visible.

Mr George Bolam sends me some apposite Ornithological
memoranda: ‘Did you see the Ring Ouzel’s nest which was
found on Beanley Moor that day? It contained four young ones
about three parts grown. I also saw a Coot’s nest on the Lough
with two eggs, and a Reed Bunting’s with four—some Herons
and a Wild Drake also at the Lough, and a pair of Snipe on the
bog at the N.W. end. Canon Tristram pointed out several
places where long ago he had been in the habit of taking rare
nests (at least what we should consider very rare now, but which
were then common enough); on one small rock near where we
dined he once got a Buzzard nest with four eggs, and one or two
pair of Buzzards used to breed in the woods every year. The
Marsh Harrier also bred annually at Kemmer Lough, and Hen
Harriers on the moors both at Beanley and Bewick.”’

Returning to the botanising party, great plots, chiefly among
heaps of stones, of the pretty and often rare Zrventalis Huropea
were widely dispersed over these moors, some of the flowers being
tipped with pink; and there were large beds of Harebells, on
what would afterwards be clumps of brakens, but scarcely fully
unfolded on these exposed altitudes, although in rich bloom in
the shelter of the Beanley woods to the westward. ‘There were
also Anemone nemorosa, Genista anglica, Tormentil, Lady’s Bed-
straw, Bitter Vetch, Wood Lousewort, &c.; Deer’s-hair and
Cotton-grass in the swamps; and Salix repens in some of the
bogs. The mosses were Leucobryum glaucum which prefers dry
moors; and Bryum nutans and Campylopus flecuosus, both in fruit,
from the swampy ground. The principal Lichéns were Parmelia
omphalodes, and P. saxatilis, Rein-deer Moss, Spherophoron corall-
oides, Lecidea geographica, and Cetraria glauca, and doubtless many
more. lLarks, Lapwings, Pipits, Golden Plovers, and Cuckoos
were on the hills. There were Willow-wrens at Beanley, and
on a previous visit I remarked Redstarts by the roadsides.

The first party had filed away past the point of Kemmer Hill,
which juts out into the great flat that stretches down past Low
Shipley, before those who followed at leisure reached this out-

E

26 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

lying promontory. Here they examined the great collection of
Barrows on the neck of the hill, the funeral monuments of an
extinct race. The stone-built tombs had been carefully covered
with great blocks of stone for protection. Mr James Thomson
who had dug into a few of them, without any result, said that
several of them were paved underneath. Among these tombs
or seated on some of the slabs, the company for an interval en-
joyed the fresh mountain air and the prospect across to Eglingham
and its wood encircled grounds. It was the time of blossoming
Hawthorns, the intermingled white and green sprays being
visible in the distance. The corn-fields were reddish tinted and
rather bare-looking. Banna Moor beyond had not yet shown
symptoms of relenting, although its stiff hoary Carex tufts must,
have been doing their best to look gay with ‘‘Moor Palms.”
The moor behind Tarry to North Charlton is very barren. This
peculiar name Tarry is attached to a coal-pit where coal-tar was
manufactured The country in this the Shipley direction had at
one time supplied coal to the Whittinghain district. Beanley
Moor at its northend ismarked with numerous narrow deep-cut old
roads, which were tracks of pack-horses, which transported bags
of coal across the country. When one road was worn out, an-
other was selected. The ‘old coal road” went by Beanley and
past Hedgeley.

The Ringses Camp, which had been selected as the scene of
the day’s festivities, is minutely described in the Appendix. It
is situated on a hillock, surrounded by high rampiers with deep
ditches. The ditches still carry the Hawthorn and Mountain
Ash bushes noticed by Mr Tate in 1854, and some of them were
in blossom. Symptomatic of the dryness of the soil was a
Juniper bush, another having been visible on the sandy outskirts
of the moor elsewhere; as also was the appearance of the
Wood-sage and the Fox-glove. There is a deep pit in the Camp
area, as well as another to the east: they may have been draw-
wells. An Adder was killed on one of the slopes. Vipers
frequent all these sandstone heights. Above the camp on the
rising escarpment there was a picturesque grey crag buttressing
the brown heathery moory space behind, whose face was trimmed
with Mountain Ashes, Birches, a few Scots-fir saplings, and tufts
of evergreen fern. Another similar abrupt crag, likewise gar-
nished with trees and ferns, and very fine Vacciniwm Vitis-Idaa,
is in a sort of treacherous position alongside the track as we

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 27

came up, and faces Eglingham village. There was on it much
Dicranum scoparium in the rock-faces, along with the Spheroph-
oron, Alectoria jubata, and Cetraria glauca lichens. These might
have formed pretty little pictures; and there were more of them
for which there was no time to admire.

The company being assembled, dinner was partaken of ina
tent specially erected by Mr Burn of the Tankerville and Ogle
Arms, Eglingham.

The narrative is now taken up by the reporters for the public
press.

Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G., President
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, occupied the chair, and
there were present, amongst others :—Sir George Douglas, Bart.,
Springwood Park, Kelso; the Venerable Archdeacon Martin,
and Miss Martin, Eglingham; the Rev. Canon Tristram, D.D.,
Durham; the Rev. C. Robertson, Belford; the Rev. Beverley
Wilson, Alnwick ; the Rev. D. Paul, Roxburgh ; the Rev. Father
Robert, Alnwick; the Rev. W. Taylor, Whittingham ; Major A.
H. Browne of Callaly; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick ;
Dr Paxton, Norham; Mr Thomas Scott, Lilburn; His Worship
the Mayor of Berwick (Mr William Young); Mr G. L. Paulin,
Berwick; Mr R. Amos, Alnwick; Mr M. H. Dand, Hauxley ;
Alderman Adam Robertson, Alnwick; Mr E.G. Wheler, Swans-
field House, Alnwick; Mr Thomas Tomlinson, Alnwick ; Mr H. E.
Paynter, Alnwick; Mr James Heatley, Alnwick; Mr and Mrs
Adam Cochrane, Galashiels; Mr Arthur Hardy, Newcastle; Dr
H. P. Taylor, Aberdeen ; Mr Geo. H. Thompson, Alnwick ; Mr
J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr John Roscamp, Shilbottle; Mr
C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock Hall; Mr George A. Thompson,
Reaveley; Mr J. J. R. Storer, Alnwick; Mr Andrew Thompson,
Powburn; Mr H. G. Wilkin, Alnwick; Mr Robert Huggup,
Hedgeley; Mr James Tait, Belford; Mr John Fawcus, South
Charlton; Mr J. P. Turnbull, Alnwick; Mr George Bolam,
Bilton ; Mr Thomas Mathison, Wandylaw; Mr Joseph Archer, Aln-
wick; Rev. N. Hamlyn, Eglingham ; Rev. Robert Mitford Ilder-
ton, Whitburn, Sunderland ; Mr David Hall, Ingram; Mr R. G.
Bolam, Berwick-on-Tweed; Mr John Bolam, Bilton; Mr J.C.
Hodgson, Low Buston; Mr John Greenfield, North Lyham ;
Mr Wm. D. Beech, Great Ryle; Mr J. J. Horsley, Alnwick ;
Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Rev. W. D. La Touche, Wark-
worth; Mr Geo. Bolam, Berwick; Mr D._D. Dixon, Rothbury ;

28 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Mr C. E. Moore, Alnwick; Mr Richard Aisbett, Seaham Har-
bour; Mr A. H. Thew, Lesbury; Mr Edward Thew, Birling;
Mr R. G. Huggup, Gloster Hill: Mr Andrew Thompson, Glan-
ton; Mr James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr Middlemas, Treasurer,
Alnwick ; and Dr Hardy, Secretary, Cockburnspath.

After dinner, the usual toasts having been duly honoured,
Sir Wm. Crossman rose to present Dr Hardy with a handsomely
bound illuminated address and a cheque for a sum of over £400,
subscribed for by some two hundred members of the society.
The President said: ‘‘Gentlemen, I ain extremely glad that
during my term of office as President of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Field Club, so pleasant a duty as that of to-day
should devolve upon me, and that is, to congratulate our worthy
and respected Secretary, Dr Hardy, upon the high honour which
has been conferred upon him by the University of Edinburgh
in investing him with the honorary degree of LL.D. None
know better than we do how well that honour was deserved.
(Applause.) We were delighted to hear of it, and I may say
that we also felt it, in a measure, as a great compliment to the
Club to which we belong. (Applause.) Every volume of our
Proceedings contains valuable articles contributed by Dr Hardy.
I find that although he did not actually become a member of
this Club till 1863, the first paper from his pen appeared in the
first volume of our Proceedings and was written in 1839--up-
wards of half a century ago—and in all he has contributed no
less than 219 papers to those Proceedings. Nor are those papers
confined to one subject alone. The first was upon the Flora of
Berwickshire, in which he added much, and has since added
more, to the information that had been given on this most in-
teresting subject by many eminent botanists before him, amongst
whom I will only name, most appropriately on this occasicn,
Dr George Johnston, the founder of our Club. (Applause.)
Since then, though his papers have been principally upon
Botanical and Entomological subjects, which best become a
Naturalists’ Society, we find that in Zoology, in Archzeology, in
Folk-lore, in Numismatics, in Genealogy, in fact in every subject
which comes within the scope of a society such as ours, we have
received most valuable information from his keen observation,
his great knowledge, and from his facile pen. (Applause.) In
1868 Dr Hardy was appointed President of the Club, and if any
of the members here present have not read the admirable anni-

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 29

versary address which he made on that occasion, and which is
printed in the fifth volume of our Proceedings, I would advise
him to do so—it will well repay perusal. (Hear, hear.) On the
death of Mr Tate in 1871, he, in conjunction with the late
lamented Dr Douglas, took up the duties of Secretary, and I
need not say how those duties have been performed. (Applause.)
They have been, we all know, to Dr Hardy, a labour of love.
He has of late years, in addition to the regular secretarial work,
prepared an account for the anniversary meeting of our various
field excursions; and these accounts, graphically written as they
always are, conducting us over every portion of the country over
which we extend our operations, are certainly not the least in-
teresting papers in our volumes. On Dr Hardy receiving the
academical honour I have already alluded to, it occurred to some
_ of the members, among whom I must particularly refer to as the
originators of the movement—Dr Stuart of Chirnside, Mr William
B. Boyd of Faldonside, and Mr W. T. Hindmarsh of Alnwick,
that it would be a good opportunity tu show some slight, though
of necessity it must be very inadequate, sense of our appreciation
of the services he has rendered for so many years to the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club. Now (addressing Dr Hardy) Sir, in
handing you this testimonial, with an illuminated copy of the
address, I have only to say that I am sure I am expressing the
fervent wish of all the members of the Club, in hoping that you
may continue to give for many more years the same valuable
services to the Club that you have hitherto done, and that you
also may be able to attend and describe those field meetings to
which your genial presence tends so much to give pleasantness
and success.” (Loud applause )

Letters of apology for absence were read from several sym-
pathisers and subscribers, including Mr D. Milne Home of
Milne-Graden, and Capt. Norman, R.N., of Berwick.

The Address, which was bound in a volume with the names
of the subscribers to the fund, was prepared by Thomas W.
Waters of Nelson Street, Newcastle. It was as follows :—

‘To James Hardy, Esq., LL.D.,
Honorary Secretary of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.
The donors of the accompanying gift, in asking you to accept
it, assure you of their sincere personal regard, and of their high
appreciation of your distinguished services in connection with

30 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Natural Science and Archewology. They would specially express
their admiration of the ability and assiduity with which you
have for so long a period as Honorary Secretary of the Berwick-
shire Naturalists’ Club promoted its interests, aud by your
numerous and valuable contributions enriched its literature.
They have great pleasure also in tendering to you their warmest
congratulations on being the recipient from the University of
Edinburgh of the well-merited degree of LL.D., and it is their
earnest hope that you may long enjoy that honour, and continue
to guide the Club which is so greatly indebted to you.
Dated the ['wenty-eighth Day of May One Thousand Hight
Hundred and Ninety.
Signed on behalf of the Donors,
W. Crossman, President of the Berwtokshire
Naturalists’ Club.

Wut B. Boyp.

CHARLES STUART.

Wma. T. HinpMars#.”

Dr Hardy, who was received with enthusiastic applause, suit-
ably acknowledged the address and presentation. He spoke of
his career in connection with the society, and said he would
make no promises for the future. The willingness to labour
continued, although ‘‘ the flesh was weak,” for he was getting
old and stiff, though the faculty of observation continued in him
as lively as ever. Ina few days time he would be 75 years of
age. He thanked them all most heartily for their kindness and
for their reliance and encouragement during so many years.
(Applause. )

The Rev. D. Paul moved a vote of thanks to the committee
by whose efforts the testimonial was raised, and to this Mr W.
T. Hindmarsh replied on behalf of Sir Wm. Crossman, Dr
Stuart, Mr Boyd, and himself.

This concluded the formal business, and after remaining in
the neighbourhood for a short while, the company dispersed,
returning home by road and rail. ‘Towards evening there were
smart showers of rain, but up to this the weather was all that
could have been desired for an outdoor excursion.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 31

APPENDIX.

Notes Archeological, Geological, ete., on Beanley Moor, and the
vicimty of Kemmer Lough. From the MSS. of the late
Grorce Tarte, F.G:S.

The valuable Paper on the Glaciation of the neighbourhood of Eglingham
by Mr James Tait, read at the Meeting, conveys a general idea of the
salient features of the neighbourhood. The late Mr George Tate had at
various dates visited these hills, and while studying the Geology, had
taken notes of their Archeology, in the Camps, Inscribed Stones, ‘Tumuli,
etc., of the ancient British inhabitants, from which the Beanley hills have
acquired their chief celebrity. These are preserved, in a dispersed con-
dition, among his MSS.; but although he had not leisure to combine them
in one view, they maintain a systematic continuity, and are so accurate
that they may be presented verbatim. As these observations, except in
regard to two of the Inscribed Stones have not been entered in the Club’s
archives, it is desirable to present them on this occasion, for it may be
long before there is another opportunity of revisiting the ground. The
Survey is imperfect, and the whole area would require to be mapped, which
may be the work of the future; meantime these memoranda may be use-
ful as commemorative of the present and past condition of this group of
ancient remains; and may lead to the detection of those here omitted, and
a more accurate account of the whole.

Mr Tate’s first observation is in 1851, when he says: On Beanley Moor,
S. and S.W. from Kemmer Longh, about half-a-mile, are Barrows like
“Potatoe Pits or Ash Middens,” also Long Graves. One was opened about
eight years ago, and at a depth of three feet a Cist-vaen was found, 3 feet
2 in. long by 3 feet wide. There are similar barrows on Harop Moor.

1853 (the precise date not given.)—Bewick, Lylingham, Beanley Moor.
To-day I have visited the neighbourhood of Old Bewick and Eglingham.
I commenced my explorations at Old Bewick, examined the Celtic Camp
on the summit of the hill, and the curious Inscribed Rocks a little East of
the Camp. I next walked over the Moors between the Camp and Egling-
ham, examined the gorge near Blawweary through which the Hglingham
Burn issues, traversed the course of the Burn, and then climbed the hill
overlooking Eglingham. Afterwards 1 went to Beanley Moor, saw the
Sandstone Ridges, and examined some exceedingly interesting Celtic
Camps with remains of circular houses.

Grotogicat.—The Hills examined are Sandstone exclusively. No frag-
ments of Limestone or Shale are to be seen. The highest hill is Rass
Castle, which ranges with the Blawweary and Eglingham Hills: to the
south of these are the Bewick and Harehope Hills; and somewhat more
southward are the Beanley Moor Hills. To the northward of these is a
pretty extensive plain, in which is Kemmer Lough. This flat district has
probably Shales under rock.

32 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

The Bewick Sandstone is not less than 200 feet high. The dip is N.E.,
as seen on the summit of the hill. To the N. is the Blawweary Hill, a
hollow being between them. ‘The rocks are seen ina gorge through which
the Eglingham Burn tumbles down from rock to rock. On both sides of
the gorge, the rock which is a hard yellow Sandstone is exposed; it is
fully 60 feet in thickness; the dip is N.W. 15”.

On that portion of the Sandstone E. of the Burn isa single detached
block of Sandstone, called the “‘Grey Mare.’ The sandstone rock pro-
trudes through the hill in its natural position, in considerable mass, and
on its surface is a detached block resting on one of its corners, and with
the sides inclined to the rock on which it rests. I find detached blocks of
stones which are usually covered over with lichens, and hoary with age
are here called “Grey Mares.” Another of these is seen on Beadnell
Moor. The name is ancient, as it is used in Maps which are more than
80 years old.

The effects of running water in wearing down and smoothing stones is
well seen in the Burn. The descent is very considerable ; huge masses of
rock have tumbled down from the cliffs; these stones are smoothed,
rounded, and worn away, and the height to which the current has risen is
distinctly marked on the worn-away stones. Occasionally it is shown
that the water has risen to the height of three feet above the present
surface of the water.

The Sandstone hill of Blawweary is a continuation of those from Rass
Castle; it extends eastwards to Eglingham ; opposite Eglingham Hall the
Burn cuts through sandstone which there dips N.W. In the flat ground
between Harehope and the burn is a deposit of gravel and sand; the
gravel which is below the sand consists of Porphyry and Sandstones,
chiefly the former.

Beanley Moor or Eglingham Moor is high ground overlooking the
swampy plain in which is Kemmer Lough. A succession of sandstone
rocks rise above each other, dipping S. by E. not less than 100 feet in
height. The stone isa sound hard building stone. I could perceive no
organic remains in the rocks at Bewick and Blawweary; but in these
there are remains of plants, though none that I saw could be even gen-
erically distinguished. The sandstones on Beanley and Eglingham Hills
generally dip S.E. by E. 10° towards and under Alnwick Moor.

ARCHAOLOGICAL,—Beanley Moor.—On this Moor are many exceedingly
interesting Celtic remains. Those I have seen are on one of the platforms
of the hill considerably elevated above the plain, and with hicher hills
towards the south. On higher ground rising from the platform westward
is a large Circular Camp with high rampiers similar to that at Bewick—
this however I did not see.—[“‘ The Ringses Camp,” probably.} Opposite
to Eglingham is a Square Entrenchment, and within it are circular foun-
dations having openings to the Hast. This camp is about 25 yards square.
One of the circular foundations appeared like stones set at regular dis-
tances in the ground. Last of this is a considerable number of circular
foundations, with openings to the east; these remains are distinct; they

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 33

are most probably the foundations of the Celtic houses. One group was
surrounded with a rampier; the others were scattered about in its neigh-
bourhood. The former may have been the residence of a chieftain, with
his family and immediate dependents; the other the dwellings of the other
members of the tribe, who, following their chieftain in war, dwelt near
him under his protection during peace. These are the most interesting
relics I have met with in Northumberland.

July 1854.—Beanley and Eglingham. On the summit of Beanley Hill
(which has a cliff face to the west, and is about 200 feet above the plain
below) is a Cist formed in the usual manner of upright sandstone slabs, and
covered with another large one. It is 2 feet 9 inches long by 2 feet 6
inches broad; the large cover is 5 feet 4 inches long; the direction is from
N.toS. It is in the midst of trees, overgrown with moss or covered with
peat. It was discovered five years ago by the roadman and epened and
examined by him, bat nothing was discovered within. [{Norte.—A grinder
tooth, very perfect, was found in this or another grave, which I saw at
Beanley.—J.H. }

A large Camp is also on the summit of this hill with a treble rampier—
it occupies about two acres; but owing to the denseness of the wood, its
various portions cannot well be made out. It is like that on Bewick Hill,
circular—and belongs to the Celtic era. [See subsequent notice of Oct.
10, 1855. }

The prospect from this hill is extensive and interesting. The vale of
the Breamish and Till lies towards the West, bounded by the Cheviot
range, which consists of a succession of rounded hills. On the flanks are
the very beautiful undulatory hillocks of Boulder and Gravel beds about
Roddam and Ilderton. The bright waters of the Breamish are seen far in
the distance winding their way from the hills, with here and there masses
of gravel brought down by the wild floods when swollen with rains; a
glimpse is occasionally caught of the Till as it bends round the rugged
chain of sandstone hills from Bewick to Doddington. The scene is studded
over with farm steadings, gentlemen’s halls, and plantations.

Eglingham Moor.—On this Moor I have seen two or three Encampments
or perhaps Celtic villages. The most Western I examined to-day. [A
rough sketch is given of three adjacent entrenchments, enclosing hollow
or defaced hut circles; the western contains 4; the southern also 4; the
northern 1; with 2 on the exterior, and 3 on the exterior at the eastern
end; a road entering at the east end of the combined N. and 8. camps,
separates them into two.|] It appears to me to be the foundations of
Celtic dwellings. The foundations are circular, consisting of vallums of
earth and stone around central hellows or pits. The length of the whole
is about 60 yards, the breadth 30 yards. he entrance is on the Kast.
| This is enumerated subsequently, see No. 2, May 21, 1859. ]

Oct. 10, 1854.—Kemmer Lough. Visited the Lough. A drain has been
cut from this Lough 35 feet deep, for the purpose of lessening the Lough
and taking the water out the adjoining swampy ground. The Longh was
10 acres in extent, and is pretty nearly round. The water issues from the.

F

34 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

eastern side. I saw only one runner of water entering into the Lough, but
there may be some springs in the lake itself, for the quantity of water
entering it from the district does not appear equal to what issues from it,
and the amount escaping from the surface by evaporation. The cutting
has been through peat chiefly; beneath the peat, at a little distance from
the Lough, is an arenaceous clayey deposit with small sandstones.
Nothing interesting was discovered in the cutting. A few tree-roots are
laid bare at the East end of the Lough. In the S.W. corner of the Lough
and partly along the south side, are many plants of Nuphar lutea. Many
of the root-stems or rhizomes have been laid bare, and they present no bad
analogy to the mode of growth of some of the carboniferous plants. These
rhizomes are from 3 to 4% inches in diameter; they extend in every
direction (some traced 10 feet) interlacing with each other; they run
along the mud at the bottom of the water, numerous roots proceeding
from the under surface down into the mud; branches proceed at right
angles from the chief stem, but they are not numerous. These rhizomes
have scars which have been left by abortive buds, these run spirally round
the stem ; the fruitful buds send forth stalked leaves horizontally from the
stem, but these curve upward and rise to the surface of the water on
which float the large leaves; above the water rises the beautiful large
yellow flower. The tissue of the stem is very lax, having large and
numerous spaces; it is chiefly cellular, with a few vascular bundles. These
stems very much resemble in appearance the Stigmaria of the Coal
Measures.

The following Shells are found in the Longh:—Ancyelus lacustris,
Pisidiwm pulchellum, and Physa fontinalis. Some curious stellate bodies
were noticed with the microscope.

Nov. 8, 1854.—Titlington Mount. After visiting Crawley, went over
Titlington Mount and crossed the moorlands between that place and
Kemmer Lough.

Titlington Mount is Sandstone similar to that formed in the moor dis-
tricts. At the West end the rocks dip N.N.W. 10°, at the East end they
dip 8.E.

Camp. On the West part of the hill isa small Fortlet made of stones
and earth, 18 yards in diameter; it is round and contains within it round
foundations and hollow pits. One of these is 5 yards in diameter, and
resembles much an old Pit [coal-pit is probably meant]; others are to the
N. and 8. of this, but they are less distinct.

At some distance from this is another smaller circular Fortlet on the
south ridge.

Further to the east is a large cairn of stones 58 yards in circumference
and 6 feet high in the central part. It is formed of Sandstone, and the
blocks appear to have been carefully set at the base, particularly on the
S. and W. sides. This Camp is too small for a military encampment, it
may have been a mere outpost to the larger camps on Beanley and
Bewick. The cairn is probably sepulchral. On this hill Cists and Urns
have been found. At Shawdon Wood House the Sandstone dips N.W. 10°.

keport of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 35

July 1854.—Shawdon Wood House.—Yellow Sandstone 4 of a mile N.
from the house dip S.H. on the road to Eglingham. Shepherd’s Law,
near Beanley, a sandstone quarry, 15 feet high—good greenish-white stone,
dip 8.E., but probably following the contour of the hills.

Oct. 1855.—Beanley.—At the west end of Beanley Hill is a Sandstone
quarry, the stone white and gritty, dip S.H.

On the summit of Beanley is a Celtic camp, which was formerly over-
erown with trees and brushwood. The Duke of Northumberland, to whom
it belongs, has caused the spot to be cleared, and this interesting camp can
now be distinctly traced. The form is rather oval—the longer axis being
North to South; there are three vallums, the space enclosed by the inner-
most being I suppose rather more than an acre. ‘The entrances can be
distinctly seen ; one is on the W.N.W., from which a road leading towards
Old Bewick camp, can be traced, which passed through the camp to
another entrance onthe E.S.E. The road may be partly traced from the
W. by stones set on each side. The entrances are marked at the vallums
by large stones placed with more care than in other parts, which had
formed the sides of gates or other means of closing the entrance. The
vallums are formed of earth and sandstone, such as is abundant on this
hill. There are traces of circular foundations in the eastern area of the
camp. [I again visited this camp, May 21, 1859. The inner circle is
about 60 yards diameter, the second is about 90, and the outer is about
120. The rampiers in places are 9 feet thick. |

At the 8.W. end of the inner camp are the remains of what resembles a
Druidical Circle, consisting of large blocks of sandstone placed so as to
form a circle. Some are standing on edge 3 feet high; others very large,
above 6 and 8 feet long, are lying prostrate. On the east side the circle
is not so distinct. It is 40 feet in diameter. Might not this be a religious
temple such as the Druids set up of unhewn stone placed within the camp
and to this high hill the worshippers might resort even in times of peace,
while in periods of war it was safe within the protecting ramparts? [1
give this as it stands, although it may be merely a form of walling a
private enclosure.—J.H. |

All over the camp Fumaria claviculata was growing in great abundance,
and at this late period of the year in full flower. There were many plants
also of Digitalis purpurea, but not in flower.

About }-mile south of the camp is the Cist described under the date of
July 1854.

We came down the hill towards Kglingham Moor, where we found
Vaccinium Vitis-Idea in flower. We passed by another Celtic camp on the
8.W. side of which there is a deep ditch, in which many thorn trees are
growing; but the darkness of the night coming on, I could make no par-
ticular observations. [This is the Ringses Camp. ]

Aug. 5, 1857.—Titlington und Kemmer Hills.—This day I visited on
horseback Titlington Mount. Along with Mr Carr (the late Mr Ralph
Carr-Ellison) I went across the moors towards Kemmer, and examined
several Camps, Barrows, and Tumuli on these hills,

36 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Camps.—On the high hill N. of the Titlington Mount House, there are
two camps at a short distance from each other. [This is the same series
described Nov. 8, 1854.| The form is complicated, and there seems to be
a vallum round both. The South camp is small, and has even a small
round entrenchment within it; the Northern one is much larger, and has
two circular camps with a semicircular one at the south end. ‘The
rampiers are formed of sandstone, and masses of sandstone in situ are left
to form part of the defence. There may. be two or three acres included in
these camps. Another camp is southward near the House; and on Beanley
Hill a little westward is another strongly entrenched, within which is a
Druidical Circle (see entry Oct. 1855) ; and on Eglingham Moors not far to
the northwest are several other camps and foundations of Celtic dwellings.

Barrows.—On a lower hill overlooking on the south the swampy ground
adjoining the Kemmer, are two large cairns formed of sandstones. These
were opened some years ago and found to cover cists. The southmost
cairn is fully 30 feet in diameter, and the little cists are still to be seen.
Three cists were beneath this cairn, each only 2% or 3 feet in length, 2 feet
broad, and 23 feet deep, formed of sandstone slabs in the usual way; but
there was no bottom stone. The direction of the cists is N. 10° E. to 10°
W. The body had probably been doubled up. The northern cairn is 15
feet from the other, and is smaller; under this one cist was found.

On the hill further south and west, are many Barrows scattered irreg-
ularly, in groups of a few together without any order. Within an area of
Jess than a square mile we passed by about 50 of these. Most of them are
small hillocks formed of stone, rising two or three feet above the surface.
Some, however, are very large; one we measured was 40 yards in cir-
cumference. Mr Carr tells me these Barrows are very numerous along the
hill westwards ; he says there are hundreds of them. This is the most
extensive burying ground of the Celts which is known in the North. Two
of the smaller Barrows were opened by Mr Carr, but nothing was below
except some “red stuff,’ as if burnt. Probably while the more dis-
tinguished chiefs were burnt entire in cists beneath high Tumuli, less
important bodies were burnt and their ashes placed under cairns.

Ancient Smeltings.—On the slope of the hill southward of Kemmer
Lough, is a heap of Slag—the refuse of Iron Smelting. No tradition exists
as to the age of this heap. The shepherd says that an iron stone was
found when cutting a channel or drain to carry off a portion of the Lough.

Geological—On the Kemmer Hill is a fissure in the sandstone called the
Split Crag, from one foot to four feet wide—direction N. 10° E. to 8. 10° W.

May 21, 1859.—LHglingham and Beanley.—[ This entry is valuable, as it
enumerates the remains with which Mr Tate was acquainted on the Beanley
and Eglingham aspects of the hills.] Ona very favourable day and time
of the year, I along with om [Mr ate’s younger son] and Robert Busby
ranged over Beanley and KEglingham Moors, chiefly for the purpose of
examining the rocks in and near to the camps for traces of Inscriptions.
We failed, however, in finding any, and considering the great numbers of
rocks examined in all the more likely places, I fear that none exist. The

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 37

district, however, is one of the most remarkable for Celtic remains. The
camps, barrows, and foundations of dwellings are numerous.

1.—Crossing the summit of Beanley Hill is a cirenlar camp with three
rampiers in pretty good condition—the area of the inner circle is about
% of an acre; the area of the whole is about 2 acres. It was till recently
covered with trees, but the Duke has caused them to be removed (see
dates July 1854, and Oct. 10, 1855.) About 4 mile S. on the hill is a cist
(see date July 1854.)

2.—On the slope of the hill + mile northward, near to the Beanley road
are remains of another simpler camp, circular, with two rampiers, which
are now but obscure. The area is above half an acre (62 yards diameter)
and the entrances are apparently E.and W. Within and near to this
camp are circular foundations (see date July 1854, and indicated there as
** Hglingham Moor.’’)

3.—Abonut half-a-mile further eastwards are a great number more
distinct circular foundations in groups. These foundations are of unhewn
sandstones, and they are generally around shallow pits; the sizes vary
from 6 feet to 15 feet in diameter.

4,—A little further eastwards are small circular camps formed merely
with stones; and near to them is a Square Entrenchment, having circular
foundations within; but whether this is not a more modern remain, I
could not positively determine.

5.—At a short distance north-eastward and nearer to Helingham is one
of the finest Camps I have seen. It is about half-a-mile direct south from
Eglingham Hall. It is called the Ringses, and is placed on a hillock in the
midst of an amphitheatre of surrounding hills. It is not large, but the
rampiers are high and the ditches are deep—it is a strong fortification.
This camp is circular, defended by three ditches, and three great rampiers
formed of earth and stone; the outer rampier is in some parts 10, 15, and
even 20 feet in height from the bottom of the diteh, and 20 feet wide.
The inner circle is about 160 yards in circumference, within which a few
circular foundations are traceable. The inner circle is about # of anacre ;
the outer circle encloses about 1$ acre. The rampiers and ditches are
especially strong on the south and east sides. It is 8.E. from Bewick
camp, and {-mile E.N.E. from Beanley camp.

To the westward of the fort are standing stones and circular
foundations ; and these had been enclosed by a rude stone wall, which may
be traced about 100 yards distant from the fort. In this area had been
scattered the dwellings of the people, under the protection of the strong
fort. Several of the foundations are around shallow pits. A road with
stones set up on each side, leads towards Bewick. It was within the area
of this ancient village that an Inscribed Stone was discovered by workmen
in 1864, almost entirely covered over with an accumulation of vegetable
matter. This stone is figured in Mr Tate’s article on “ Ancient Sculptured
Rocks, ete.,’’ in the Club’s Hist., vol. v., Plate x1, fig. 2, and described at
pp. 159, 160, which may be quoted here. It was not known when Mr Tate
made the first deseription of the camp, which is here supplemented from

38 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

the printed account. ‘“ There are three figures on this stone—all typical
forms, and furnishing an example of the groove passing through the entire
circumference of a series of concentric circles. This stone too illustrates
the change which long exposure to weather has wrought in the appearance
of the sculpturing; where the figures had been covered over with turf they
show the rude tool marks and jagged edge of the incisions, but where they
have been long exposed to the weather the figures are smoothed, rounded,
and more artistic looking—this nature, not art, has accomplished. This
stone has been taken from its original position, and is now in Alnwick
Castle.”

Mr Tate further adds: ‘“‘A loose stone was found when draining a field
west of Beanley. It is but a fragment, and has one typical figure—four in-
complete concentric circles around a cup; this may have been connected
with an interment.” (see Hist. B.N.C., vol. v., Plate 11., fig. 3.)

“ Higher up the escarpment of the Eglingham Hills than the fort, there
is a platform of sandstone rock breaking out from the hill, and on the
scalp of the rock I detected in several places traces of typical inscriptions.”
(1.c., p. 160.)

These camps and circular foundations (Nos. 2, 3, 4, and 5) are north-
ward of the higher escarpment of the Beanley and Eglingham sandstone ;
but on this higher ridge are :—

6.—A great number of Barrows scattered in groups over the hill, and also
on the slope of the hill where it declines northward. Some of them are
of considerable size. Standing upon one 30 feet in diameter and about 3
feet in height, I counted nearly 30 others scattered around; at least 20
more are on the northern face of the hill; so that within an area of less
than half-a-mile square there are not less than 50 Celtic Barrows.

{Mr Tate was not aware of a series of small Camps and British hamlets
accompanied with cairns and tombs, at the base of Titlington Mount hill,
and extending by the moor edge on the north side of the vale of Allery
Burn to near the Kemmer Lough hill. These and some other scattered
camps in that and other directions require to be measured and described
before being annexed to his careful record. |

[Since compiling these extracts, I have examined Mr MacLauchlan’s
Sheet III. of his Survey of Watling Street. The only camps given are the
triple-ringed forts on Beanley Hill and the Ringlets. The site of the cist
in this wood not far above the woodman’s cottage is indicated. Still
nearer to this cottage and almost in line with it, but on the opposite side
of the Glanton and Eglingham road, is the site where the stone with the
incised symbols was found in 1859, and now in Alnwick Castle museum.
It is figured as already mentioned in Hist. B. N.C., vol. v., Plate IL, fig. 3
On the moor above the Ringlets, the crags are called the Millstone Heugh.
Still more to the south is the Corbie Crag, in whose neighbourhood are
‘Ancient Dwellings.” |

Mr John Brown has kindly communicated Notes of two Urns from
Beanley, preserved in the Museum in Alnwick Castle, from the Catalogue,
and with references to the Plates of these British Urus, a private work,

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 39

prepared at the expense of His Grace the Duke of Northumberland. These
are all that are known that have escaped destruction, although from the
previous notices there appear to have been others. It is a most foolish
policy to keep these relics in private houses, where the families are shift-
ing, as they are almost certain to be neglected in the end; and equally to
be condemned is the removal of them from their native district to dis-
tances so great that they are inaccessible. All honour then to the pro-
prietors of Alnwick Castle, who have provided a secure place of deposit
for the preservation of the remnants of ancient British art, within reach
of those who require to study them.

URNS FOUND AT BEANLEY.

No. 9 in Cat. of Antiquities of Alnwick Castle :—‘‘ This Vase was found
in January 1824, in a cist on a rising ground in the Out-Field on Beanley
West Farm. The cist was surrounded by stones. A small piece of flint,
like an unfinished arrow-head, and a human tooth are said to have been
found in the urn. (Plate xiva., Fig. 2a, height 5 inches, width at top 5
inches.) It is ornamented with three series of parallel lines, four in the
uppermost and three in the others, with two series of dotted indentations
running round the vessel in double lines.’’ Colour a warm grey.—J.B.

[Shaped like a tea-cup, of the form supposed to have held the ashes of
an infant.—J.H. |

No. 22 in Cat. of Antiquities of Alnwick Castle :—“‘ This Urn was found
near Beanley Moor, to the north-west of Alnwick, and was presented to
the Duke of Northumberland by Bryan Burrell, Esq. of Broom Park. It
is of a light brown colour, and has the usual linear and angular markings
made by a notched strip of bone.’ (Plate xu. left hand side of the page.)
Height 63 inches, width at top 53 inches.—J.B.

[Of an elegant ‘“drinking-cup" shape. It probably came from the
Bolton portion of the Moor.—J.H. |

A large circular camp on Titlington Hill not far from Bolton and
Titlington House is unnoticed in Mr MacLauchlan’s Survey.

CALLALY OASTLE.

[As in the previous Report, I shall avail myself of the aid of
our allies of the Press who are more accustomed than I am to
record what was next to a public meeting, and shall then till in
the picture with the more minute observations that more peculi-
arly appertain to the functions of the Club. On the present
occasion we are indebted io the columns of the Alnwick and
County Gazette. |

The second Meeting of the year was held on Wednesday,
June 25. Major A. H. Browne, the genial and kind-hearted
owner of Callaly Castle, invited the Club thither for the day,

40 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

to roam at will through his magnificent mansion, gardens, and
grounds, and to partake of his hospitality. Callaly Castle is
proverbial for that good old English style of welcome, which
characterizes so many of the stately homes of England, and on
this occasion both Major and Mrs Browne did the utmost that
forethought and personal kindness and attention could do to
make their numerous visitors perfectly at home. The morning
broke somewhat showery, but soon the threatening clouds dis-
persed, and ere long the lovely hills and dales fairly revelled in
the glorious sunshine which supervened. Parties by road and
rail commenced to arrive soon after 8.30, and as they emerged
out of the famous beech avenue and the Hall came in view, they
were equally surprised and flattered at the extensive prepara-
tions which had been made for their reception. It was noticed
that some extensive alterations were going on, and on enquiry
it was learnt that the right wing of the Hall, formerly the
chapel, and latterly converted into a billiard room, was now to
be transformed into a spacious dining hall, and behind that
again is to be erected a museum to hold the valuable collection
which has lately come into the possession of Major Browne, and
which is at present at Pippbrook House, Dorking. As a private
collection it stands almost unrivalled; a large proportion of its
contents are unique, and money cannot represent their value.
A small but very valuable instalment from this magnificent
collection was shown to the visitors, and was a forestate of what
might be expected when the whole museum is transported and
arranged in its new abode. Northumberland will be greatly
enriched in the possession of this excellent private museum. On
the lawn beneath the shade of majestic trees were to be seen a
number of tents of various sizes, which were set apart as dining
tent, museum, lavatory, dressing rooms, &c. The visitors were
first invited into the Hall where they were welcomed by Mrs
Browne, and after breakfasting viewed the beautifully appointed
rooms, the pictures, and the many curiosities and valuable works
of art with which Callaly Castle abounds. They then entered
the museum tent, in which were spread the extensive collection
of Indian, Australian, and South Sea Island curiosities, collected
by Major Browne himself during his travels in those parts. Two
exploration parties were now formed, one under the guidance of
Major Browne and the other under the steward (Mr T. Huggan)
which made for the hills. Rabbit Hall camp and the track of

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 41

an old Roman Way first claimed attention, and then ascending
the slope, the top of a portion of Lorbottle Crags was gained,
from which vantage ground a truly magnificent view was ob-
tained. Here the party grouped themselves about the remains
of a ruined cairn, while Dr Hardy, the Secretary of the Club,
read the following excerpts on

CALLALY CAMPS.

Extract from Mr MacLauchlan’s Memoir on Watling Street: —
‘“Callaly is remarkable for its camps, of which there are three;
if not four—one at the High Houses, one at the Rabbit Hall,
and one on the hill above the Mansion House. That at High
Houses is on the farm of Cross Hill (Cross Hill probably denotes
the site of a boundary cross, or where one stood at cross-roads ;
such crosses were erected in former ages as guides for travellers).
It is on high ground, and commands the Vale of Whittingham;
particularly towards the west. It is nearly ploughed down, but
its form can still be seen ; it was an oval, about 110 yards E. ard
W., 90 yards N. and S., defended apparently by a strong ram-
part and deep ditch. ‘The spot is about a mile north of our line
(the Roman Road).

‘‘Rabbit Hall Camp is on much lower ground, and about 350
yards on the south of our line. It is so destroyed in parts that
its shape originally is scarcely discernible. It is about 1100
yards on the N.K. of Lorbottle House, and close to the old road
to Oallaly. It was an oval, the N.E. and 8.W. diameter about
90 yards ; and the N.W. and §.E. about 65 yards.

‘The Camp on the conical-topped hill, called the Castle Hill,
is covered with wood, briars, and ferns, so that it is very difficult
to ascertain the shape properly. The shape of the inner ward
of the Camp is nearly a semi-circle, with a diameter of about
100 yards, which coincides nearly with the outcrop of strata.
The area of the inner part may be about three-quarters of an
acre. ‘Three of the sides are very precipitous, so much so that
the second rampart has not been continued all round; but on
the other side, towards the west, where the slope is not so rapid,
an outer line is continued, forming a sort of outer baly. The
ditch towards the west appears to have been excavated out of the
rock, and when made was about 40 feet wide; altogether it must
have been a very strong post, and from its extensive command
of view, both in a west and east direction, along the line of the
Roman Way, must, it is imagined, have been occupied by that

G

42 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

people, though probably not originally constructed by them.
This supposition is strengthened by the fact of its also command-
ing a view of the junction of Roman roads, about two miles
distant. The Roman Way runs close under the hill on the north
side; and the spot near the present entrance (south) lodge, was
occupied till lately by some cottages, which were known by the
name of Street Way.

‘“‘In addition to these three camps in these townships, there
are traces of another in a field about 650 yards north of the
mansion, called ‘Old Hag.’ It was on the north side of the
brook, was small, its interior not more possibly than about 30
yards, and circular in shape; it is, however, nearly destroyed.
There was a larger part, indistinctly visible, projecting towards
the west, and leading to a supposition that it was a temporary
place of strength before the building of the ancient part of the
present mansion. It is possible that the present road from the
lodge (south) at Callaly, is on the Roman line, and that the
present road into the wood on the south side—at about 500
yards east from the lodge—was the original road to the camp on
the top of the hill. At about 400 yards beyond this, eastward,
it seems possible that the Roman Way left the present road, the
vegetation indicating it; and about 50 yards before we reach the
small cottage, called Reynard’s Lodge, it is plainly seen in the
present old cartway; and we have local evidence that it was
ploughed up on the north of the cottage. From this point it
will have run straight to about 60 yards south of St. Ninian’s
Well, falling into the Devil’s Causeway, below Thrunton.”’

Of Callaly Crag, the Rev. A. Scott, Historical Guide to Roth-
bury, 1885, p. 25, says: —‘‘ There are three watch castles which
curve the brow of the hill; the first is 20 yards diameter, the
top circle of 4 yards is open, and the height still standing is 15
yards. About 3a mile east, there is another about the same
size as the last, but more open; and about 200 yards N.K. the
third one. Passing from these, W., we come to Hob’s Mill Nick,
on which are tumuli, and still on to the S.W. there are sheep
folds, commonly called Prince’s House, where there seems to be
the remains ofa building. From there to the S.W. and opposite
Roughley Crag there is a large tumulus, and east from this, over
the hill in a straight line, and on the east side of Roughley Hill,
on arising ground between a burn and plantation, there is a
large tumulus of stones, 8 feet high by 10 yards diameter. It

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 48

has been opened at the top, but is worth proper excavation.”

We shall now hark back and pick up what our friends have
been running over the top of. I had the advantage of visiting
the ground previously with Major Browne and having its pecu-
liarities pointed out. Before entering the park, attention may
be directed to the fine sandstone quarry called Greenhill, whence
the white sandstone is derived for the buildings on the estate.
Since the meeting, while removing the earth on the surface, two
slab cists of the ancient inhabitants were disinterred. In one of
these was the remnant of a skull and a few crumbling bones.
Major Browne has erected these venerable memorials
elsewhere.

The mansion is of a castellated form, and is of various ages ;
the western end encases an old peel tower, and has within it a
turnpike stair ascending to the roof, and another stair of the
same construction embedded in the interior of the building.
The oldest date, 1676, is on the dial, which probably belongs to
an older structure, with the motto ‘“‘“VI HORA SIO VITA.”
Beneath it the Clavering motto ‘‘ AD COELAS VOLANS ” is on
the scroll of the escutcheon. There are two dates on the front,
one central, facing south with the monogram of R.M.C., and the
date 1707; the other on the western face of the eastern wing,
with the same initials and date. The age of the main part of
the building is thus ascertainable; above a door on the back
part of the house is a shield ef a date 1727, with the initials
R.C.; this portion is therefore of more recent construction. The
inscription on a stone dug from the foundation of the apartment
that formed the chapel, now being rebuilt owing to the building
having threatened to collapse, underneath an incised dedication
cross, 1s :—

AN:SAL:MDCC. ? IL.
RODVL. CLAVERING.
POSVIT.

Beneath this and freshly cut :—
MDCOC XC.
A. H. BROWNE
RE-POSVIT.

Ornamenting the middle portion of the front there is a rich
display of finely cut sculpturing harmonising with the handsome
escutcheon which quarters the family alliances of the far-de-
scended race of the Claverings. The Calleleys or Calewellees, the

44 Report of Mectings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

first recorded owners, held the lands in drengage serjeantry* om
capite of the King, from the time of ‘‘ King William Bastard,”
for so the Conqueror is called in deeds, till the end of the reign
of Henry III., when the heir, Gilbert de Calveleya, whose father
and he had only recently gained emancipation from the old tenure,
and the honour of Knighthood, unable to redeem his debts, sold
Callaly and Yetlington to a Jew, who again disposed of it to the
family of Fitz-Roger, Lord of Warkworth and numerous other
manors, who. subsequently took the surname of Clavering from
their principal estate of that name in Essex. In later times the
Claverings in their perplexity for complicity in the rising of
1715, found a friend in need, but no one interfered to rescue
the descendants of the men of the land, who have an equal claim
on our sympathy, from the fangs of the usurers. It has been a
well preserved inheritance, for Major Browne’s family is only
the third possessor siuce 1066, during 800 years. The Cale-
wellees or Kalvaleghs holding by drengage, represented one of
the old Anglo-Saxon landowuers of a secondary rank, like their
neighbours the Eslingtons. Edward John Clavering, Esq., the
last of the male line of this branch, died in 1876, leaving
Augusta an only daughter, who was married to Sir Henry
George. Paston-Bedingfeld of Oxburgh, Norfolk.t The estate
was sold, 6th June 1877, to the present proprietor Alexander
Henry Browne, Esq., J.P., descended of an old Northumbrian
race.

Within the mansion the rooms are richly furnished with old
carved furniture, bureaus, chests, chairs, and side-boards, and
decorated with statuary, old china, pictures, prints, Indian
swords, armour, and ornaments. Some of the hangings, ete. are
of the finest cashmere and Indian lace; and the couches, ete. are
covered with flowered Indian silks. The tapestry representing
the conversion and martyrdom of St. Paul was wrought by
Belgian nuns. The precious consignment of antiques from
Kent, brought down expressly to show to the company, comprised
golden lunate ornaments from the Kast, ‘“‘the round tires lke
the moon” of the prophet Isaiah; silver scarabs from Egypt ;

* By Drengage according to Testa de Nevill, p. 389; by Thenage accord-
ing to p. 3938. The services required are those of Drengage. f

7 It is understood that a History of the Clavering family is being pre-
pared under the direction of Sir Henry A. Clavering, Bart., of Axwell
Park, the last of the Clavering family in the male line.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By DrJ.Hardy. 45

necklaces of pearls, diamonds and other precious stones ; ivories
from Egypt and Cyprus; ivory card to admit to the Coliseum ;
Pompeian rarities; coins; silver and gold rings, bracelcts with
serpents’ heads; fibulz, etc., ete.

Those who breakfasted early enjoyed the opportunity of walk-
ing through the private grounds and gardens till the others were
prepared to start. Around the lodge and in the park there are
some fully-foliaged and stately-growing limes, sycamores, ashes,
elms, and beeches, besides some shapely hawthorns, and a tall
lively gean-tree. A very interesting sight is one of the old
original larches, which, at about three feet from the ground,
sends out at a bend a juvenile thriving independent tree which
will probably outlive the almost lifeless upright parent stem.
Some of the best and oldest trees are near the public road below
the village of Callaly, especially the sycamores.

The Willow-herb marsh behind the mansion, formed by the
stagnation of the burn which rises near the Follions, is found to
be a nuisance so near the house, from its miasmatic effluvia in
summer, and from being a harbour of rats. Itiscontemplated to
have it covered up and converted into firm ground. On its margin
and that of the new pond lower down are examples of the Great
Water Dock (Rumex Hydrolapathum), which is planted by the
sides of most of the ponds in the district, e.g. at Hslington House,
and Shawdon Hall. The gardens beyond are laid out with herba-
ceous and shrubby borders in the old style, and contain many
plants that botanists delight to look upon. The subsoil of the
garden is not good, being a yellow clay derived from the glacial
drift of the Cheviot porphyries which is inimical to healthy
vegetation. Hence several of the fruit trees canker, and this
extends also to grafts; black frosts nip the buds and young
foliage in spring; and a mist in autumn hanging over the
hollows sometimes impairs the quality of the produce. These
are the drawbacks. An old vine, a black Hamburgh, which
nearly fills one of the houses, was planted by one of the Claver-
ings, 150 years ago. The plants most noticeable in the green-
houses were Ferns, Calceolarias, and Clerodendrons. Good
Roses are grown here. Of old plants there are Solomon’s Seal,
Lilies of the Valley, Double Rockets, a wealth of White Narcissi,
Hemerocallis, various sorts, thriving plants of the intensely
bright blue Mertensia prostrata, Rosemary bushes, and a spread-
ing bush of goodly size of the Teesdale Potentilla fruticosa.

46 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Besides flowering Rhododendrons and Azaleas, always charming
to look on, there were noticed two youthful Abies Douglass:, and
a goodly Cedar of more mature age.

The chinks of the garden walls and the bridge are full of the
Wall-rue Fern, Asplenium Ruta-muraria, self-sown. Sisymbrium
thalianum grows on a wall-top near the public road; there is
much Lychnis dioica in the plantings, besides outcast Rockets
and Columbines; and Hypericum quadrangulum and Geum rivale
in the ditches. In the pasture field north of the garden,
Adder’s-tongue fern grows, and it is at the east end of this, called
the Old Hag, placed on a knoll, that the remains of the old
partly double, partly triple ringed Camp are still traceable ;
with the foundations of hut-circles and a stone-built oblong still
visible in the interior. ‘There has been an old cross road here
still in use. Turning towards the house after crossing the burn,
there is a rookery among the tall fir-trees on that side—there
are three rookeries at Callaly—and ‘‘Callaly for craws”’ is
celebrated in an old rhyme. Where the trees become lower
there is a rich concert of the Garden-warbler to be listened to
with pleasure; sometimes combined with the polyglot of the
Sedge-warbler. The pond in winter is used for curling, and can
be lighted up in the dark evenings by lights suspended from the
overhanying tree branches with magical effect. The only birds
visible were Water-hens and Call Ducks; the latter breed very
little as the rats carry off the ducklings. ‘Trout are scarce.
Besides the Common Rat, the Water Vole is prevalent, and as
at Shawdon has betaken itself with prejudicial consequences to
the pastures. Major Browne mentioned that he had heard when
at Stagshaw on Tyneside, Mr Straker was complaining of the
voles injuring the pastures and gnawing the young tree-roots.
The characteristic native plants by the pond were Rumex viridis,
Veronica montana, Ajuga reptans, Ground-ivy, and Primroses.
The pastures hereabouts produce much Buttercup, both Ranun-
culus bulbosus and &. acris, and also Ox-eye Daisy. Some parts
are infested with Geranium sylvaticum, which is hurtful to stock.
The umbrageous environs prove very attractive to birds. Black-
birds and Thrushes are manifestly at home here; Chaffinches
were full of song; and the Willow-Wrens and White-throats
peopled the hedges. I remarked the Titlark rising from some
tall-trees, and its nest has been seen. MRedstarts are fairly
numerous. The Gold-Crest nest has been seen. There are

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 47

Corn-Crakes in the meadows. The Chimney-Swallow and the
Martin frequent the house or the out-houses, the Swift was
visible on the hills. The Pied and Grey Wagtails are constantly
rushing after flies on the lawn before the windows. Mrs Browne
had seen the Greater Spotted Woodpecker at Callaly in spring,
and reported it from Biddleston and Brenckburn. Recently a
Heron has ventured to build a nest in the woods; the Kingfisher
had been remarked ; the Water-Crow and the Sandpiper frequent
the burns. The Cuckoo and Goatsucker are numerous on the
moor edges. The gamekeepers reported that Woodcocks had
been known to build and have young at Callaly, and that occa-
sionally there are some rarish Ducks. The occurrence of a
Bittern near Whittingham, and of a Hoopoe in Whittingham
Wood, was reported.

On starting for the hill the footpath for the old village
traverses a shady wooded ravine, where in spring-time there is
much Pilewort beneath the trees; Ground-ivy and many Prim-
roses thrive by the wayside ; and there isa wild Bird-cherry by the
burn. Diverging to the shrubbery near the steward’s house, there
is a young Laburnum that sports flowers twice in the season.
Most of the old Callaly village has been removed, only the houses
that were required being retained and re-built. The road to the
hills passes through a field which was broken up from pasture
to grow wheat, when it rose to famine price during the Crimean
War. It has now reverted to its pristine condition; and Crow-
berry and Heather have re-rooted themselves. The Missel-
Thrushes were abroad here; and Pipits in the swamps. There
is an extensive fairy-ring in the pasture on the lower part ad-
joining the old British Camp, and facing the Dancing Hall on
the opposite slopes, where the Fairy-court of old held stately
levees, followed by sprightly festivities. The merry people have
now shifted sides. Rabbit Hall is an old down-coming cottage.
The Camp, with double or even treble rings, overlooks a steep
bank; the camp area has once been cultivated. In the field
across the burn, but lower down the water, is placed the force-
pump that supplies the mansion with water; and near it is the
‘Butter Well,’’ which is a perpetual source of cold water for
dairy purposes.

I hold that the name Callaly is not derived from Caer-law-lee,
a mongrel Welsh and English word, but that it is the Cold-well-
lea; Calewell being the most frequent form in the Pipe Rolls.

48 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Along with the Butter-Well there is another competitor sugges-
tive of the name, the Lady Well, which contributes pure water
for the village supply, and originates in Callaly West Hill.
This well is hidden in a recess among moss-clad stones, where
tufty ferns spread abroad their radiating plumes, and a group of
well-grown birches arrayed in freshest green, waves its sweet-
scented pensile sprays, associated with the blooming hawthorn ;
altozether a delicious spot. Here the gay Chaffinches and the
newly arrived Willow-Wrens assemble to practise their vernal
music. Another well, consecrated to St. Ninian, rising at the
base of the eastern side of the hills, pours out a still more
copious stream of living water. Wells have thus been regarded
by the old hunting and pastoral population dwelling here as they
are in eastern climes, as blessings; and this furnishes a possible
reason for the land hereabouts being called the Cold-well-lea
(or pasture).

The crumbling sandstone of the hills provides a beautiful silver
sand for horticultural purposes, as well as turf for potting.
There are indications that here peats and turves are still occa-
sionally burnt by the shepherds.

We obtain a good view of Lorbottle House from this position,
enveloped in its woods. It is of the same square form and age
as Shawdon, Broompark, and Biddleston.. Beyond an open
sandstone ravine a covering of trees hides the fantastic sand-
stone rocks and caves of the Maiden Chambers. These probably
still shelter Badgers like the rougher cliffs of Callaly and
Thrunton.

We have now entered a depression in the heathery moor, in
which there is a deep cut bridle-road or trackway once traversed
by coal carriers. Here stands a columnar solitary sandstone
rock called Black Monday, which in some aspects represents a
naked Titan struggling to get free from his native earth; un-
fortunately he has been decapitated, and otherwise maimed ; and
only the torso remains. Starlings or some other birds have
frequented it. Itis mottled with spots of dusky lichen. This
and sundry other fantastic erags on the moors are worthy of
being sketched to illustrate the Club’s Proceedings, and as years
creep on, and the Club and its haunts acquire veneration, the
zeal of members may be aroused not only to describe them, but
to represent their features.

Gaining the summit, the almost unlimited view, underneath

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 49

an unclouded sky and bright sunshine, comprehends one of the
most magnificent hill scenes possible. The day for the clearness
of the horizon was one in athousand. Afar off, at the extreme
limit, rose Thirlmoor with its three cairns opposite Coquet Head,
the descent leads on to Harbottle, to Holystone, to the gap across
to Elsdon, terminating with the swelling heights of Tosson and
Simonside. Diverging from Linnshiels springs up another frame
work on the north, in the Biddleston ranges, Silverton Hill, the
Black Buts, Hazelton Rig, the Camphill above Alnham, Hogden,
and Cushat Law, with Hedgehope’s transverse face, and lower
down the Middleton Crags. It was all very dreary, but under
the animation imparted by the pure air, and the absence of
business, most salutary and exhilarating.

We are now on Lorbottle Moor; the great, brown, heathery,
and boggy waste is dimpled with inequalities; there are deep-
mosses and quagmires in it, dangerous to unwary sportsmen on
horseback ; the upper selvage, however, evinces dryness, as there
is more Leucobryum glaucum on it than Sphagnum. Some stone-
folds visible in the distance on the moor are called Prince’s
House; from one Prince who lived there. The Coe or Roughly
Crags that present such prominent and even grand features like
those of giants in repose when seen sideways from the Edlingham
Newtown side are here tamed down by the shadows when we
look them fair in the face; and even the next tier of rocks, the
Long Crag, that looks so bold and imposing from the Coe Crags
are sombre drawn up masses here, like a tame boundary wall
between the steep slopes at their feet, and a brown heathery
moor behind.

The first observations of the Naturalists were made here.
Numbers of Sparkler Beetles, Cicindela campestris, were extremely
active in running about along the sheep tracks, induced by the
sunshine to issue from their holes in quest of prey. Their readi-
ness to take wing to escape capture was amusing. Several of
the Wood Tiger Moth (Chelonia Plantaginis) were sluggishly
flying about, having just escaped from their cocoons. The three
cairns, called by Mr Scott, ‘‘ watch-towers,’”’ are neither more
nor less than ‘ tombs,”’

“In which some ancient chieftain finds repose
Among the lonely mountains.”
Several of their bases were mantled with luxuriant Vaccinium
“itis Idea (Cowberry). The first and most capacious had been
i

50 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

hollowed out in the centre, either by parties in search of its
contents, or in quest of rabbits, and is round in its outline; the
second of a longish ovate form was overgrown with long heather
and entire; and the third had had its summit tampered with.
They had every advantage of being prominent objects to the
dwellers round in the far-back ages of savagery, to which, and
not to the time of the Border wars, they belong. It was in the
first of these that the introductory excerpts already given were
read. There was not much scope for botanising: the chief plants
were Genista Anglica (Petty Whin) which grows also behind the
Coe Orags, the highest part of Rimside Moor ; the Listera cordata
which may be said to be passim among long heather; and an
abundance of the curious upland moss, Splachnum mnioides, which
selects for its habitat, the decayed droppings of sheep. The
Sun-dew and other bog-plants are to be sought for lower down
by the Coe Burn. Sedum villosum (hairy stone-crop) has been
picked up in some of the ditches. The birds noted were Larks,
Pipits, Lapwings, and Curlews.

An old earthern wall, encircling this part of the hill and de-
scending into the wood, is said to have been the boundary of
Rabbit Hall. The corner display of crags have among them
some strange-shaped rock-masses and pillars. The weather-
wasted sandstones are not sufficiently appreciated as features in
a landscape. The stunted firs are much lichened; Cetraria
glauca was prevalent. Howmuir is the name of the plantation
that contains Callaly Crag.

CALLALY CRAG.

We are now summoned from our pastoral studies of ‘‘ Deer-
hair,”’ ‘“‘ Rose- bent,” and ‘‘ Moss-crops,”’ to which the conversation
had led, by the announcement that if we did not quicken our
steps, the lot of the Unwise Virgin would be ours. The next
paragraph from our reporter will explain how this happened.

On arriving at the next point, Callaly Hill, the now somewhat
weary and thirsty travellers were delighted to find that Major
Browne’s kindly forethought had preceded them. A couple of
sturdy mountain ponies with well-stocked panniers of drinkables
here awaited them, and needless to say they were very welcome.
One of these animals, we may remark in passing, was a ‘‘ Soudan
hero,” having being instrumental in contributing to the salvation
of the small British force in that memorable Sunday fight, by

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 51

fleetly carrying the aide-de-camp to hurry up the reserves. In
the vicinity some curious boundary stones were noticed, rudely
sculptured with a cross. Descending the steep sides of the
heather-clad hill, Macartney’s Cave is reached. This is modern,
and is the result of the labours of a local Catholic priest of that
name, to cut a small chamber in one of the many huge fantastic
rocks which abound on these hills. Crossing the ravine and
climbing the fir-clad sides of the next hill, we are at the top of
the famous Castle Hill, the site of the largest and strongest
camp, which has been partially cleared out by Major Browne.
A wall of ashler is plainly visible, also several cross walls.
What they formed part of, or what they were intended to be, is
all a matter of conjecture, but they fit in admirably with the old
legend, which says :—

“Callaly Castle stands on the height,

Up by day and down by night ;

Set it down by the shepherd’s haugh,

There it shall stand and never fa’.’’ *

To resume my own narrative, the Crags, where a halt was
called, opened up the view of the much hedge-divided and tree-
dotted vales of Whittingham (better praised for its looks than
the qualities of some of its soils warrant). Close at hand, and
beneath us, is the eastern aspect of Thrunton Crags, where the
trees spring thinly from amidst beds of green bilberry, and grey
rocks, that slope to a flattish hollow space beneath, which opens
up the prospect towards St. Ninian’s Well, Thrunton Farm, and
the Edlingham well-cultivated ridges. In this hollow is the
water-shed ; the burn on the north side running to Callaly, and
on the other to Thrunton Mill. Across this hollow, on the north
side, on the tail ridge of Humbleton Hill, a clump of gay-flower-
ing Rhododendrons glancing out, much enlivens this portion of
the woodland, and the sight is unexpected. like a gleam of sun-
shine on a grey landscape. Instead of descending to Macartney’s
Cave, a small party preferred examining the stone-slabs or
march-stones with an incised Maltese cross near the summit ;
they have no sockets. The Purple Heather (Erica cinerea) prof-
fered a rich bouquet, and there were Crowberry, Cowberry, and

* T have contributed a paper on the variations of this rhyme to the
Newcastle Monthly Chronicle, 1889, p. 378. Mr Tate, Ber. Nat. Club’s
Proc., V., p. 225, has already described the Callaly Castle Hill, and given
versions of its Legends.

52 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

plenteous crops of long Bilberry, where the descent was made
down the precipitous empty water-course, Hob Thrush’s Mill
Nick, holding on by the sides of the rocks, and the tough bilberry
and heather, and aided by the friendly hand and strong arm on
occasions of perplexity. The sides of the perpendicular rocks
were finely mossed, and draped with Dicrana and Jungermannie,
none of them rare, although they were the chief inducements to
make the somewhat perilous attempts to pluck them.

The pot-hollows in the rocky water-course are Robin Good-
fellow’s or Hob Thrush’s Mills, wherein he grinds his visionary
grain. The mills are set a-going by spates, which bring down
stones that rattle in the pot-holes, like the grinding gear of a
mill set in motion. Another haunt of this sprite, who was a sort
of Brownie, was at Holy Island, in Hob Thrush Island (see
Club’s Hist. xii., p. 218) whence St. Cuthbert frightened him,
and got the whole island to himself, name inclusive. Hob is
very susceptible of an affront, as we are informed by Mr
Henderson in his Folk-lore of the Northern Counties, see p. 264.
He was fond of sea-side caverns. The oldest mention of him is
contained in the following quotation from Halliwell’s ‘‘ Dictionary
of Archaic and Provincial Words,” 1., p. 453. Hob Thrush.—
A goblin or spirit, generally coupled with Robin Goodfellow.
See Cotgrave, in v. Loup-garou; Tarlton, p. 55. The millepes
is called the Hob-thrush louse.

“Tf he be no Hob-thrush nor no Robin Goodfellow, I could find with all
my heart to sip up a sillybub with him.” Two Lancashire Lovers, 1640,
p- 222.

There is a Hob’s Flow near Oakenshaw Burn and Caplestone
Edge, Northumberland.

Viewed from the base the rocks fissured and rent, ‘‘as by a
spirit turbulent”? on this part of the range, either in mass or
individually, are very fine and well worth commemorating by the
pencil or brush. A piece of detached rock, like a snout, projects
over one of the steepest cliffs. The many scattered mountain
ashes ‘‘moored in the rifted rock,’”’ add to the charm, as well as
the patches of heather and the pervading undergrowth of green
bilberry. Bilberry thickets also pervade the sides of the Castle
Hill, and even flourish under the shade of the trees.

It is not intended to dwell on the excavation of the old Camp,
so obligingly prosecuted by Major Browne, at much cost and
labour of men, preparatory for this Club Meeting, which, when

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 53

time and circumstances permit, may probably be resumed, and
plans and correct measurements may be obtainable. This much
has been revealed, that within the area of the British encamp-
ment there are the foundations of a medieval building of an
oblong shape, apparently constructed of ashler stones laid with
mortar ; and that the occupants had strengthened the interior
wall of the old camp with a facing of mortar laid ashler, of which
two courses at least are still preserved; that they had also
strongly rebuilt the walls of the main gateway; and while
quarrying for materials to execute these operations, had
deepened the ditches. It is just possible that this newly
discovered edifice may have been the ‘‘Castrum de Kaloule
vet,’ the Castle of Old Callaly of 1415, from which afterwards
the owners may have removed tv a more sheltered and better
watered situation in the vale below. That there was in 14li a
‘“‘ New Callaly”’ is apparent from ‘‘ Old Callaly”’ being specified
in the return of the fortalices of that period. There is a plan of
the Castle-Hill Camp in Mr MacLachlan’s Sheet 11. of the Survey
of Watling Street. The strong British Camp at the Clinch
among the Fawdon Hills directly opposite and in view of Callaly,
situated on a hill top, is another good example of an ancient
fortress of the old people situated within the cincture of concen-
tric walls rising in tiers. From that eminence, as well as the
whole district fronting it, Callaly Hill is specialised by the pale
green of its larch trees towering above the dark pine trees of
Humbleton Hill at the back of it. There is a small camp on
Humbleton Hill.

A mist occasionally collects in the hollow down which the
Callaly burn descends, and then pours up over the hills to the
eastward. To the dwellers in Whittingham Vale it is symptom-
atic of rainy weather to ensue, whenever the *‘ Callaly pot boils ”’
and disperses its vapour. The excavations have cleared out the
bramble thickets, and the next crop to mantle the surface will
probably be the Corydalis claviculata. ‘The depression between
the two hills is spangled with the stars of Zrientalis Europea.
Vaccinium Vitis-lde@a and Crowberry grow on the northern slopes.
On occasion of my first visit the foliage of the Mountain-ashes,
then out of bloom, was eagerly frequented by humble-bees,
perhaps enticed by the honey dews emanating from Aphids or
Psylle. When descending from the hills, the Rev. James Stark,
who was formerly an inmate in the castle when the Claverings

54 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

held it, mentioned that this slope was so infested with Vipers,
that the lady visitors when they wished to see the Camp, had to
provide themselves with overalls to prevent being bitten by any
of these reptiles. Except to state that Anchusa sempervirens
grows near the joiner’s shop, before reaching the lodge, there is
nothing more to specify.

Those of the party who had not previously inspected the
collection from the Kentshire Mansion, now obtained that grati-
fication, while others, who had not made the morning survey,
visited the garden.

For the rest of the Meeting we are indebted to our reporter.

The hour for dinner was now approaching and the party made
their way back to the Hall. Soon the dinner bell announced the
fact that all was ready, and the company, augmented by several
late arrivals, sat down to a dinner of a most recherché description,
presided over by Captain Norman, R.N., in the absence of Sir
William Crossman, the President.

Among those present besides Major and Mrs A. H. Browne,
were Messrs G. Henderson, Shidlaw; R. 8S. Gibb, Lauder; R.
G. Bolam, Berwick; Rev. Canon J. 8. Wilsden, Wooler; Rev.
G. W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick; Mr E. Willoby, jun.,
Berwick; Dr Hardy, Cockburnspath (Secretary); Mr R. Blair,
F.S.A., South Shields; Capt. Norman, Berwick; Messrs J.
Bolam, Bilton ; J. Smith, Edlingham; Jas. Thomson, Shawdon ;
Jas. Dryden and Mrs Dryden, Crawley Tower; L. C. Chrisp,
Hawkhill; Dr Alan Wilson, Messrs J. Heatley and L. Ainsley,
Alnwick ; Mr D. D. Dixon, Rothbury; Mr W. Dixon, Whitting-
ham; Dr Charles Stuart, Chirnside; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.8., Alnbank; Rev. J. Walker, Whalton; Rev. Jas. Steel,
Hurworth; Mr C. E. Moore, Alnwick; Rev. J. Hunter, Cock-
burnspath; Mr T. Mathison, Wandylaw; Mr J. Cairns and Mr
G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr J. Roscamp, Shilbottle; Mr
Jas. Ferguson, Alnwick; Mr E. Thew, Birling; Mr J. C. Hodg-
son, Low Buston; Messrs 8. G. Patten, G. W. Moore, and J. J.
Horsley, Alnwick ; Rev. James Stark, North Shields; Rev. W.
Taylor, Whittingham; Mr R. G. Huggup, Gloster Hill; Mr J.
Faweus, South Charlton; Mr J. P. Turnbull, Alnwick; Mr C.
Rea, Cleithaugh, Jedburgh; Rev. D. Paul, Roxburgh; Rev.
W. Robertson, Sprouston; Mr John Tate, Oaklands; Rev. W.
Shield, Whittingham; Mrs King, Ingram Rectory; Rev. R. M.
Ilderton, Whitburn; Mr T. Cook, Alnwick; Mr W. Brewis,

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 55

Alnwick ; Mr W. Wood, Newcastle; Mr F. O. Chrisp, Prend-
wick; Messrs R. Archer and J. Archer, Alnwick; Mr W. J.
Robinson, New Moor House; Mr and Mrs R. Middlemas, Aln-
wick ; Mr and Mrs Huggan, Callaly ; Messrs R. Amos, G. E.
Watson, H. G. Wilkin, Alnwick; Rev. J. Scott, Harbottle; Mr
J. Stevenson, Berwick; Mr A. Robertson and Mr A. Robertson,
jun., Alnwick; Mr H. M. Leadbitter, Legerwood ; Mr J. Play-
fair, Roseden; MrG. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall; Mr B. Morton,
Sunderland; Mr J. J. R. Storer, Alnwick; Mr T. B. Short,
Berwick, &c.

After the cloth had been removed, the Chairman gave in turn
the toasts of the ‘‘ Queen,” and ‘‘ Success to the Club,” coupled
with the name of Dr Hardy,who responded. Rev. D. Paul gave
“The Ladies,”’ coupled with the name of Mrs Middlemas, who
had performed the whole journey. Mr R. Middlemas responded,
and then gave ‘‘The Health of Major and Mrs Browne,”
thanking them for the magnificent reception they had given to
the Club, and for affording them the opportunity of enjoying
such a rich botanical and archeological treat. 'This toast was en-
thusiastically received with musical honours, and Major Browne
in responding, stated how pleased he was to welcome them there,
and how he hoped at a future period to have more to show to
them and to redouble his efforts in entertaining the Club. Thus
ended one of the most pleasing gatherings the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club has had for many years.

MELROSE.

The Club held its third Meeting for the season at Melrose on
Wednesday, July 23rd, when 34 attended. After breakfast of
the early comers at the King’s Arms Hotel, a very interesting
series of antiquities entrusted by local coilectors to Mr Freer, was
exhibited by him—including fragments of British pottery, one
of them a portion of a thick vessel, coloured like’ a red tile,
another of a black colour of more compact and thinner texture
and of lozenge style of ornamentation, along with charcoal from
the excavations on the summit of Bow Castle, Gala Water ;
similar fragments from what is called ‘‘'The Roman Camp,” on
one of the Kildon Hills, one of which was an unmistakeable
piece of red Samian ware. Accompanying these was a granitic

56 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

reddish stone axe perforated for a handle; a small polished
wedge-shaped wedge of felsite; stone and iron bullets of various
sizes, all of these from the gardens and fields round Melrose, or
from the district. There were also a couple of very rude “ cutty-
spoons,’ made of goats’ horns, and a very perfect ‘‘cruzie” or
iron-lamp of days gone by, with three legs attached to support
it. Several good examples of querns or hand-mills can be seen
in some rockeries in the gardens at Melrose. A catalogue of the
antiquities exhibited is appended. Mr A. H. Borthwick showed
a lithograph of the ‘‘ Contract of marriage of John Murray in
Unthank, in Ewesdale, and Ann Bennet, second daughter to
Archibald Bennet of Chesters, Rox.,’’ dated 29th April 1712.
Mr David M. Watson exhibited a photo of the Otterburn Douglas
pennon, preserved in Cavers House.

Of plants and flowers, Mr A. Hay Borthwick sent a pot of
Habenaria viridis, which, in some years is plentiful near Gatton-
side Moss. From the same Moss Mr James Tait reported Linnea
borealis as growing in considerable quantity. This Moss is in
the vicinity of Sorrowlestields woods, where Goodyera repens
grows, as it does in company with the Linnea in one of the
Gordon Woods. The Linnea has also been found near Light-
field, and in a fir strip near Longformacus. Mr Hindmarsh,
Alnwick, showed specimens of Pyrola rotundifolia and Epipactis
palustris in flower from Newham Bog, Northumberland; and,
along with the latter, a rare white variety, with an abbreviated
lip. The Secretary mentioned finding Melampyrum montanum on
June 27th, in a wood on the Black Burn, which intervenes
between the estates of Cragside and Brinkburne, behind Rimside
Moor. He also referred to the occurrence of Cephalanthera
ensifolia (narrow-leaved white helleborine) new to the county,
and growing in a wood in Northumberland between the rivers
Coquet and Wansbeck. Several members had recently visited
Newham Bog, picking up, among others, Gipsy-wort, Reed
Canary Grass, yellow and striped varieties; Purple Loose-strife,
Habenaria viridis, Orchis incarnata, Eleocharis paucifiora, Ranuncu-
lus lingua, ete., but without detecting Corallorhiza innata. Orchises
appear to have been blooming profusely this season. Mr Lyall,
Newcastle, in June, gathered Orchis pyramidalis on New-Water
Haugh—quite a rarity on the well traversed ground in the
vicinity of Berwick. Genista Anglica grows on Gattonside and
Greenlaw Moors, but is generally distributed over the Berwick-

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 57

shire heaths.* Mr W.B. Boyd had found Adoxa moschatellina
at Faldonside and Cherrytrees. Dr Stuart had brought several
bouquets of newly raised Violas, one of them very handsome.

After breakfast, the company started in four carriages to
proceed up the valley of the Elwand, Alwyn, or Allan Water.
Darnick Tower was visited in passing, where the variety of
objects preserved is worth inspecting. Permission to see these
curiosities was got from Andrew Heiton, Esq., of Darnick Tower.
The tower is encircled by a gay flower garden. The site of the
medieval bridge over the Tweed was pointed out at a little
distance above the present situation. It is described in the
“Monastery.” <Asplenium Ruta-muraria grows on the present
bridge. The carriages went round by the public road, and with
the permission of Lieutenant-General Henry, O.B., the party
walked up the Fairy Dean, now distinguished by the growth of
its fine timber trees—Sir Walter Scott’s ‘‘ groves of noble Som-
merville.” <Arabis hirsuta grows here. Several left the ranks to
search for fairy stones, which are now rarely to be obtained.
Numerous examples were afterwards examined at Melrose from
a private collection. The carriages were then rejoined. In this
upland secluded district, the corn, hay, and turnip crops were as
advanced as lower down, and promised a fair return. The Blue
Cairn, a famous rendezvous of the persecuted Covenanters is a
conspicuous place on a height. British antiquities are said to
occur within its circuit. Glendearg, a new farm place occupying
the site of the old Calf Hill farm was passed. On the front of
the farm-house, the former proprietor, who had changed its
name, has erected a commemorative tablet about 2 feet long by
1 ft. 6 in. wide, with the following inscriptions.—

GBHlendearg
POET CELEBERRIMI,
AMICI SPECTATISSIMI,
NOMINIS LOCI AUCTORIS,
MEMORLA DEDICAVIT
JOANNES BORTHWICK
DE CROOKSTON :
ROBERTO HALL ARCHITECTO
MDCCCXLII.
* The deformation of the flowers of the Sneeze-wort, caused by the larvee
of Cecidomyia Ptarmice is very prevalent in a field near Gattonside Moss.
I

58 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

Then followed Hillslap Tower, the best preserved of the little
cluster of grey fortlets, placed, it was supposed, for mutual
support in close proximity. Langshaw, belonging to the Earl of
Haddington, who has a shooting cottage alongside of it, is the
most recent-looking of the three, and has been partly constructed
with clay mortar in the interior of the walls. On the outer
precincts of the garden grew Scrophularia vernalis, Vernal Fig-
wort, and Anchusa sempervirens, or Alkanet, both old-fashioned
plants. The party then walked to Hillslap Tower, which is
mostly built of graywacke or Silurian, the windows and door
stones being of a yellow sandstone. Over the lintel of one of the
doors are the initials of one of the Cairncrosses and his spouse—
N.C., 1585, E. I. Luxuriant Anthriscus sylvestris grow round
this and the other towers. This is the ‘“‘Glendearg” of the
novel, the residence of Mrs Glendinning. Hillslap Tower lies on
the eastern slope of Ladhope Muir, at a field breadth from
Calf Hill.

Crossing from this, on the opposite side of a burn, the bulkier
but more ruinous square-shaped tower of Colmslie that belonged
to the same family as the other is reached. As was the case
also at Langshaw, the red free-stones had been mostly removed
from the doors and windows and some of the fire-places. The
foundations of the cattle and sheep folds of the Melrose monks,
to whom the grazings in this section of the forest of Wedale or
Stow belonged, are still traceable at the head of the cultivated
fields. The Chapel Field was pointed out not far from Colmslie
steading. The ‘ Lady’s Well” lies near Colmsle Hill, and
there is a ‘‘ White Lady’s Well,” a modern construction, near
Threepwood Moss; for it had been forgotten that the last words
of the spirit were—

‘““ Wither bush, and perish well,
Falln is lofty Avenel!”

The horses were put up at Colmslie, and the thanks of the
Club are due to Mr Davidson, the tenant, for his entertainment
of the members. The Langshaw mill still stands where a manu-
factory of ‘‘ bobbins’’ for the Galashiels mills was once con-
ducted. There are still a few picturesque thatched cottages here
and at Colmslie. In compliment to the Club’s visit, the scholars
of Langshaw School had obtained a holiday, while Mr F. Kerr
the schoolmaster himself acted as one of the local guides.

hkeport of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 59

Mr Kerr kindly supplies a note of the following constituents
of the Flora: Parnassia palustris on the west slope of Colmslie
Hill; Antennaria dioica; and Trollius Europeus (Globe flower)
grows in a belt of plantation a few yards from Langshaw school.
As regards the birds, he writes, Mavises and Blackbirds behave
most voraciously in pilfering the Raspberries and ripe Cherries.
He heard the call of the Cuckoo for the first time this year
(1890) on the 28th of April, which was from 5 to 10 days sooner
than usual. ‘‘ We are well supplied with Owls. On moonlight
nights their cry is incessant. The cry varies so much that I
think we must have at least two species.’”’—‘‘ Adders,”’ he goes
on to say, ‘‘ though not plentiful are still met with occasionally.
Some time ago sone friends on a visit saw, on a fine sunny day,
a couple on the west slope of Colmslie Hill. ‘They were also
seen about the same period on land either belonging to Glendearg
or Western Housebyres, where the two places march. This year
on the 5th of August two boys came upon one in the hazel copses
midway between Langshaw mill and the Fairy dean. Buckholm
Hill is out of our basin, but it is worth mentioning that an
Adder 22 inches long was killed there in the end of July”
(1890).

A paper is promised by a member of the Club on the three old
towers on the Elwand, which, it is hoped, will be illustrated.
The journey was not prosecuted farther, in order that on return-
ing, time might be allowed to see the Abbey in its renovated
form, which has very much improved its aspect. The country
round Melrose is greener this season than usual. Roses and
other garden blooms are in unwonted profusion and perfection.
At dinner, the President, Major-General Sir William Crossman,
occupied the chair. After the customary toasts, the following
were proposed for membership :—Mr John Cochrane, Willow
Bush, Galashiels; Rev. John Kerr, Dirleton; Rev. Richard
Burdon, Felton Park, Acklington; and as a lady member, Mrs
A. H. Browne, Callaly Castle, Northumberland. Dr Stuart,
Chirnside, had with him a fine antique spur of large size, picked
up by Mr Logan, jun., in a ploughed field on the farm of Ferney
Castles, opposite the Pyper Knowe, an eminence behind the
steading of Causeway Bank. Dr Stuart, in recording it, gave a
short description of Billy Mire, and then treated of its authentic
and mythicai history, and enumerated the birds that once fre-
quented its dangerous and once almost impassable swamps. The

60 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

spur is to be engraved. Sir William Crossman then passed
round plans of the excavations he had made at Holy Island, and
St. Cuthbert’s Isle, and which he had got engraved for presenta-
tion to the Club to illustrate the part of the ‘‘ Proceedings” for
1890; and also showed and explained a valuable Roll of the
landowners of Holy Island from the 14th century, a document
found among his title-deeds, which he also proposes to contribute
to its pages in a condensed form, along with other relative
notes. The Roll has hitherto remained unknown. Favoured
with beautiful weather, the meeting passed off well. The
following were present :—Major-General Sir William Crossman,
K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., Cheswick House, President; Dr James
Hardy, Oldcambus, Secretary ; Dr Charles Stuart, Chirnside; Dr
Stewart Stirling, Edinburgh; Dr Skinner, Lauder; Dr Shirra
Gibb, Boon; Rev. George Gunn, Stitchel; Rev. Thomas Martin,
Lauder; Major-General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darnlee, Melrose ;
Major John Broad, Ashby; Major Macpherson, Melrose; Mr
Alexander Curle, F.S8.A. Scot., Prior Wood, Melrose; Mr W. B.
Boyd, Faldonside; Mr William T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnbank,
Alnwick: Mr George H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr Robert
Romanes, F.8.A. Scot., Harryburn, Lauder; Mr David M.
Watson, Hawick; Mr A. G. Spence, Boon, and three others; Mr
Kerr, Langshaw ; Mr Alex. Hay Borthwick, Ladyside Cottage,
Melrose; Mr James Tait, Gattonside; Mr J. Freer, F.S8.A. Scot.,
Fordell Villa, Melrose ; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr Peter
Loney, Marchmont; Mr George Veitch, Brighton ; Mr James
Wood, Galashiels; Mr Michael Muir, Fernlea, Selkirk ; Mr John
Turnbull, Ettrick View, Selkirk; Mr George Fortune and Miss
Fortune, Duns; Mr George Henderson, Shidlaw.

List of Antiquities exhibited at Melrose, July 23, 1890. By Mr
John Freer, F.S.A., Scot. From Broch, Bow Castle, Galawater.
Fragment of a vessel apparently of large size, and rough piece
of soft red fire-clay, the latter bearing distinct impress of fingers.
Fragment of black pottery, measuring 2 ins. by 12 ins.,
apparently sepulchral. The vessel of which it formed a part
appears to have been ornamented with lozenge-shaped spaces
filled in with parallel lines, drawn in various directions, with a
sharp pointed implement. Its presence in the Broch probably
points to an interment of an earlier period on the same site.
Various other fragments of pottery, charcoal, bone, ete. From
Camp on Kast Eildon Hill. Small piece of sandstone, used

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 61

apparently as a Whetstone; small piece of rough British
pottery ; several pieces of pottery, including one of very fine red
clay, glazed on inside, and resembling Samian ware ;—these were
found very recently by Mr W. Steele, Melrose. Small polished
axe (Celt) of mottled greenish stone (felsite), found recently in
taking down an old house at Gattonside. Its dimensions are,
length, 2? ins.; breadth, across the cutting edges, nearly 2 ins.,
tapering to about 14 ins. at the butt end. Its greatest thickness
is nearly 3 in. Perforated axe of granite from Craigen4d, Gala-
water. Its dimensions are, length, 5} ins.; greatest breadth,
23 ins. It is 1} in. thick at the butt end, which has a rounded
form. A portion appears to have been taken off the other end,
the cutting edge being now represented by an oblique fractured
surface. The perforation is at right angles to the cutting edge,
and is 1} inch at the outside, narrowing to 3 inch at the centre.
The surface is much corroded, and resembles that of a weathered
granite boulder. Good specimen of the old Scotch iron cruzie,
on three-legged stand. [This is to be figured.] Old iron horse
shoe from the battlefield of Philiphaugh. Two iron Cannon
Balls and a Stone Whorl, found on the farm of Housebyres
(Alwyn Water), near Melrose; several Stone Balls of various
sizes found in the neighbourhood. Two old Horn Cutty Spoons
made from Goats’ Horns; a quantity of Fairy Stones got from
Mr Geo. Bruce, the tenant of the farm of Langlee, on which the
Fairy Dean is situated.

Hawick For THE Suitric AND Ropert’s Linn.

August 27th.—The weather had hitherto favoured the meet-
ings, but at Hawick the Club encountered a lowering sky,
which at length poured out a copious downfall of rain. Taking
the day by the forelock, by an early start, the Club reached its
destination. Except at the opening portion of the drive and in
the finely wooded environs of Stobs Castle, the route of the hill-
environed Slitrig is a bare one, but being new, and terminating
among an amphitheatre of singularly shaped, and ever and anon
appearing and disappearing, dark hued hills, it had elements in
it of the wonder one feels in rough untrodden wildernesses ; and
several of the places skirted had a history; the hills were many
of them crowned with old British forts; some of these had been
Border Watches :—

62 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

‘“ When Penchryst Pen showed high Dunion,
Its beacon blazing red;’’
and there were far-stretching moors; lengthy winding silvery
streams; extensive pasture lands and fleecy flocks; ‘‘ husband-
men winning their hay’; craggy or bushy or tree specked,
green hill slopes; the mysterious Catrail; and at the close a fine
water-fall and a ‘‘ Jasper Rock.”

Hawick has a beautiful entry from among the green hillsides
that frame the basin of the Shtrig. Hardie’s hill, so named
from a former provost, whose property it was, rises on the left ;
and here are the town allotments. The wild flowers observable
on the slopes were Horse’s Knot, very prevalent; Zrifolium
medium ; Knautia arvensis ; Hypericum perforatum ; and Marjoram.
Lynnwood Mill occupies a picturesque situation, backed by a
circuitous steep boulder-clay purplish scaur, enlivened by a well-
grown ornamental plantation on the encircling bank; with plots
of enormous leaved Butter-bur by the riverside opposite. ‘‘ The
Slitrig at Lynnwood,” says Professor Elliot, ‘‘ has cut through
a very deep mass of till, as shown in the scaur there; but that
mass presents a peculiarity not often witnessed, for it rests on a
stratified gravel.” (Trans. Arch. Soc. of Hawick, 1876, p. 6).
Earlier in the season there is up to Stobs a profusion of luxuriant
wild Roses by the sides of the roads and on the haughs or out-
lying uncultivated corners near the Slitrig.

Hummelknows is a prominent green hill. Pont’s map indi-
cated a tower at Hummelknows. Several of the surrounding
heights are crested with the sites of British Camps. ‘The .
Whitlaws, Flex or Flekkis, Akerknowe, Turn, and Windington
are on our right hand as we proceed, but not all visible;
Hankholm Haugh (cultivated), Collifort hill, and Horslee are on
our left, and then comes Newmills. Many of the little hills are
much broken up at the tops, as if they had had to encounter
fierce elemental war, glacial or diluvial. Collifort hill has a
very unequal summit as if cut up with trenches. It is occupied
by a large British camp. Some of the hills are cultivated, others
green and grassy. There are scattered remains of old wood on
some of the hillsides.

Several of the places we were passing belonged of old to the
Gledstanes or Gledstones, one of whom Gledstanes of that ilk,*
“good at need, led the men of Hawick out,” at the battle of

* Gladstanes is in the parish of Libborton, Peeblesshire.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 638

Reidswire near Carter Fell in 1575, and had his headquarters at
Coklaw Tower, which was held of the house of Douglas.
Hummelknows was his property. Whitlaw, held by a branch
allied by marriage to the Buccleuch family came into the
possession of the Coklaw family, and there were Gladstones of
Collifort Hill, Adderstoneshiels and Hillisland. Some of them
were citizens of Hawick, and occupied municipal offices. Three
Gladstones were town clerks of Hawick for three generations.
One of these had Jacobite proclivities. The family has died out.
See Mrs Oliver’s work ‘The Gledstones and the Siege of
Coklaw.’ The Laird of Gledstains, May 10, 1569, was answer-
able to the Scottish Warden for the conduct of a number of
Liddesdale Croziers, who had established themselves at Humble-
knowes. (Mrs Oliver’s Upper Teviotdale, p. 212). The head
of the Croziers was Clame (Clement) in Hummilknowes (l.c.
Appendix p. 447). It was upon several of these Gledstones and
their subordinates of evil fame, that the vengeance of the
English lying at Jedburgh, fell on the 3rd Feb. 1549.

“Sir Rauffe Bulmer, Sir Oswald Wolstropp, Bagshott a servant of mine
(Lord Grey) with hacbutters on horseback, etc. and others that lay at
Jedworth, and some of the footmen of Roxburgh, which company took
journey on Sanday late at mydnyght towards Hawycke and comying
within a myle of the same putt forth a forrey, who ranne up the water of
Slettricke and burned the townes and howses, that thereafter be named,
as Hoble Knowes (Hummelknews) Gallaslande (Hillisland) being Clement
Crosers, Whyght-law and Lytle Whetlawe the lard of Bowcloughs, Thorne-
boge Marten Crosers, Askar Knowe Cockes John Crosers, Torne Wenerton
and Fowlerawe being the Larde of Gledstones. All which towns, howses
and corne war burned to the harde gronnde, by the forrey.’’*

Cokes John Croser was a nickname. In 1569 we have here-
abouts Clemme Crosar alias Cokkis Clemme and John Crosar
his brother.

Stobs Castle stands in a haugh in the midst of a wood of limes,
ashes, spruce-firs, elms, beeches, and oaks, of no great age, but
apparently coeval with the castle. The approach is through a
fine rank of stately spruce-firs of great height, margined with
Rhododendrons, Spindle-trees, and other shrubs. The castle is
a small modern shooting seat in a castellated form, on an agree-
able flat area, with the Slitrig encircling the lawn, and meander-
ing through the grounds. The haughs are remarkable for the

* Capt. W. Eliott Lockhart from State Papers, Scot. Edw. VI., von. It
no, 34, Hist, Ber, Nat. Club, x1. pp. 441-2.

64 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

crowds of Primroses they produce, varied by the gay blossoms
of the Jlyosotis sylvatica, white and blue fiowered, which has
probably been sown here. Geranium sylvaticum, as it is all along
the railway hereabouts, was very profuse; but G. pratense was
in lesser quantity. There were also Geum rivale and G. urbanum,
Mercurialis perennis, Ajuga reptans, Crepis paludosa, Allium ursinum,
Rumex viridis, and the gaudy Lychnis dioica. In the Hawick
Archeological Trans., Cardamine hirsuta is recorded as being of
great luxuriance in the woods here, and Zrysimum alliaria as
frequent. The Rev. James Duncan gives Vicia sylvatica, and
says Hieracium aurantiacum is naturalised at Stobs. (Jeffrey’s
Hist. of Rox., vol. 1v.) Wesaw abundance of the Melancholy
Plume Thistle ( Carduus heterophyllus) near the brink of the river.
Other plants or shrubs, recorded elsewhere as growing near the
ground we traversed are Prunus Padus on the Slitrig and its
tributaries ; Comarum palustre on the peat bogs; Galium mollugo ;
Viburnum opulus, Solanum dulcamara, Malva sylvestris, Betonica
officinalis, etc.

Passing out of this shady retreat by the south lodge, there are
fragments of an ancient wood of hazels, birches, and oaks, some
of them ivy-mantled, on the steep somewhat craggy bank on the
left hand of the road as we ascend. Here are native Huonymus
Europeus bushes; and among the herbage Nepeta clinopodium.

We must pause to notice Cog’s Mill, old Stobs Castle, and
Earlside. Cog’s Mill is near where Stobs Castle stood. Mr
Walter Deans has furnished me with a traditionary account of
its site and its history, which is valuable, now that the old gen-
eration who knew it has passed away. Mr Deans says the
present structure was constructed by the present Baronet’s grand-
father.—‘‘ The old place stood in a field to the south of, and
above Cog’s Mill. There is not a vestige of it remaining except
the spring which supplied the place with water. My father, who
was born in 1768, remembered the old house. He told me it was
‘a twae storey heigh thack-house,’ (?.e. covered with straw.)
Before it was built it was contemplated to place it at Hallrule on
the Rule Water estate, but after the foundations were taken out,
the work was abandoned, and the present Stobs was erected on
the Slitrig, nearly a mile from the old place. The proprietor had
not sufficient means to defray the expense, but he borrowed the
deficiency from one of the tenants, Mr Pott, farmer of Penchrise,
on the understanding that Mr Pott was to receive a long lease of

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 65

his farm at a nominal rent. Sir William’s successor, on acquir-
ing the estate, broke the bargain, and turned Mr Pott out of it.

The old Elliots of Stobs kept a stand of arms in the house,
wkich probably dated from 1685, as the then Sir William Elliot
was Lieutenant in a troop raised by the Earl of Lothian for
hunting down the Whigs of the district. But in ‘ Marr’s Year,’
in 1715, while a company of Highlanders crossed the Borders by
Hawick, they got intelligence of the circumstance, and marched
to Stobs (which was then in the possession of Sir Gilbert Elliot)
and plundered and carried off the whole armoury.”’

The most memorable event, however, connected with Stobs is
that from it emanated the gallant Lord Heathfield, the defender
of Gibraltar.

There is the foundation of an old miracle-working Chapel
dedicated to St. Cuthbert, above Cog’s Mill. It was a chapel
under the parish church of Cavers. Of this there is an account
in Jeffrey’s Hist. of Roxburghshire, vol. 1v., pp. 836-9. The
historian rashly asserts that this was one of the places where the
bearers of the saint’s body rested on their flight from Trindisfarne
to escape the Danes. It is more likely to have been one of the
centres of his early missionary labours, and according to
Reginald’s narrative was endowed by the ancient residenters
(‘‘attavis progenitoribus.’’) There is no room here for the ori-
ginal details contained in one of the Surtees’ Society Publications
(‘*Reginaldi Monachi Dunelmensis Libellus de Admirandis
Beati Cuthberti Virtutibus,’’) which was written by a monk of
Durham in the latter half of the 12th century (see pp. 284-92.)
One of the legends relating to this chapel (not to that at Priest-
haugh as suggested on the authority of Wilson’s Hist. of
Hawick) is translated in my ‘‘ History of the Wolf in Scotland,”
Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, v., pp. 273-4.

Adders occur at Cog’s Mill, as might be expected from the
adaptability of the grassy sunburnt glittery slopes on the eastern
sides of the Slitrig, to their habits.

The inhabitors of Earlside, Langside, and the neighbourhood
were staunch adherents of the Covenant. Lady Cavers, the land-
lady, was an ardent Presbyterian in the persecuting time of
Charles II., when people were not permitted by the ruling powers
openly to manifest their religious convictions. William Laing,
farmer in Harlside, and another were fined 500 marks each for
attending meetings of outed ministers. A list of the Covenanters

J

66 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

on Slitrig Water in a proclamation read at the market-cross at
Hawick, May 5, 1684, contains dwellers in Hillhouselaw, Hum-
bleknowe mill, Acreknow, the Barnes, Robert Elliot in Stobs,
William Laing in Earlside, Horslie, Edderstoneshiels. William
Laing was tried for a second offence, and with 32 others was
transported and sold as a slave in Carolina. Most of these per-
ished owing to the severity of the climate and ill-usage; and
when the Revolution released them only six returned to Scot-
land (Dr J. A. H. Murray in Trans. of Hawick Archeological
Society, 1864, pp. 8-14.) The persecuted ministers sought refuge
among the uncultivated moors and black peat mosses and in the
secret recesses of the craggy ravines, or in the guise of shepherds
concealed themselves in the moorland cottages.

About a mile to the north-east of Cog’s Mill, standing on a
height, is an old cottage [I now follow Mr Deans] called the
Chapel Cross, now corrupted into Sheeplaw or Shiplaw Cross.
‘“‘ Tt is situated between the parishes of Hobkirk and Cavers, and
appears to be the oldest named place in the parish. A cross had
stood there as a guide to the chapel. Above Cog’s Mill isa
place anciently called Ringwoode fell. It is now two farms
known by the names of the North and South Berryfells, and
they are both on the Stobs estate. Contiguous lies a field on the
Cavers estate called the Hates. It has kept its name for 700
years, being mentioned in the 12th century as Ringwood Hatt.
The word Ring applies to the camps on the Berryfell farms,
whose remains can be seen on the left side of the road at a place
called the Gap, on the farm of South Berryfell. A trail leaves a
camp above Wauchope, traverses the Harwood estate in a zig-zag
manner, and is partly lost on the south of Stonedge, but again
appears on the west corner of that farm, and joins the old road
proceeding to the camp at the Gap.”

Ancient British remains have been disinterred at North Berry-
fell, and a record has fortunately been preserved in the Trans-
actions of the Hawick Arch. Society for 1872, p. 168.

“December 17th, 1872. Presented. A very rude Quern and pieces of
pottery from Mr Dryden, North Berryfell. In making extensive improve-
ments on his farm, Mr Dryden came upon a great heap of stones three or
four hundred yards to the west of the farm-house. On removing part of
these an Urn was discovered, but like most structures of a similar nature
it broke into fragments on being exposed. It presents the rude orna-

mentation common to all such vessels. In the immediate vicinity of the
stones the Quern was picked up, but whether it formed part of the heap

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 67

or not cannot be ascertained. The Quern is somewhat triangular in form
and flat, and seems to have been untouched by tools except to make the
two necessary perforations in it.”

Here is the old road from Jedburgh by the Slitrig to Liddes-
dale. Part of our route lay along it from where Ruberslaw
came in sight to a little past Shankend Station, and was the
same as that taken by Queen Mary on her famous ride from
Jedburgh to Hermitage.

Beyond Earlside Shiels farm we had reached a partly culti-
vated, partly still robed in native heath, broad expanse of flatter
land. Here Stonedge House had come into view, and away in
the distance the peak of Ruberslaw and its shoulder-belt of trees,
and the site of Sheeplaw Cross. On the right hand lay old, once
cultivated ridges, now abandoned to pasturage, with sheep
grazing among the usurping brackens. The ameliorations on the
Berryfell farms show the advantages of recent reclamations from
the waste; but from the greenness of the crops it may be con-
jectured the harvests here will be late and protracted.

Penchrise Pen is an inland hill out of range with an unequal
broken green peak. Here a lonely burn winds up a grassy
hollow, and Shankend Station becomes visible; but before we
were opposite it the high steep hill-sides on the east have closed
in and narrowed the pass ; their green, almost perpendicular sides
here and there being roughened with water gullies, glitters,
quarries, and outcrops of greywacke crags. The scattered
shrubby bushes are mostly of Blackthorn. Wheatears were
startled from among the rocky debris at the base as we passed,
and what appeared to be Grey Linnets. In other respects the
Avi-fauna was poor along this desolate track ; a few Grouse rose
on the Berryfell moors, and a solitary Water Ouzel flitted along
the Slitrig, which had now been diminished to the size of a
mountain burn. The general aspect of the lower ground was
rough grassy and boggy pasture, of which the more luxuriant
portions had been mown for hay, which was rotting in the swathes
owing to recent wet weather. COlumps of giant leaved Butter-bur
flourished by the stream sides, and Carduus heterophyllus was pre-
valent. Plantations of firs were dispersed among the drier,
lower elevations. The Langside burn originating from behind
the Maiden Paps, is a fine example of a serpentine glittering
mountain stream in the utmost simplicity of unadorned Nature.
Sheep were spread in most directions. In front of us the

68 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

southern hills in sharply cut outlines and wearing their gloomy
rain-foreboding robes, came out in all their plenitude of aspects,
and although scarcely majestic, forming at least a solemn and
impressive group, continually varying as we approached them,
now revealed and gradually withdrawn. At one view or other
we saw Leap Hill, the Maiden Paps, Greatmoor Fell, Cauldcleugh
Fell, Tudhope Fell, and Skelfhill Pen. Before reaching Lang-
burn Shiels, a small waterfall hidden in a gorge by its black
rocky walls interrupts the persevering flow of the Slitrig. It is
called Yaud Linn from a rock (trap or basalt?) resembling an
old horse lying across the stream. Graptolites have occurred in
black Silurian shales here. The course of the Catrail was
pointed out by our Hawick friends.

The journey was stayed at Robert’s Linn Bridge, and the
horses and carriages were sent back to Langburn Shiels. From
the bridge we could perceive that the slopes of some of the higher
hills were diversified with great beds of brackens, especially on
the Leap Hill and the Paps. While some preferred to ascend to
the Limekiln Edge by the Hermitage and Castleton road, the
main company betook themselves to explore the gap down which
rushed the stream that forms Robert’s Linn, which opens out at
a short distance from the main road. It is a rough cavity with
its sides very uneven, and where not grassy, composed of a some-
what craggy crumbling reddish sandstone. Although forbidding
looking, by holding on with the hands it is surmountable at all
points. The eastern side was first assailed. Although water
here and there trickled down from the bogs behind, the Flora
was mainly Xerophilous. The Lichens and Mosses were passed
over, except that Hypnum commutatum happened to be picked.
There was a sprinkling of dwarf Ivy here and there; but the
only bush was a Mountain Ash near the waterfall; and examples
of Saliz aurita and S. repens were noted. There was much Wild
Thyme, Lotus corniculatus, the common Blue Bell, chance Fox-
gloves, Eyebright, Wild Strawberry, Hypericum pulchrum, and
Lady’s Mantle. In the moister spots were Bog Thistles, Carduus
heterophyllus, Ragged Robin, 27quisetum arvense, Angelica sylvestris,
Queen of the Meadow, Orchis latifolia, Butterwort, Grass of
Parnassus. The Wood-rush grew in tufts among the shady rocks
along with Cow Parsnip, and Mieracium sylvaticum. This pro-
bably was a fair representation of the ordinary Flora. But
rarer plants had been marked by others. In the Hawick Trans-

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 69

actions, Zeesdalia nudicaulis is represented as growing at the head
of Slitrig about Robert’s Linn, and what especially shows its
proximity to the ‘‘realms of frost and snow” is that Cochlearva
officinalis has been gathered near the burn above the cataract,
and that Lpilobium alsinifolium tollows the little rills which
furrow the peat on the hills at Slitrig Head.

Above the two bluffs on either side of the fall the water comes
down deliberately across ledge-like steps; and there is a final
upper leap only a single step high. We saw its every day
performance, for it required a spate to make it lively. Boggy
grassy ground lay beyond towards Windburgh Fell. The
general effect is dreary. One can readily imagine how wildly
the winter storms will sweep across these shelterless bogs and
moors. There are old folds near the cliff edge above the crum-
bling crags, most necessary resources from the bitter blasts.

The party who walked to the Limekiln Edge saw only a rolling
waste beyond. ‘‘The Nine-Stane Rig” was within reasonable
compass, but the summons to depart was urgent.

Before leaving, some Geological and Botanical notices demaud
consideration, to wind up the out-door work.

GEOLOGICAL.

A very good account of the Geology of Robert’s Linn occurs in
the late Prof. Nicol’s ‘‘Geology of Roxburghshire,” in the
‘‘ Transactions of the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scot-
land,” July 1845, which is less known than it deserves. As we
had not the opportunity of examining the ground, it may be
usefully placed here.

“At Stobs’ limery, the rock (limestone) which rests on hardened sand-
stone, is of a light yellowish grey or greenish colour, intermixed with
grains or veins of pure crystallised calc-spar. It is in part about 14 feet
thick, but thins out, and becomes broken and disturbed towards the east,
where trap rocks appear. It also contains irregular cavities lined with
fine erystals of calcareous spar, often coloured red. We observed no
fossils in this rock or those immediately associated with it. In a small
rivulet to the east of this is a curious example of the changes produced on
the strata by igneous rocks. The stream, one of the sources of the Slitrig
forms a considerable fall, known as Robert’s Linn, in the ravine below
which the rocks are well displayed. The highest seen is a thick bed of
dark coloured greenstone which rests on a bed known as the Jasper Rock,
and this on thick masses of incoherent sandstone, mostly red, with patches
of yellow. The geological Jasper Rock consists of veins of red agate or
chalcedony, mixed with greenish clay, lime, and quartz sands, and we have
no doubt is one of the marly limestones common in this formation, altered
by the trap. ‘The siliceous portion bears a strong resemblance to that

70 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

found in the limestone near Hadden, but the latter contained more cal-
careous matter. Similar rocks occur further west, and we also saw them
in Riccarton Burn and in the hill near Old Saughtree, where, along with
the red, there was also compact milky flint approaching to white chal-
cedony. The rock at Robert’s Linn was formerly much sought after as an
ornamental stone, but is too much mixed with extraneous substances and
too splintery, to be of great value for this purpose.” —
Trans. Highland Soc., 1845, pp. 50, 51.

Mr Andrew Waugh, Hawick, has kindly furnished me with a List of
Graptolites named for him by Mr Charles Lapworth, Mason Science
College, Birmingham, from which the following selection of those that
more immediately appertain to the district of the Club’s visit has been made.

“Protovirgularia sp. Stirches—only the one indicated. The others are
possibly trails of Annelides, Crustacean burrows, aud the like—very
common in some of the Hawick rocks. Hawick Beds.

Monograptus Ricartonensis, Lapworth, Riccarton Beds.

SS priodon, Bronn., Riccarton Beds.

Nemertites Cambrensis, Murchison, Hawick Beds.
tenuis, McCoy, Stirches.

Objects unknown—perhaps remains of Plants—Riccarton Beds.

Monograptus vomerinus, Nicholson, Pencrise Burn; Riccarton Beds.

Monograptus or Cyrtograptus spiralis, Geinitz, Pencrise Burn ; Riccarton
Beds.

In Girvan, at Hawick, in Scandinavia or Central Germany, and Wales
as well as in the North of England, only fragmentary examples of this
form have yet been obtained. It is just possible that this is its natural
size, and that it never branches. But on the other hand, a collection of
older specimens might show their branching, and enable us to locate it
satisfactorily among the true Cyrtograptid forms.’’—Charles Lapworth,
Oct. 8, 1885.

Mr Waugh continues: ‘A small fossil shell found by Mr Frank E.
Rutherford, Hawick, in the Riccarton Rocks, was sent to the Geological
Survey Office, and named Orthis ?”’

Borvanicat.

In answer to some enquiries, Mr Waugh writes: ‘A few of us were
over the hills of Maiden Paps, Greatmoor, and part of Caldcleuch in the
end of July, and found a number of Mosses, etc., which we sent to Mr
James Clark of the South Kensington Museum to name. The different
Wild Berries which we picked up were—Rubus Chamemorus in fruit,
ripe; Empetrum nigrum in fruit; Vaccinium Vitis-Idea in fruit; V.
myrtillus in flower ; V. ovycoccus (Cranberry) in flower. In regard to the
Cranberry I have not found, nor have | heard of its being found on the
Hawick side of the hills, but it is plentiful on the Liddesdale side. The
Juniper used to grow on Caldcleuch, but it has disappeared now. The
late Mr Hardie of Priesthaugh showed me a plant in his garden a few
years ago, which he got on the hill.”

Mr Clark’s list does not contain anything that is rare, but Splachnum
ampullaceum may be singled out as the best.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 71

We had not finished our search when rain began to fall, and
the mists assembling round the hill tops became denser and
blacker, and sent out flying detachments as if to envelop us, so
that we judged that the best expedient was to run through the
mustering storm ; and the carriages being brought round, under
a covering of umbrellas, waterproofs, and wrappers, we sustained
no material damage, coming out into sunshine before we reached
Hawick. We learned afterwards that we had escaped by this
timely retreat from a violent thunderstorm accompanied by a
deluge of rain that crossed the hill country immediately to the
south of where we had been. The remainder of the day was
spent at Hawick in visiting the Nurseries or the Museum, and in
inspecting the buildings of this thriving town. For the anti-
quaries the object of most entertainment was the Museum.
There are several local antiquities here that would be the better
of being figured and described. I selected the collection of
Bronze objects that had been brought to the Museum by a
drainer from the precincts of Ruberslaw, and these have been
drawn by Mr Guthrie for a Plate in some future Part of the
Club’s Proceedings. They are thus described by Mr George F.
Black, in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot-
land, 1887-88, p. 395.

“Hoard of Bronze objects, found at Ruberslaw, Teviotdale, Roxburgh.
shire, consisting of five bottoms of Patella, one of which is tinned on the
inside; one Handle; one Handle and portion of the Rim attached; frag-
ments of the sides of two or three vessels; handle of a large vessel
ornamented with human figures in relief, the eyes of which are of silver.”

There is also a “ vessel of thin bronze 8 inches in diameter by 4 inches
in depth, riveted and patched—found on Adderstone Moss.”’

The dinner was in the Tower Hotel, the President, Major
General Sir William Crossman in the chair. There were also
present at this meeting:—The Right Hon. Lord Napier and
Ettrick, K.T.; Capt. Eliott-Lockhart (of Cleghorn) Branxholme
Tower; Capt. W. Macmillan Scott of Wauchope; Ex-Sheriff
Russell, Edinburgh ; Mr Scott-Dudgeon, Longnewton; Mr Wm.
B. Boyd of Faldonside; Mr and Mrs G. Muirhead, Mains of
Haddo, Aberdeen; Mr J. J. Vernon, F.S.A. Scot., Hawick ;
Major Thompson, Walworth Hall; Mr Henry Rutherford of
Fairnington ; Sir George B. Douglas, Bart. of Springwood Park;
Capt. Forbes, R.N., Berwick; Rev. John Walker, Whalton
Rectory ; Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Jev. P. Mac-
Douall, Stoney Stratford; Dr James Hardy, Secretary; Mr J.

72 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

G. Winning, Branxholme Knowe; Mr G. H. Thompson, Aln-
wick; Mr William Doughty, Byreburn, Canonbie; Mr John
Turnbull, Selkirk; Mr James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr William
Guthrie, Hawick; Mr D. M. Watson, Hawick, ete.

After dinner a paper was read from Mr Walter Deans on the
places that approximate the line of route of the excursion ; to be
followed by another paper on a supposed branch of the Catrail ;
a list of Graptolites, principally from the Moffat district, but
including a few from the Slitrig and Riccarton Shales, by Pro-
fessor Lapworth; and a list of local Mosses—both sent by Mr
Andrew Waugh. A fine polished massive felstone Celt found
on a heap of field-stones on Ruberslaw, and belonging to Mr
Walter Turnbull, Bonchester, was exhibited by Capt. Macmillan
Scott. The Celt was 114 inches long by a breadth of 3 inches at
the broader end, 4 inches in the middle, and then diminishing to
3 inches and 1 inch at the narrow end. A figure will be got of
it. Mr J. G. Winning described an Urn from Kckford, and has
since sent a paper on it, and a photograph of the Urn.

The health of Mrs Muirhead coupled with that of Mr Muirhead,
was proposed by Lord Napier and Ettrick, and was drunk with all
the honours. Hight new members were proposed.

CarHAM, WARK, CoRNHILL.
CaRHAM.

At the 5th Meeting on September 10th, 40 were present, the
places selected being Carham, Wark, Wark Castle and Cornhill,
from Sunnilaws Station. Mrs Hodgson Huntley most hospitably
invited the members to luncheon at Carham Hall.

Attention was first directed to the Church and Churchyard.
The church tower is very ornamental and conspicuous, rising
above the stately trees by which it is environed. The church
and churchyard are situated on the margin of a raised platform
or bank, which encircles a grassy haugh that here stretches for
a far way up the Tweed. On the rough slope behind and out-
side the churchyard wall are the remains of a Monastery which
belonged to the Black Canons of Kirkham in Yorkshire, founded
in the time of Henry I. Learmouth, Mindrum, and Wark were
its subordinate chapels. The remains are very fragmentary and
structureless. There were several old Hawthorn bushes loaded

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 78

with fruit in the shelter of this sunny bank. TZragopogon pratensis
grows here and in the churchyard. There is an extensive view
from the church upwards along the reaches of the river, includ-
ing Redden on the one side, and on the opposite, which is more
open, across a corner of the woods that screen Birgham, on to
Edenhall backed by its plantations; the three Kildans towering
beyond in the remote distance. All is quiet except the rush of
theriver. It is at Carham Haugh, that during floods, the bodies
of drowned people are first arrested. The phrase ‘‘ Carham
Haugh or Spittal Sands” is proverbial in relation to such
calamities.

Wallace’s Croft, a flat, deepening to a hollow, and then rising
to a dry ridge, is in front of the church. Wallace is said to
have encamped there when the church was burned in 1297.*
Lying close to the Borders, the place was subject to many war-
hike encounters. A battle was fought in the vicinity in 1018;
and another in 13871. The flat extends down to the church and
the village.

The church dedicated to St. Cuthbert is entirely modern, as
well as the Bells and Church plate. Within the church there
are tombstones and funeral slabs to members of the Compton
family of West Learmouth and then of Carham; and to Richard
Hodgson Huntley, Esq., who was long a member of the Club.
Mr Blair, who examined the Church Registers says that they
contain a full pedigree of the Comptons. The Forsters sold the
estate to the Comptons. The oldest register book was kept by
the vicar, the Rev. Richard Wallis, brother of the Rev. John
Wallis, the historian of Northumberland, a work prized by
Naturalists as well as by Antiquaries. ‘‘ Mr Wallis, for many
years besides attending his charge at Carham, read prayers and
preached to a congregation of the Episcopal persuasion at Kelso,
and being in want of a Chapel, he raised among his friends
£186 towards building one, which was soon begun and finished
in an elegant manner. After his resignation of it in 1789, Mr
Alcock, a suitable and polite man, succeeded him.” (Mr Wallis’s
Register Book.) The Rev. Richard Wallis, A.M., the son of the
vicar of Carham, was rector of Seaham and perpetual curate of

* “The ost but mar full awfully he dycht ;
Began at Tweid, and spard nocht at thai fand ;
But brynt befor throuch all Northummyrland.”
Wallace by Henry the Minstrel, Buke aucht, lines 512-514,
K

74 Report of M cetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

St. Hilda, South Shields. He cultivated music, painting, and
engraving; and being a man of literary ability wrote poetical
and prose sketches and essays of local merit; but ‘‘his disposi-
tion was retired, and he buried in the shade talents and acquire-
ments of no common order.”’ He died May 5, 1827, at Seaham,
and was buried by his own desire, under a spreading sycamore
on the south side of Seaham churchyard, near the brink of a
romantic dean. (Richardson’s Table Book, Hist. Div. 11., p.
344). These Wallises originated from Whitley Castle, and may
have been, although it does not appear that it was claimed, of
the old Knaresdale stock. To the eastwards, the village lines
the public road, with the gardens gay with flowers and neatly
ordered before the cottages, whose walls and door fronts are
bright with creepers, especially Roses, and the blossoms in their
variable tints of blue of Clematis Jackmanni.

The company were then conducted by Mr Bolam to the exten-
sive garden at Carham Hall. Here on the Scotch side of the
river opposite to the screen of wood on the south side, corn
and grass fields and bits of wood slope upwards, plain and un-
ostentatious (but a painter would have admired the Butterbur
clumps); lower down at Carham boat-house, the rocks crop up in
the channel, and the river rushing impetuously round the
obstacles they interpose, with many a wheel, contribute to form
a fine angling water. The south banks are lined with a belt of
tall trees, which shelter the garden. There are some magnificent
Silver Firs and Elms in this strip of wood; the Beeches, Limes,
and Oaks, are perhaps not quite so large.

The view of the American gardens and the borders, from the
rich variety of plants and shrubs cultivated under Mrs Hodgson
Huntley’s superintendence, provided a great treat to the botanists,
who were delighted with all they saw. Many shrubs grow here
in the open air that require the protection of glass elsewhere.
The show of fruit likewise proved attractive. Peaches ripen on
the walls. Some old, still upright Pear trees are reputed to be
from old orchards of the Monks; and there are some peculiar
sorts that thrive here. There were good Bergamots; and a
beautiful longish oval large pear, coloured red and yellow like a
peach, which is adapted for winter use. Apples were a good
crop. Filberts are grown in the garden. The variety of
Crategi was remarkable. The Cytisus purpurascens, a form of
C. purpureus usually engrafted on a Laburnum was worth noticing.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 75

Clematis vitalba embewered one of the seats, and there were others
of that genus. There were also fine Pernettye, Leycesteria formosa,
Gualtheria Shallon, etc. Atropa Belladona was grown in the
shrubbery. It is needless to specify others, as Mrs Hodgson
Huntley has drawn up a list of the principal shrubs and flowers
grown here, which shows what can be effected by care and
patience in surrounding one’s self with the wondrously varied
vegetation of the south, even on the cold Border line.

While more recent arrivals were similarly engaged, others
lying on the grass listened to a translation of the charters of
Kirkham Priory, which included the Monastery of Carham, from
copies printed in Dugdale’s Monasticon. There are copies also
among the estate papers, as well as other documents that cover
the entire civil and ecclesiastical history of Carham, which Mr
Bolam had brought with him, and of which a list will afterwards
be given.

The Hall, built of sandstone, is handsome and fresh looking.
The three Magnolias in front, flower annually in the open air,
and are a special feature. Ampelopsis (Virginian Creeper)
thrives on the walls. Behind the house there are two very
ornamental golden Hollies. By the drive on the eastward are
several oldish Walnut trees and two well-grown Wellingtonias,
and it was observed that the Maples were already discolour-
ing.

From the interior of the Hall the outlook is on a green lawn
interspersed with groups of trees, which are the remains of old
hedgerows removed to open up the view. ‘There is a dark over-
hanging bank of wood behind, sloping upwards, and masking
the cultivated heights, but the feeling of confinement is obviated
by peeps of a lengthened vista of verdure through the intervals
of the wayside sycamores. There is a very large rookery in the
west end of this wood; and it is a place of general concourse in
the evening, where, after a great amount of crow conversation
the congregation suddenly rises up, and separate bodies disperse
to their individual night quarters. Hundreds have been shot
without any apparent diminution of their numbers.

The grazings on the haughs and pastures are rich. One of the
parks contains a large herd of Fallow deer, which are pastured
along with black cows and their progeny. This field is rough
and contains a good deal of Fiorin and Avra cespitosa. It is sur-
rounded by a continuous belt of trees from the river-side round

76 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

to near the public road. There are several planted out garden
flowers in the plantations. Geranium pratense and Glechoma
hederacea were noted on the outskirts; and Ivy is employed as a
cover in the plantations.

In front of the house, early in the morning, the House Swal-
lows (without any Martins) were hawking after flies in lively com-
motion; and the Grey and Pied Wagtails were engaged in the
same pursuit here and afterwards at Wark among the grass.
Very large numbers of Lapwings were feeding on the grassy
haughs round Carham. The Warblers were no longer repre-
sented in the gardens; but the Cushat’s cooing was still heard
in the morning.

Examples of the Carham chert were examined at the Hall.
They have a whitish siliceous character, with reddish or grey
jaspery markings in layers, not unlike what I had picked up
after the Hawick meeting in the fields behind Saughtree, and
have probably been formed by igneous action on quartzy and
marly shales. They have been already adverted to in Professor
Nicol’s remarks on the MRobert’s Linn jasper rock, see
p: 69.

Some of our members were not aware of the existence of lime-
stone beds in the Tuedian rocks here, strongly impregnated with
magnesia, in consequence of their intermixture here with por-
phyrites. This has been known from the earliest period of
modern geological research. Winch calls them ‘ dolomites.”
At Brigham Haugh, writes Dr R. D. Thomson (Statist. Acct. of
Berwickshire, p. 52) ‘‘the bed of the ‘Tweed consists of Mag-
nesian Limestone, containing red hornstone and crystals of
calcareous spar. The south bank is formed of alternations of
this rock and ciaystone porphyry, and these extend for some
miles up the river. The analysis of tolerably pure specimens
from Hadden Rig gives nearly—Carbonate of Lime, 6:25; Car-
bonate of Magnesia, 5-25=11°5, or an atom of each.”” Owing to
the quantity of magnesia in the Carham limestone, the farmers
gave up using it, and resorted to Sunnilaws and Hadden, where
the proportion of this ingredient was less. Mr Bolam has fur-
nished me with a copy of an analysis of limestone from Hadden
quarry, which can be compared with the purer limestone of
Scremerston thereto annexed.

Report of Mectings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 77
ANALYsISs OF HappEN LIME.
Lime - - “ = 51°61
Magnesia - - - 27°04
Carbonic Acid - - : 2°28
Protoxide of Iron, Alumina, and Siliceous

Matter = 2 - 6°32
Water and loss - - = 12°75
100-00

I am of opinion that this is a good sample of lime made from

Magnesian limestone. JoHn Patrrinson.

Hadden Estate, near Carham Station.

ANALYsIS OF ScREMERSYON LIME.

Siliceous Matter - - - 3°00
Protoxide of Iron and Alumina - 0:60
Carbonate of Lime - : 94:04
Carbonate of Magnesia - - 0°72
Water : - - - 0°69
Organic Matter and loss - - 0-95

100-00

The analysis of another Tuedian limestone at Newton in
Coquetdale, containing Magnesia as a considerable constituent
may be referred to (see Hist. B.N.C., x11, p. 54.)

The visitors having been introduced, were invited to view the
public rooms; those who were connoisseurs inspected with keen
interest and pleasure the furniture, old bureaux, china, table
ornaments, tapestry, paintings, and family portraits—two of them
being Mrs Hodgson Hinde, and Mrs Hodgson Huntley and her
daughter Lady Thornhill. The fine ceilings were much admired.
There were among the stuffed birds a parti-coloured black and
white Blackbird, a white Wild Duck, a white Martin, and a
young white Rook with reddish bill, legs red and gray,
and yellow claws. ‘There were also preserved a few cannon
bullets of varying sizes, and a stone ball. MrJ.C. Hodgson had
brought from Mr Middleton Dand to exhibit, a broken iron spear-
head wanting the hoe, found at or near Carham about ten years
ago in cutting a drain across a letch or rivulet, at some two feet
below the surface, by Andrew Douglas, who was making or
enlarging tile-works. My Dand supposed it had been lost in a

78 — Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

border fight, in which Lord Home brought up a detachment of
cavalry, and with them decided the fate of the day.

Wark.

The Club having partaken of luncheon, the President on part-
ing, returned thanks to Mrs Hodgson Huntley for her very great
kindness. After breaking up this very pleasant assemblage, the
party took the road for Wark in two separate divisions, one by
the public road, the other by the river-side, till the great mound
of Wark arose like a vast moat crowning a crag, where gaining
the passage at Wark boat-house, the company after reaching the
top, gathered round the President, who read a State Paper docu-
ment which described the Castle in the days of its glory. There
was a fine view from the summit—the Yetholm hill range being
in the extreme distance, and a great range of the surrounding
lands up to Hume Castle on the one side, and those up to Presson
ridge and on by Moneylaws on the other. The Club has more
than once visited Wark Castle. An account of it has been written
by the Rev. Peter Mearns, Coldstream, first briefly in the
History of the Club, v., pp. 61-66; then extended in the
‘Border Magazine,” and afterwards re-published as a tractate ;
also as a lecture in the Transactions of the Hawick Archzeological
Society ; while Mr Mearns has also treated of the Kaim of Wark
in the Hist. of the Club, vol 1., pp. 224-31, and has otherwise
contributed to the knowledge of its History and Geology. In-
formation regarding it is also to be obtained in the Rev. C. H.
Hartshorne’s Feudal and Military Antiquities of Northumber-
land aud the Scottish Borders (1858), vol. 1., pp. 29-86; and it
is now expected that Mr J. C. Bates in his ‘‘ Border Holds,” will
still further augment our knowledge by narrating, with ample
details, from hitherto unused State papers, the entire story of
this once famous and important fortress. The following summary
of events connected with it, I take from the report of the present
meeting contained in the Newcastle Daily Journal, Sep. 11, 1890.

No castle in Northumberland is so rich in historical associations as that
of Wark, which for centuries was the scene of almost constant warfare.
Erected in the 12th century by Walter Espec, it was captured by David I.
in 1135. and restored to England in 1136. In the following year David
again laid siege to it, but failed to reduce it. In 11388 King Stephen made
Wark the base of his depredatory excursions into Scotland, and after
leaving it King David of Scotland again besieged it, and took it after a
lengthened blockade. The castle remained in the possession of the Scots
until 1157, when it was restored to England. The battering which the

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 79

castle had sustained in all those years had rendered it almost a ruin, but
King Henry II. rebuilt it. In 1216 King John set fire to the village and
castle, and again it was rebuilt. In 1255 Henry IJII. and his queen resided
in the castle. In the year 1296 King Edward I. was at Wark Castle at
Easter and marched into Scotland at the head of a great army. In the
following year (1297) Sir William Wallace is said to have been at the castle
during his incursion into England. King Edward I. was back again to
Wark four years before his death. King Edward II. mustered his
great army at Wark which afterwards fought at Bannockburn. In 1318
the castle was taken by Robert Bruce, but was again taken by the English
a few years afterwards; for in the year 1342 Sir William Montague, the
governor, with forty horsemen, sallied out and attacked the rear of King
David the Second’s army, who were returning from England laden with
plunder. Sir William and his men captured 160 horses that were bearing
away the spoils. Incensed at this attack, David led his army against the
castle and invested it. The Governor, however, passed through the
enemy’s lines at night and conveyed the intelligence to Edward III., who
had reached Northumberland in pursuit of King David and his army.
The English King approached the castle with redoubled speed, and the
Scottish chieftains, unwilling to risk the loss of their booty, persuaded
their Monarch to abandon the siege of the castle, and continue his march
back into his own kingdom. This he did only six hours before King
Hdward and his army reached Wark. ‘The English Court remained at
Wark Castle for some time, and it was here that the Order of the Garter
is said to have been instituted by King Edward III. in 1349. History
says: “At a Court ball held in the castle Lady Salisbury had the
misfortune to drop her garter. The king gallantly picked it up, presented
it to her, and seeing some of his courtiers smile, turned round upon them

with the memorable words—“ Honi soit qui mal y pense,” adding,
“Shortly you shall see that garter advanced to so high an honour and
renown as to account yourselves happy to wear it.’ In 1885 the Scots

again captured the castle and dismantled it. It was restored to King
Henry IV. In 1419 William Haliburton took it by surprise, and in the
same year it was retaken by the Hnglish under Sir Robert Ogle. In 1460
the Scots once again had it and left it in a most ruinous condition. The
castle was repaired by the English, and again demolished by the Scots
just before the battle of Flodden. It was repaired by the Earl of Surrey
in 1523. The Earl of Sussex spent a night in it in the year 1570. After
the Union the much-battered stronghold was no longer needed, and it
fell into ruin.

Mr R. Scott of Wark boat-house had prepared a plan which
showed very plainly the various repairs and rebuildings that had
gone on at the castle during its eventtul history. In the year
1862 extensive excavations were made, and in the course of the
progress of the work it was clearly proved that one structure had
been built on the ruins of another. Underneath the whole

80 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

building burned ashes, etc., were found, and the first building of
1138 can be clearly traced; then 1158, 1318, 1383, 1399, 1460,
and 1513. In all these years the castle had either been rebuilt
or very extensively repaired.

The company both before and after the assemblage at the
Castle visited Mr Scott’s residence, where he has preserved
several objects of antiquity picked from among the ruins or
found in the neighbourhood. There were several iron and stone
bullets of various sizes which had been either embedded in the
castle or around its walls ; a few dressed sandstones with quatre-
foil ornamentation. On one stone this was repeated thrice as if
it had been some corner decoration. Three creeing troughs
made from a reddish sandstone, had been got out of the hill
face—one much worn, a second not used, of a clumsy shape, the
picking in the interior fresh; a third had only a shallow con-
cavity, as if the upper portion had split and fallen off. There
were several coins mostly modern, and a Nuremberg token.
Subsequently the party assembled on the ground to the west
of the castle, and were photographed by Mr Gibson, Coldstream.

The Rev. Peter Mearns made a few remarks on the previous
visits of the Club to Wark and its neighbourhood. He then
conducted the party to view the Kaim and explained its structure.
At the west end of the Kaim there is a small triangular grave-
yard, in which has been a chapel. The place is called the Gilly’s
Nick, a name which some suppose is a corruption of St. Giles.
On the western corner of the graveyard near the enclosing wall
is a medieval flat grave cover, lying due E. and W., with a large
incised plain Latin cross on it, and a sword and dagger on either
side of the cross, The Rev. Robert Paul, F.S.A. Scot., Dollar,
who has sent me a drawing of it, thought he made out the letters
A.M. at the top of the cross. ‘The slab is 5 feet 8 inches long,
by a breadth of 2 feet 10 inches. The cross is 3 feet 4 inches
long by 53 inches in breadth; the sword is on the N. side, and
is 3 feet 2 inches long; the dagger on the BS. side is 1 foot long.
They are both cross-handled. The dimensions and position of
the slab do not quite coincide with Mr Blair’s account of it, see
Proc. Soc. of Antiq. Newcastle, vol. rv., p. 274. Mr Blair did
not see the daggers nor the lettering. A full description of the
stone as seen by the Club on July 30, 1863, may be found in the
Border Magazine, p. 187. The only plant picked up was Black
Horehound, Mr Scott said his mother had used it for colds,

Report of Meetings for 1890. By DrJ.Hardy. 81

The company then proceeded through the flat corn-growing
plain, past Wark village on to Cornhill. Mr Bolam gave an
account of Mr Gregson of Wark, and the introduction of the
Turnip industry there; and has since furnished a written account
from a MS. in his possession, of Mr Gregson, and his improve-
ments, and his hospitality. Owing to a desertion of the river of
its old channel, it has cut off a corner of the Lees estate, and
attached it to England. The abandoned channel is called ‘‘ Dry
Tweed.” There is a fine sweep of the river round Lees, which
peeps out from its environment of noble umbrageous trees.

Dinner was at the Collingwood Arms, Cornhill. There were
present at this Meeting :—Major General Sir William Crossman,
K.C.M.G., etc., President; Dr James Hardy, Secretary; Capt.
Forbes, R.N., Berwick; Capt. F. M. Norman, R.N., Berwick ;
Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr George Bolam, Berwick; Mr
John Bolam, Bilton ; Col. Hill, Lowlynn ; Mr G. H. Thompson,
Alnwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr William Lyall,
Newcastle; Mr R. Blair, F.S.A., Sec. of the Antiquarian Society
Newcastle; Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock ; Mr Bosanquet, jun.,
and friend; Rev. Canon J. 8S. Wilsden, Wooler, and friend ;
Rev. Peter Mearns, Coldstream ; Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stanning-
ton; Rev. John Walker, Whalton; Rev. George Gunn, Stitchel ;
Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath; Rev. W. M. Warlow,
Kelso; Rev. Wm. Taylor, St. Mary’s, Whittingham; Rev. R.
C. Fillingham, Berwick; Dr Dobie, Coldstream ; Mr J. Crawford
Hodgson, Low Buston ; Mr George Tate, Brotherwick ; Mr John
Ferguson, Duns; Mr R. Stephenson, Chapel, Duns; Mr J.
Veitch, Brighton; Mr William Elliot, Sheriff Clerk of Roxburgh-
shire; Mr Robert Redpath, Newcastle; Mr Robert Weddell,
Berwick ; Mr William Wilson, Berwick; Mr George Henderson,
Shidlaw; Mr Michael Muir, Selkirk; Mr Thomas Smail, Jed-
burgh; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk; Mr J. ©. Collingwood,
Cornhill House.

After dinner several of the company were invited by Mr J.C.
Collingwood to Cornhill House, and saw the library, the pictures,
collections of curios, arins, etc.; the old furniture, and the family
portraits. It is situated on a peninsular ridge, whence there is
a pretty prospect of a majestic sweep of the Tweed, along which
hes the town of Coldstream, the handsome bridge, and detached
houses, each in its own warm nook of verdure. The view of the
agricultural district south of the Tweed is across West Lear-

7

82 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

mouth farm, to the low line of hills above Kerchesters, Hadden,
and Presson. There is at Cornhill House an old orchard in
which besides fruit, filberts are grown; the garden is furnished
with herbaceous borders, and there is a strawberry bank, and a
seat beneath a weeping ash for a calm look out on the tranquil
scene.

Berwick MEETING.

The Annual Meeting was held at Berwick, on Wednesday,
October 8th, in the Berwick Museum. ‘There were present, Sir
William Crossman, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., Cheswick House,
President, Lady Crossman and Miss Richards; Hon. Edward
Marjoribanks, M.P., Ninewells House; Sir George Douglas,
Bart., Springwood Park ; the Mayor of Berwick (Councillor Wm.
Young); Mr G. P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler; Major
Barron, Whickham, co. Durham; Mr Morley Crossman, Gos-
wick ; Revs. Canon Wilsden, Wooler; R. H. Williamson, Whick-
ham-on-Tyne; B.S. Wilson, Duddo; E. Rutter, Spittal; Peter
Mearns, Coldstream; Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr Wm.
Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr William Wilson, Berwick; Mr R.
Douglas, Town Clerk of Berwick ; Mr Robert Weddell, Berwick ;
Mr George Bolam, Berwick; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Dr Paxton,
Norham; Dr Douglas, Kelso; Mr Wm. T. Hindmarsh, F.LS.,
Alnwick; Mr James Heatley, Alnwick; Alderman Alder, Ber-
wick; Mr John Dunlop, Berwick; Mr James Thomson, Shaw-
don; Mr John S. Bertram, Cranshaws; Mr Charles Watson,
Duns; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Dr and Mrs Hardy, Old-
cambus; Miss Dickinson, Tweed Villa, Norhau.; Mr and Mrs
EK. Thew, Birling, Warkworth; Miss Mitcheson, Philadelphia ;
Mr J. J. R. Storer, Alnwick; Mr Robert Marshall, Kelso.

Str Wiiiram OrossMAN read his Address, and proposed as his
successor Mr Watson Askew-Robertson, of Pallinsburn and
Ladykirk.

Dr Doverass, Kelso, seconded by Mr W. T. Hrypmarsu,
F.L.S., proposed a vote of thanks to Sir William Crossman for
his interesting Address, and for his services during the past
year.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 83

Dr Harpy, Secretary, read the Reports of the Proceedings
during the past year, after which a list of new members admitted
during the year was submitted and approved. ‘Their names
have appeared in the printed list of members in Vol. x11.

Dr Harpy then laid the following notices, Drawings, ete.,
before the Club, as some of the results of last year’s inquiries.

1.—Cross. Rubbing of a small ancient Cross discovered about 20 yards
from the Roman Station at Chew Green near the head of the Coquet, of
date llth Nov. 1889. It is of sandstone, and the cruciform head is pecu-
liarly shaped, and has upon its face a Latin cross, hollowed out of the
stone, except in the middle where it is raised up in a square. It was dug
up by ashepherd. It had been fixed in a pedestal. The stone is 1 ft. 4
in. long; and its greatest breadth where it projects triangularly is 1 foot
1 inch; the neck is 33 inches across; the base 4; inches, narrowing to
3 in. for inserting within a socket or pedestal. The coucave cross on the
face is nearly 8 inches long, by 8 across. The Cross has been presented
by Capt. J. R. Carr-EHllison, of Dunston Hill and Hedgeley, to the Museum
of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle, and has been figured in the
Proceedings of that Society, vol. Iv. p. 277 (29th Oct. 1890). The rubbing
was sent by Mr J. W. Thomson, Towford School, Kale Water; who men-
tions that there is another stone there at the Roman station “shaped like
a common bowl but broken in two.” The Society of Antiquaries of
Neweastle-upon-Tyne have kindly lent their block of this curious cross.

2.—Crosses. Drawings of two Crosses of peculiar forms or sculpturing
from Slabs in Nisbet Churchyard, Roxburghshire. By Mrs Wood,
Woodburn, Galashiels.

84 Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy.

3.—DRaAwInNG of Cross, Sword, and Dagger, on slab in Wark Churchyard.
By Rev. Robert Paul, F.S.A., Scot., Dollar.

4.—Drawine by Mr George Fortune of a beautiful Cross on a slab dis-
covered by Mr John Ferguson, Duns, in Merton Churchyard.

5.—Drawine of a very small Iron Hammer (the handle being likewise of
iron) found in digging a grave in Coldingham Churchyard. By Mr James
Wood, Galashiels.

6.—PapeR by Mr Walter Deans, Hopekirk, on the Rule Water Catrail.

7.—Spur. Drawing by Mr Dickson of old Spur found by Mr Logan,
jun., Ferneycastles, near Billy Mire. From Dr Charles Stuart, Chirnside.

8.—Drawine by Mr J. Guthrie, Hawick, of the “Ruberslaw Find”’ of
Roman Cooking Bronze vessels, preserved in the Hawick Museum.

9.—Sxercu Book of Mr J. F. Robinson, 37 Caroline Place, Hull, contain-
ing representations of the ‘“‘ Black Monday Rock”’ at Callaly; ‘The Black
Sow o’ Rimside Moor;” ‘The Coe Crag;” ‘“Simonside Hills;” “The
Split Rock,’”’ Rimside Moor, near the ‘‘ Black Sow;”’ “ The Black Lough,”
Alnwick Moor; ‘“‘ Lordenshaw Camp,’ Garleigh Moor; ‘‘Selby’s Cove,”
on Spylaw, Simonside; ‘‘On Forest Burn.’’

10.—Dimensions of False Puff-Ball, Scleroderma Cepa; 36 inches by 322
inches in circumference, gathered by Thomas Proudlock, of Little Tosson,
notice by Mr D. D. Dixon, Rothbury.

11.—Tue Arar dedicated to Silvanus from Newstead near Melrose,
formerly at Drygrange, has now been removed to Ross Priory on Loch
Lomond. Notice by Miss Russell of Ashiesteel.

12.—Noricst of First Arrival of Migratory Birds on Tweedside from 1860
to 1890. By Mr Thomas Scott, Birgham West End.

13.—RerQquEsr from Mrs Blair to be permitted to reprint the Club’s
Proceedings for 1843 and 1845, in order to supply members who have
requested her to undertake it, with copies.

14.—Insrects. The remarkable looking Caterpillar of the Puss Moth
(Cerura vinula) which feeds on the foliage of Poplars and the Bay leaved
Willows (Saliv pentandra) was prevalent this year. I had it from the
Railway banks, and Cockburnspath; and a notice of it appeared in the
newspapers from Swinton, Sept. 12, saying that “Mr Chalmers of the
Wheat Sheaf Inn, has found in his garden four very peculiar caterpillars.
They are about 3 inches long, about 1 inch in circumference, and have 8
feet. The head is something like that of a cockatoo. The caterpillars
have a short tail of a bright green, and are striped round the body.” I
have also had brought to me three of the somewhat alarming looking
(being coloured like a large wasp) Saw-flies, (Sirex gigas) ; two from Scotch
pine wood broken up for firewood, got in Aikieside, Pease dean; the third
from near Hoprig.

15.—A Communication from Mrs Barwell Carter of the Anchorage, stating
that she was wishful to publish a selection of her Father’s (Dr Johnston)

Letters, and was anxious to have copies of any that his correspondents
may have preserved.

Report of Meetings for 1890. By Dr J. Hardy. 85

16.—Masor THompson of Walworth Hall has prepared an illustrated pen
and ink companion volume to “‘the Raid of the Kers’’; the subject of his
present undertaking being “ Ye ancient Ballad of Chevy Chase.” It is
dedicated to Her Grace, Eleanor Duchess of Northumberland, and will be
valued by Border collectors of rare books.

17.—Noricr of a Cist containing an Urn found near Eckford, Roxburgh-
shire, in February 1889. By Mr John G. Winning, Branxholme Knowe,
Hawick; accompanied with a photo.

18.—SpecIMEN of Melampyrwm sylvaticum, collected by Dr Archbold
above Lesbury, July 1, 1890: Ex. Herb. Mr T. Walby, Alnwick;
exhibited.

Mr R. G. Bolam exhibited a copy of the Wark Court Rolls
from 1718 down to 1850; also a copy of the first charter of
Carham Priory, given by Matilda, queen of Henry I. of
England, and daughter of Malcolm, King of Scotland; a copy of
the second charter in 1122 from Walter de Espec; and a clergy-
man’s visiting list of the inhabitants of Berwick in 1788. This
is supposed to have been written by the Rev. Abram Rumney,
who was lecturer at Berwick in that year. The list contains the
names of over 1400 families.

The places of meeting for next year were fixed as follows;
North Charlton and Ellingham for May; Morpeth for Walling-
ton in June; Jedburgh for Carter Fell in July; Norham for
August; Dunbar for September; Berwick again being selected
for the October Meeting.

Mrs Carter’s residence, the Anchorage, was duly visited, and
the objects of so much interest to the Club, which she preserves,
as well as Miss Dickinson’s paintings of wild flowers, were
inspected with renewed interest.

The Club afterwards dined at the King’s Arms Hotel.

86

Notices of Remains of Pre-Reformation Churches, &e., in
Berwickshire. By JoHN FeErGuson, Duns. (Plates L,
Th wT. Vs oN)

“All ruins, glorious once, but lonely now.”
BRowninG, Paracelsus.

Ir would be interesting to know precisely when and how the
light of the Christian Faith first penetrated the wilds of Lam-
mermuir and the marshy wastes of the Merse, but neither the
time nor the manner of its earliest advent to the district can be
ascertained with certainty. The old chroniclers, in the accounts
they profess to give of the introduction of Christianity into the
various parts of Scotland, are sometimes so palpably inaccurate
in their chronology, and the identification of the localities they
mention is, in many cases, so extremely doubtful, that we are
scarcely warranted in coming to any very definite conclusions on
the subject. There seems to be no reason to doubt, however,
after all due allowance has been made for the untrustworthiness
of our sources of information, that long before the departure of
the Romans from Britain, about the middle of the fifth century,
Christianity had made considerable progress in the island. And
as the southern part of Scotland was, for a time at least, under
Roman sway, it is probable that the religion of the Cross was
not altogether unknown in this part of the Borders. We know
too, that in the end of the fourth or beginning of the fifth
century, the tribes that inhabited the region lying to the north
of the Solway Firth were converted to the Faith by the labours of
St. Ninian; and it is scarcely conceivable that some knowledge
or rumour of his work and teaching should not have found its
way to the opposite extremity of the Border line. But it is
almost equally certain that the events which followed the with-
drawal of the Roman legions—the incursions of the Northern
barbarians, the invasion of the Saxons, and the desperate but
unavailing efforts of the original inhabitants to maintain their
ground against the newcomers—completely extinguished for a
time, in this part of the country, whatever light of Christian
truth might have been feebly glimmering amidst the sur-
rounding darkness.

BerwickshireJNaturalists’ Club. PLATE I.

NM tip
ae CBA

v4
Up

Wy, ‘6 4} Got it,
WHO LALLA MY,
Wh Hu, 4
Y YY Luu ZA I |
\

CMLL TM MY
i) ay 1g

YAY
Yy ANY i} \ nN

Li
YN Ey
WY if \ \\\ \ ANY .

I} i f
i i

Cork

=
Ss
: = ———— =
&
ss
&
@
CO
°o

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE II.

SS 6 Ga
ee

VME:
y BY [a
Uh la

yl SA Zi

7 Upp

WEDDERBURN AISLE IN DUNS CHURCHYARD, 1874.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE III.

he eh @

a 7.
> ae | ot
eS ee ee

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, PLATE 1V

\\\ | \i\\\

“Us ; WZ i724 —_—

He
~ Le {
WG \

\

/
Ks
\\

WY |
SEY

Gan
\ Yj =
WZ g

SES

Hl
Ze : 7. jl SF rn ee

: :
y \ es
as e WY =<
s = VS
a ZX ~ —. - 4 \
Rs SS = ~ <I ‘
RS SS SS SS —~ x!
SS — SAE SS FRNN AAS Si =
P =o Ngo \\\\ SSS
2 “Shee . ve SS
We. S
% = SANS = SS

S

SS) \\N ila:
. “a Ee LS

SNS

SS
\
\

= Mey
Gj able — oe a le!

Y i Vz = Si of (Repeat ory la yf : =

aes

SSS
. SQ
ESPNS
S

PLATE V.,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

=

apuib MN svcst scent

an ria ieee i Sl om fl

Ses Oe eR

SEs a SS ee

iri =a aT

ame ree =

SO bea

.
:
=:
: 4
s . a .
E =
>» on ™
a
is
MN
>
ao ’
t 3 i
5 v
2s
,
ae
~ “ i

Pre-Reformation Churches in Berwickshire. 87

When the issues of the confused struggle just alluded to
become finally apparent to us, we find that the native population
of the south east of Scotland had been driven, either westwards
into Strathclyde, or northwards beyond the Forth, and that the
Northumbrian Angles had gained a firm footing over the entire
district. Then succeeded the long and stern conflict between
the Church and Saxon Paganism, so graphically described in
the quaint but solemn narratives of Bede and other early
chroniclers. Much that they tell us is no doubt largely mixed
with legend, but the main facts are, nevertheless, tolerably
clear. Passing over the brief but brilliant period, in the reign
of Edwin, when it seemed as if the church had won an easy and
final victory, only, however, to sustain a fatal reverse on the
disastrous field of Hatfield, we may regard the mission of Aidan,
who was brought from Iona at the request of Oswald, King of
Northumbria, about the year 635, as the means by which the
Christian religion was first permanently planted in the Eastern
Borders. The light which he kindled was never afterwards
quenched. Before the middle of tle seventh century his dis-
ciple Kata had become the superior of a religious establishment
at Old Melrose, and about the same time St. Ebba founded
or re-constituted her famous monastery on St. Abb’s Head.
The rapid propagation of the new Faith by Aidan and his
coadjutors is thus described by Bede :—

“On the arrival of the bishop (Aidan) King Oswald appointed him his
episcopal see in the isle of Lindisfarne, as he desired. Which place, asthe -
tide flows and ebbs twice a-day, is enclosed by the waves of the sea like
an island; and again, twice in the day, when the shore is left dry,
becomes contiguous to the land. The king also humbly and willingly
in all cases giving ear to his admonitions, industriously applied himself
to build and extend the church of Christ in his kingdom; wherein, when
the bishop, who was not skilful in the English tongue,-preached the
gospel, it was most delightful to see the king himself interpreting the
Word of God to his commanders and ministers, for he had perfectly
learned the language of the Scots during his long banishment. From
that time many of the Scots came daily into Britain, and with great
devotion preached the word to those provinces of the English over which
King Oswald reigned, and these among them that had received priest’s
orders, administered to them the grace of baptism. Churches were
built in several places; the people joyfully flocked together to hear the
Word; money and lands were given of the king’s bounty to build mon-
asteries ; the English, great and small, were, by their Scottish masters,
instructed in the rules and observance of regular discipline: for most of
them that came to preach were monks.” (Kccl. Hist. B. m1, c. 2.)

88 Pre-Reformation Churches in Berwickshire.

It is clear from what we find in Bede and other early annalists
that it was at the eastern and western extremities of the district
now comprehended in the county of Berwick, that these zealous
missionaries began their labours and first planted churches.
At these points, if anywhere, it was possible to subsist, not
merely by hunting, but by the cultivation of the soil as well.
The interior of the county was then, as it continued to be long
afterwards, covered with dense forests on the higher parts: in
the lower it was a vast morass. Only in a few isolated localities,
therefore, could there be population sufficient to admit of the
construction of churches; but in all likelihood the sites chosen
at that remote era were in most cases adhered to when the
parochial system came to be instituted in the succeeding cen-
turies. Indeed the names still borne by several of the parishes
in the county (eg. Ayton, Coldingham, Mertoun, Edrom, etc.)
give clear indications of their Saxon origin.

No remains of the religious structures erected at that early
period, or indeed at any time previous to the end of the eleventh
century, are now extant, unless those of the ancient chapel at
Abbey St. Bathans form an exception. The materials of which
they were constructed—in most cases wood and turf, in a few
others stones and earth—were such as to put durability out of
the question; and it would be a mere waste of time to look for
any trace of the religious art of our Saxon forefathers among
the ruins of our ancient churches and churchyards, excepting
perhaps some monumental crosses or tombstones, ot which 1t is
possible a few fragments may still exist, though, with the ex-
ception of those at Coldingham, Norham, and Holy Island,*
Tam not aware of any examples either in the county or on its
borders. ;

There can. be no question that the era of greatest architec-
tural activity in Scotland—I am referring of course to religious
architecture—-commenced about the close of the eleventh century
and continued down till very near the termination of the thir-
teenth, when the War of Independence placed a fatal arrest
on the progress of Scottish art, and banished from men’s minds
all projects and ideas save one—the preservation of the national
freedom. In the course of that long struggle, we may well

* Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, vol. rv., p. 218. Sculptured Stones of Scotland,

vol. ., Plates XXVI., XXVII., XXVIII, cx. The strong Celtic feeling exhibited
in the ornamentation of these fragments is worthy of note.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 89

believe, more churches were destroyed than were built, and
even after the independence of the kingdom had been secured
by the crowning triumph of Bannockburn, its resources were
too much exhausted to permit of the erection of religious
edifices on any very extensive scale. It is true that Bruce, who
seems to have added to his many splendid qualities a sincere and
earnest devotion, expended considerable sums in the repair of
several abbeys, such as Melrose and Dryburgh, which had
suffered at the hands of the English invaders; and the work
then, or soon afterwards, executed takes rank among the most
beautiful architectural efforts to be found in Scotland, or perhaps
in Kurope. But if we leave out of view the collegiate founda-
tions, most of which date from the fifteenth century, or the end
of the fourteenth, comparatively few absolutely new churches
were founded after this period, and scarcely any of them were
of the first class. In Berwickshire, the only remains of a later
date than the beginning of the fourteenth century are the nave
of Dryburgh, and the parish church of Ladykirk.* All the
other ancient churches within the bounds of the county, which
have left any traces, are either Norman or First-Pointed—that is
to say of twelfth or thirteenth century construction.

I propose in the following pages to furnish the members of
the Club with a brief, but, as far as possible, complete des-
criptive list of such relics of pre-Reformation Christian art as
are left to us in Berwickshire. More than forty years ago, Dr
Joseph Robertson, in his well-known essay on Scottish Abbeys
and Cathedrals, remarked that only one Scottish county (Argyle)
had had its ecclesiology in any way explored as a whole.
Much has no doubt been done since to wipe away this reproach
to Scottish antiquarians, but many of the Lowland counties, and
Berwickshire among the number, still wait for a systematic
and thorough investigation of their ecclesiastical remains. Ex-
cepting Dryburgh Abbey and Ooldingham Priory, these
remains in this county are, it must be admitted, of no great
importance; but however simple and unpretending in style
most of them may be, almost all are possessed of sufficient
_interest to demand a careful description; and in view of the
paucity of such remains in Scotland, we cannot afford to
pass over any of them without notice. Their numbers are,

* Portions of Bassendean and a window head preserved at Cockburns-
path are also Second-Pointed.

M

90 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

unfortunately, becoming yearly reduced, either by wanton
destruction, or from scarcely less culpable neglect. Within the
last twenty years the sole remaining fragment of the old
pre-Reformation church of Duns has been removed, under the
pretext of improving the churchyard, and no doubt other parishes
have a like tale of vandalism to tell. This circumstance must
form my justification in submitting to the Club these imperfect
notices. They will serve their purpose if they should be the
means of inducing some competent investigator to undertake a
more adequate treatment of the subject, while materials for
doing so still exist.

For the sake of convenience in reference, I have arranged the
notices of the remains described under the parishes in which
they respectively occur, and the parishes themselves in alpha-
betical order. To have adopted a chronological arrangement
would, I think, have been less satisfactory, even had it been
practicable, which it scarcely is.*

In the Appendix will be found Lists of the Ancient Churches,
Hospitals, ete., in the county compiled from various old Registers.
One of the most valuable and interesting of these is the list of
churches dedicated by David de Bernham, Bishop of St. Andrews,
about the middle of the thirteenth century, taken from the
Pontifical of St. Andrews, which is preserved in the Bibliotheque
Nationale in Paris. Unfortunately, the names of the patron
saints are not given in the Pontifical, and these, where ascer-
tained, have had to be gleaned from other sources.

ABBEY ST. BATHANS.

This is one of the most ancient religious sites in Berwickshire,
but its early history is wrapped in obscurity. It takes its de-
signation, there is every reason to believe, from St. Baithen or
Bothan, who was a cousin of St. Columba, and succeeded him as
Abbot of Iona. Some have thought that the Saint, in the
course of his wanderings, actually visited this part of the coun-
try, and founded in person the church which has for so many

* For the plans and drawings which illustrate this paper, and for much
valuable assistance besides, I have to express my acknowledgments to
Mr George Fortune, Architect, Duns, and Mr John Dickson, Solicitor, —
Banff. My best thanks are also due to Dr Hardy, who with his accustomed
kindness, allowed me to draw at will upon his unrivalled stores of
antiquarian information,

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 91

centuries borne his name. but there is no proof, and very little
likelihood, that he was ever in the south east of Scotland; and
it is much more probable that the first religious establishment
here was founded by missionaries of the Northumbrian Church,
in their efforts to christianise the district of Lammermuir,
and dedicated to Baithen as one of the great saints of the
parent church of lona.* We can only speculate as to the
character of this earliest structure, but in all probability
it was nothing more than a simple hut of wood and turf.
Be this as it may, I am disposed to attribute a high anti-
quity to the CuarrL whose remains were rediscovered in
1870, and fully described by the late Mr Turnbull, the pro-
prietor of Abbey St. Bathans, in the Club’s Proceedings for that
year. The ruins, which consist of little more than the founda-
tions of the walls, are situated in a field, which, from time
immemorial, has been known in the locality as ‘‘The Chapel
Field,” about a quarter of a mile to the east of the parish
church. ‘The masonry is of an extremely rude description,
closely resembling that of many of the oldest chapels or
oratories in Scotland and Ireland associated, traditionally at
least, with the early Celtic church; and what seems an additional
indication of a remote antiquity, is the fact that no mortar has
been used in the construction, except in the case of a window,
which may have been a later insertion. The external length of
the chapel is 46 feet 6 inches, and its width 20 feet 6 inches.
The N. and S. walls are each upwards of 3 feet thick, those
on the W. and E. are fully 5 feet thick, but there is an internal
recess, 8 feet long, in the centre of the E. wall, where the Altar
probably stood, which reduces the thickness of that part by
about 16 inches. Fragments of a rude baptismal font, appar-
ently some 2 feet in diameter, and a grave slab without
inscription or mark of any kind, 5 ft. 10 inches long, 203 inches
broad at one end, and 16} inches at the other, are lying within
the area enclosed by the walls.

If, as we may reasonably conjecture, this chapel was built on

*Some antiquarians, and among them Bishop Forbes of Brechin,
(Kalendars of Scottish Saints, p. 276) are of opinion that the dedication
Saint was Baithanus, one of the Scottish Bishops to whom the Epistle by
Pope John Iv. A.p. 639, quoted by Bede in his Ecelesiastical History, 8. 1.
C. XIX., was addressed. See also the note by the Writer of the New
Statistical Account of the parish, p. 106.

92 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire,

the spot where the first Celtic Missionaries preached the Gospel
to the wild tribes then inhabiting the eastern parts of Lammer-
muir, these scanty ruins become invested with a much higher
than a merely antiquarian interest. They represent what may
fairly claim to be the Mother Church of the district, and the
survival, for so many centuries, of the foundations of this humble
fane, may well symbolise the imperishable nature of that Truth
which was proclaimed, so long ago, within its walls.

The Priory or Nunnery, which was dedicated to St. Mary,
was founded for Cistercian nuns, between 1184 and 1200 by
Ada, wife of Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, the illegitimate daughter
of William the Lion.* It is said to have been originally a cell
of South Berwick, but it appears in no long time after its
foundation to have become independent. Remains of the con-
ventual buildings were visible about the close of last century,
when the Old Statistical Account of the Parish was written. The
last vestiges disappeared rather more than fifty years ago.

The Cuurcu of the Priory served as the Parish Church after
the Reformation, but it has been so much curtailed and altered
at various times, that very little of the original fabric is left,
What is now the E. wall, 24 feet wide by 4 feet thick, and
evidently for the most part ancient, is pierced about the middle
of the elevation by a round-headed, widely counter-splayed
window, 8 feet high by 2 feet wide, which retains its ancient
plate tracery in the head, forming a trefoiled termination to
each of the two lights into which it has been divided, and dis-
playing a quatre-foiled circle in the space above. The dividing
monial is a restoration. The tracery is more worn and decayed
on the internal than on the external side, and the splay of the
outer sill of the window is much deeper than that of the inner
one. There is also an intake on the wall above the window
externally. These are somewhat puzzling features, and would
seem to show that the modern church has been built to the
west of the original edifice, thus converting its west wall into
the eastern gable of the new structure. This view is borne out
by the fact that close to the northern extremity of the same
wall, on what is now its external side, there are stones project-
ing from its face, as if it had extended farther to the east. The

* Father Hay attributes the foundation to Christian or Cristina, Earl
Patrick’s second wife. (See the ‘Liber de Melros,’ No. 48.) Cardonnel,
following Dugdale,erroneously gives the name of the foundress as Euphemia.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 95

lower portion of the N. wall of the church is also ancient, and
near the W. end may be seen traces of a blocked semicircular
headed doorway. This, according to the writer of the New
Statistical Account, communicated with the domestic buildings
which stood to the north of the church, between it and the
river Whitadder.*

In the interior is a recumbent full-length effigy of a prioress,
placed within a modern recess in the E. wall. It had been
built into the wall of the church, and was discovered and removed
to its present position, when some alterations were made on the
building a number of years ago. A piscina, with a leaden pipe
attached to the basin, is spoken of in the Old Statistical Account
as being then i situ, but it has long since disappeared. There
is a spring, formerly a holy well, dedicated to St. Bathan, a
short distance to the east of the church.

At Srraronrain (Trefontanis, Trois Fontaines, Three Foun-
tains) about a mile to the west of the priory, there was another
nunnery and chapel, also a cell of Berwick. It was founded by
David I. in 1118. It seems to have been suppressed in the
beginning of the 15th century, and in 1450 the lands were given
to the Cullegiate Church of Dunglass, to which the church, with
a hospital attached to it, was annexed as a prebend.t| The
remains of the church and burying-ground were visible at the
close of last century, but had been removed before 1840.
Portions of the foundations are, however, still turned up by

the plough.

AY TOWN,

A few yards to the east of the beautiful modern parish church
of Ayton, erected in 1865, stand the ivy-covered remains of its
ancient Norman predecessor. By two charters granted between
1098 and 1107, for the foundation and endowment of the priory
of Coldingham, two ‘‘ mansiones”’ bearing the name of ‘‘ Kitun,”
in the earlier deed, and of ‘‘Ayton” in the later one, were con-
ferred, with a number of other possessions in the county, upon the
monks of Durham, by Edgar, King of Scots. The precise date
of the erection of the church, which was a cell or chapel attached

* Among the traditions of the district, there is a romantic love story
connected with this doorway, with an elopement and assassination as its
dénouement, but it is outside our subject.

+ Registrum Mag. Sig. No. 520, anno. 1451. Retours, Berwickshire,No. 16.

94 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

to Coldingham, and was dedicated to St. Dionysius,* is not
known; but from references made to it in the chartulary of the
priory and elsewhere, it is clear that it must have been built
before the close of the 12th century. Ayton had no separate
parochial existence until after the Reformation. In the ancient
church, John of Gaunt, in 1380, met the Scottish commissioners
appointed by King Robert II. to arrange for a prolongation of
the truce between the two kingdoms; and a similar conference
was held within its walls four years later. The truce of 1497 ©
also was signed in Ayton church. That it was so frequently
selected as a meeting-place for such purposes was, no doubt,
due to its proximity to the English border, and not to anything
unusual in the magnitude or pretensions of the structure itself ; the
probability, which an examination of the ruins serves to confirm,
being’ that, like most other country churches of early date, it
was merely a plain oblong, with perhaps some lateral chapels
added subsequently. Mr Carr, indeed, (History of Coldingham,
p. 181) speaks of it as having been built in the form of a St.
John’s Cross, and refers to the window of the 8. transept as
affording ‘‘a fine specimen of the intermixture between the
Saxon and Norman styles of architecture introduced into Scot-
land in the 12th century.” But if the adjunct which he calls
the S. transept has not been a late addition to the church, the
window has been a late insertion in the transept. It is round-
headed, no doubt, but is of much larger dimensions than the
ordinary type of Norman window, and is divided into three lights
by mullions crossed by a transom bar. The tracery, of which
some idea may be formed from the illustration given in Mr Carr’s
work,is still entire,and is of the most ungainly description, looking
more like the debased work of the 17th or 18th century than
that of any of the medizeval styles. Of course the fact of its
being bar tracery conclusively shows that it is long posterior to
the Norman period; and it is impossible to avoid the suspicion
that it may have been one of the ‘‘improvements”’ referred to
in the Old Statistical Account as having been made upon the
church not many years before it was written. The E. wall of
the chancel was nearly entire when Mr Carr wrote, but has since
been removed, so that the dimensions of that portion of the

* Chartulary of Coldingham, No. 225. Appendix to Raine’s North
Durham.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 95

pbuilding cannot now be ascertained. The nave has been about
75 feet long by 20 feet 6 inches wide, but none of its original
features are now visible. The belfry tower on the N. side was
a late addition.

A holy well near the village, dedicated to St. Ebba, is still in
use.

BUNKLE AND PRESTON.

These, which originally formed two parishes, were united in
1718, and since that year the church at Preston has been used
only asa place of burial. A portion of the parish of Buukle
was included in the bounds of the ancient ‘“halidom” of
Coldinghamshire; but the church itself, with that of Preston,
belonged to the Bishopric of Dunkeld.*

Bunkir Cnvrcn was repaired about the time of the annexa-
tion of Preston parish, but was almost entirely demolished about
a century afterwards, and the materials used in the erection of
the present church in 1820. Of the early structure nothing is
left, indeed, save the small semicircular Norman apse, which
stands a short distance to the south east of the modern building.
This is probably one of the earliest examples of medieval
ecclesiastical architecture in Scotland. Mr Muir, no mean
authority, believes that it may date from even before the begin-
ning of the 12th century; and the excessive plainness—I had
almost said rudeness—of such features as it presents certainly
indicates great antiquity. Its dimensions are shown on the plan
(Fig. 1.) The arch which opened to the chancel is totally
devoid of ornament, being a plain semicircular-headed, square-
edged specimen, resting on slightly projecting imposts —7 feet
4 inches above the level of the ground—square on the upper
edge, but chamfered on the lower. The north west corner has
evidently been repaired at a very recent date, and two stones
built into it, which were doubtless taken from some other part
of the ancient church, are marked with the zig-zag or chevron
ornament in its earliest and simplest form. On several stones
in the facing of the west wall, and on some of the voussoirs of

*Theiner, pp. 112, 116. Accoant of the State of Certain Parishes in
Scotland, 1627. Maitland Club. See also the Will of Gavin Douglas,
Bishop of Dunkeld, quoted in the Biographical Introduction to Mr Small’s
Edition of his Works, vol. I., p, exx.

96 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

the arch, a variety of mason’s marks are observable—some of
them similar to those on the earliest Norman portions of
Jedburgh Abbey. The walls of the apse are three feet in thick-
ness. The roof is a plain rounded vault internally, and is
covered on the outside with stone slabs. A slightly projecting
cornice, with a hollow chamfer below, runs along the top of the
wall; and there is a narrow basement course, with a plain slope
above, close to the ground. The only window is a small round
headed one, which looks to the south east, slightly bevelled
round the outer edge, and very widely splayed within. The
orientation is nearly due east.

The Church of Preston is a full century later in date than
that of Bunkle, all its original details being of early First-
Pointed character. As will be seen from the plan, the main
building, consisting of nave and chancel, has been a long narrow

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 97

oblong; but there are obscure indications of a lateral adjunct,
possibly a sacristy, having existed on the north side. Of the
nave the north wall is completely demolished, and only portions
of the south wall remain; the west gable, however, is pretty
entire. (Fig. 2.)

Fia. 2.

The chancel, which measures internally 18 feet 6 inches by 14
feet 6 inches, is much less ruinous than the nave, but is so
overgrown with ivy that its features are barely discernible. In
the east gable are two obtusely pointed windows, 4 feet 10 inches
apart, each 33 feet high by 1 foot 3 inches wide. On the outside
they are flush with the wall, the edges being merely chamfered,
and each of the pointed heads is cut out of one stone. Internally,
they are widely splayed, with asegmental arch above. There is
a smaller window in the south wall, very obtusely pointed out-
side, but having a flat head and sill within. Underneath it is a
piscina of very poor and rude character, but interesting as the
only example em stu left in Berwickshire, if we except those in
Dryburgh Abbey. It has an excessively shallow basin sunk in
a square stone which is inserted diagonally in the wall, so as to
leave a triangular projection of about 18 inches at the base of an
equally shallow round-headed recess, measuring 2 feet 2 inches
by 1 foot 6 inches. The basin stone is corbelled off below, and
has a plain half-round moulding along the under edge, and
running up the front angle of the projecting portion. (Fig. 3.)

In the west wall of the chancel there is observable a blocked
semi-circular arch, which may have been the original chancel

N

98 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

arch, although the dressing of the stones on the side next the
nave has a suspiciously modern look. The only feature in the
west gable of the nave is a blocked pointed window, closely

Fig. 3.

resembling those in the east gable, but a little wider and
scarcely so high.

The church, as at first built, was entered by two square-headed,
plainly chamfer-edged doorways in the south wall, one opening
into the nave, and the other into the chancel. A third at the
east end of the nave has been added at a comparatively recent
period. In the wall, immediately above this last mentioned
doorway, there is inserted a circular stone, 124 inches in dia-
meter, with a cross patée carved in high relief upon it. This can

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 99

hardly have been a consecration cross, these being usually
incised, or cut in low-relief. Whatever may have been its
original significance or use, it has, no doubt, been placed in its
present position at the time of the construction of the doorway
just referred to.

CHANNELKIRK.

(Childeschirche, Childenchirch, Childenkirk) was one of the
churches held by the Abbey of Dryburgh.* It was dedicated
to St. Cuthbert, who, if the Irish Life of the Saint may be
believed, was left here when a boy ‘“‘under the care of a
certain religious man,” while his mother went on a pilgrimage
to Rome. The story seems to be not altogether destitute of
foundation, for in the anonymous Life of St. Cuthbert we are
informed that ‘‘ he was watching over the flocks of his master
near the river Leder,’’ when he had a vision which led him
to devote himself to a religious life; and he forthwith became
a monk in the monastery of Melrose. The notices of his early
life which we find in Bede are also consistent with the statement.

All we know of the ancient building is that it was a cruciform
structure ; that in 1627 its choir was roofless and threatening to
fall into ruin ;{ that it underwent some alterations in 1702; and
that it was finally taken down in 1817 to make room for the
present church. About a quarter of a mile to the west isa
copious spring called the Well of the Holy Water Cleugh, but
no local tradition seems to be attached to it. At Restlaw, on the
western borders of the parish, there were visible, not many years
ago, the remains of an old building said to have been used as a
resting place by pilgrims on their way to Melrose; and also a
road called the Girth Gate, described in the Old Statistical
Account as ‘‘a broad green path on which the surrounding
heather never grows,” which appears to have been one of the
main lines of communication between Melrose and Edinburgh.

Chapels subordinate to the church of Channelkirk existed at
Carfrae and Glengelt,t but no traces of them are left. Both
appear to have been domestic chapels.

* Liber de Dryburgh, Nos. 6, 8, 40, 41, &c.

+ Account of the State of Certain Parishes in Scotland, published by the
Maitland Club.

{ Liber de Dryburgh, Nos. 186, 191.

100 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

CHIRNSIDE.

Copious notices of this ancient village and its church may be
found in the Club’s Proceedings for 1854 and 1860, and in Carr’s
‘History of Coldingham,” and to these reference is made for
particulars of its history. It is sufficient to mention here that
the name ‘‘Chirnesid’”’ first occurs in a Charter granted by
Edgar, King of Scots, between the years 1098 and 1107, in
favour of the church and monks of St. Cuthbert, Durham, in
which the place is designated a ‘“‘ mansio;” and that in the
Taxatio of 1176 ‘ecclesia de Chirnesyd”’ is valued at 50 merks.*
The church must have been erected, therefore, sometime before
the last mentioned year; and judging from the details of the
south doorway, which is the only feature of the ancient structure
remaining, we cannot be far wrong in placing the date of its
foundation a little before the middle of the 12th century. In
1396 it was annexed asa prebend to the collegiate church of
Dunbar.

The church formerly possessed the adjunct of a western tower,
which was taken down about the year 1750; and it would seem,
from a reference in the Old Statistical Account of the parish, to
have been vaulted in stone. The existing south wall, and
portions of the others, are of great thickness, and are probably
original; but if so, they have been to a considerable extent
refaced in the course of the somewhat frequent repairs and
restoratious to which the building has been subjected. It is
fortunate that these operations—the last of which was carried
through in 1876, and in a manner, let us thankfully admit, on
the whole both tasteful and appropriate—have left to us in very
nearly its original state the interesting doorway already reterred to.
(Plate I.) It consists of a recessed semicircular archway of two
square-edged orders, rising from cylindrical shafts with scolloped
capitals and square abaci, the lower edges of which are bevelled
off. ‘The daylight, or actual entrance to the building, is square
- headed, with a flattish edge roll round the jambs and lintel; and
the tympanum, which measures 18 inches to the soffit of the
inner arch, is quite plain. The outer face of the inner order is
chevroned; two quarter rolls placed side by side are carried
round the external one; and a plain weather moulding or hood,

* Liber de Aberbrothoc; Registrum Prioratus Sancti Andree; Ban-

natyne Club. Coldingham Charters in Appendix to Raine’s North
Durham.

The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 101

sloping on the upper side but square below, surmounts the
whole. All the mouldings, except the chevron, are sadly muti-
lated and wasted. The two outer pillars, with the exception of
their capitals and abaci, are restorations, as are also the bases of
the inner ones, and it is to be regretted that the mistake has
been committed of making each of the restored shafts a dis-
engaged monolith, whereas in the old work they were cut out of
the jambs. The doorway is placed within a broad shallow
quasi porch, near the west end of the 8. wall, and projecting
about 10 inches from the wall face.
Its dimensions are :—

Height to under side of lintel - 6 ft. 10 in.
Do. to soffit of inner order - 8 ft. 4 in.
Width of aperture - - - 2 ft. 11 in.

There is a fragment of what may have been the original base
course at the east end of the church, but it is almost wholly
concealed from view by the ivy growing against the wall.

In the interior there is inserted in the 8. wall to the E. of the
pulpit a stone with the inscription—

HELPE THE PVR.
1573, “VE,

rudely carved upon it. Dr Anderson, the author of the Old
Statistical Account, states that this stone was ‘‘ taken down at
the rebuilding of the east aile or old choir;” but he gives no
date.

COCKBURNSPATH,

Under its old name of Oolbrandspeth, was originally a
chapelry of Old Hamstocks, which, with Abbey St Bathans and
Coldingham, embraced the entire area of the parish prior to its
independent parochial erection shortly after the Reformation.
Whether the parish church—an extensively modernised edifice
on ancient foundations—represents the chapel, is doubtful.
Near Chapelhill—whose name would almost of itself suffice to
identify it as a religious site—there are indications of a grave-
yard having existed, and there can be little doubt that this
would be associated with a chapel. But we know from ancient
documents that there was, in addition to the chapelry, a
hospital at Colbrandspeth; and it has not been clearly ascer-

102. The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

tained whether the hospital, with the chapel and its burying
ground, was located in the village, or, as seems more probable, at
some distance from it.*

The parish church of Cockburnspath is a structure unusually
narrow for its length, the internal dimensions being 80 feet by
18 feet 3inches. There are remains of a base course of early
character near the east end; a buttress with a rude pedimental
head, is placed diagonally against each angle of the church ;}
and the head of a window of second pointed date has been
preserved and embedded in the south wall. This window has
been of two foliated round-headed lights, with a quatre-foiled
circle above, and over the whole is a pointed label terminating
on each side in a kind of notch head. (Fig. 4.)

The curious circular tower or belfry, attached to the western
end of the church, is apparently of recent—at all events of
post-Reformation—date. It is about 30 feet in height; the
internal diameter is 6 feet; and the walls are 15 inches thick.
It contains a newel stair, and displays in the upper- stage a
series of apertures of peculiar form, recalling, in some slight
degree, the cruciform loop-holes of a much earlier period, and
suggestive of its having been intended for, or used as, a
watch tower.

The manor of Atpcamsus, now comprised in Cockburnspath
parish, was given by King Edgar to the Monks of Durham in
1098, and the ancient church of Sr Hexens cannot be much
more recent. It has consisted of a chancel, 154 feet long by

* The seal of Robert, chaplain of Colbranspeth, is appended to a
charter of the gift by Patrick, son of Colman, of his lands at Aldecambus
to St. Mary, St. Cuthbert, and the monks at Coldingham, dated at Ayton,
A.D. 1255.—Raine’s N. Durham, App. p. 45, No. 190. The Chapelry and
Hospital are mentioned in the Berwickshire Retours, No. 145, Oct. 7,
1625, as being in possession of Master James Nicolsone de Cokbrandispeth,
and specified as “the Kirklands (still so named) of Auldhamstokis lying
in the Maynes and within the viil of Cokbrandispeth, called lie Hospitell,”
with the corn tiends: value £4 and 20d. Also Nos. 405, 425. The patron-
age of the Kirk of Auldhamstokes and of the Chapelry of Cockburnspeth
and the Hospital of the same, belonged, Feb. 27, 1634, to Francis Earl of
Buccleuch; and in August 28, 1685, to George Earl of Wintoun.—
Retours, Haddington, Nos. 144, 281. J.H.

+ The buttresses at the W. end of the church are of three stages, those
at the E. end of two. A curious old sun-dial has been placed on the
summit of the 8.W. one.

The Pve-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 103

si Ki Cad ia dow Lie
Pi Wip2o
“4G. A\\ | i Cozk(buenspathy

Fic. 4.

114 feet wide internally, and a wider nave, 303 feet long by 17
feet wide. Little of it is now left save the west gable, the
north wall of the chancel, and portions of the north and south
walls of the nave. When Mr Muir first visited it about 1845,
the remains were much more entire, and his description of its
condition at that time is worth quoting.

“The nave,’ he says, “is grievously reduced, but has still the remains
of a south-east window, and indications of a north-west doorway and
vaulted roof. In the east end of the south wall and close to the ground
is a plain square-edged segmental-headed recess, 5 feet 9 inches wide and
9 inches deep; and immediately east of it is another of bisected form
with its crown abutting on the wall of the chancel-arch. The west
wall with its gable is nearly perfect, though manifestly of later date. It
has a plain triangular-headed buttress of three unequal stages placed
diagonally on each corner; in all other respects it is simply a mass of
dead wall, in part, most likely, composed of wrecked portions of the
ancient fabric, as the stones are nearly similar in size and shape to those
in the building at large, and some of them in the inner plane are hatched
with the chevron moulding, and indubitably are parts of some of the
windows or doorway arches.

“The separation of the chancel is very distinctly marked both inter-
nally and on the outside, but the whole compartment is very nearly in as

104 = The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

ruinous a condition as the nave. Scarcely anything of the south wall is left,
but the north and east elevations are tolerably entire: the former is
blank; in the latter is a small very slightly pointed light a little recessed
under a shallow rectangular nook of same form, 2 feet 4 inches long by
6 inches wide. It is quite plain, has its head of one stone, and opens
upon the interior in a deep splay 5 feet high, by 2 feet 11 inches wide.
The inner aperture is semicircular, and has a single hollow chevron
carried round the head and down the sides close to the edges both outside
and within.

‘““Of the chancel arch, which apparently has been of two chevroned
orders, two or three of the voussoirs alone remain on each side; but the
jambs are comparatively whole, and consist of four slender half-roll
shafts, two grouped together under one double-escalloped capital, on each
side of a large capitaled half-roll thrust prominently forward to meet the
soffit-rib ‘of the arch. None of the bases are visible. The capitals are
quite perfect, very heavy, and had, as appears by a remnant, enormously
ponderous abaci returned along the entire west face of the wall. The
extant portion is on the north side. It is of the common trigonal form
and has its intermediate face, which is 7 inches broad, covered with a
double row of continuously notched squares studded with saltiers, the
rude typifications, doubtless, of the star-moulding of the more enriched
example. Like that of mostly all the old churches of Scotland the
masonry is excellent. The material, however, does not seem to be of a
very durable description. It is of that deep red colonr common to many
parts of the country, but which is more abundantly present in the
buildings of this district both ancient and modern. It is worthy of
remark that the burial-ground north of the church does not appear ever
to have been used for the purposes of interment.”

The East elevation of the chancel and the remains of the
chancel arch are now almost completely obliterated; and
ecclesiological antiquarians, under the impression that their
disappearance was due to wanton demolition, for the purpose of
providing building material at a cheap rate, have expended a
great deal of unnecessary indignation on the subject. The truth
is, that they were blown down by a terrific gale from the 8.E.
about 30 years ago. Of the chancel arch only one jamb-stone
on the 8. side is left. The segmental-headed arches or recesses
referred to by Mr Muir, have evidently been continued in a
series (probably four in number) along the entire S. wall of the
nave, and have, as the masonry clearly shows, been a subsequent
addition to it. The purpose they have served seems to have
been a purely structural one, viz, the support of the vaulting.
The N. wall appears to have been rebuilt at the same time from
within 3 feet of the ground; but it is singular that it shows no

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 105

indications of vaulting having rested upon it, although it is of
the same height as the opposite wall.

In the burying-ground surrounding the church may be
observed .several old grave stones; but the only one presenting
any visible features is a rudely sculptured slab representing a
human figure, with hands clasped across the breast and a sword
or dagger at the side. The others are almost entirely covered
by the soil; and there is reason to believe that careful excavation
would bring to light not a few ancient monuments of great
interest.

There was a leper hospital at Aldcambus, whose keeper
(eustos) David, swore fealty to Edward I. at Berwick in 1296,
but its site canuot be traced.*

COLDINGHAM.

Before proceeding to describe the remains of the Priory of
Coldingham and of the earlier monastery on St. Abb’s Head,
(the latter the Urbs Coludi of Bede) it may be well to take a
rapid glance at the main events in their history. Those desirous
of fuller information on the subject may consult the Histories
of Mr Carr and Mr Hunter, Dr Raine’s North Durham, the
numerous notices in the Proceedings of the Club, especially Dr
Stuart’s paper in Vol. v., the volume entitled ‘The Correspon-
dence, Inventories, Account Rolls, and Law Proceedings of the
Priory of oldingham,’ published by the Surtees Society, and Mr
Brockie’s little compilation issued by Messrs Rutherfurd, Kelso.

It is not by any means a settled point whether the monastic
establishment on St. Abb’s Head was actually founded by St.
Ebba, or whether she merely attached herself to one already
existing there. Bede in his ‘Life of St. Cuthbert,’ speaks of
her as the foundress and first abbess; but others, with some
apparent probability, state that she took refuge in a monastery
which had been previously erected on the spot. This much, at
least, is certain, that about the middle of the 7th century, she
presided as abbess over a double convent, consisting of two
separate communities of men and women, on the rocky pro-

* Chartulary of Coldingham, Nos. 59, 186.—Appendix to Raine’s North
Durham ; Simpson’s Archeological Essays, Vol. 11., p. 6, where a Charter
of Confirmation by King William the Lion is quoted. A field on Redheugh
farm is called “‘ the Spittal.”

10)

106 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

montory which has, ever since, been associated with her name.
Its site is pointed out on a precipitous peninsula called ‘The
Headlands,’ where there are still to be seen some featureless
remains of ancient buildings. These, however, must have been
constructed at a date long posterior to that of the primitive
monastery of St. Ebba,* which, like all similar erections of the
period, would, no doubt, be formed chiefly of wood. We could
almost infer as much, indeed, from what we know of its sub-
sequent history. It was twice destroyed by fire : —first, accident-
ally, or as Bede and the Saxon Chronicle tell us, ‘ by the
judgment of Heaven,” in 679; and again, by the Danes, in 870.
On the latter occasion, it is said, the abbess, to preserve the
chastity of the nuns, induced them to disfigure and mutilate
their faces, which so irritated the ferocious invaders that they
set fire to the buildings, and massacred the inmates. This
story, however, rests on the unsupported testimony of Matthew
of Westminster, a writer of the 14th century, and, besides, of
such evident and extreme credulity, that a considerable degree
of scepticism on the part of his readers may well be pardoned.
After this second calamity, the buildings do not seem to have
been re-constructed ; and thus St. Ebba’s convent, which had
been established for more than two centuries, ceased to exist.
The Benedictine Priory was founded in 1098, on a site about
two miles distant from the earlier foundation on St. Abb’s
Head, by Edgar, King of Scots, after his victory over the
usurper Donald, and was bestowed by him upon the monks of
St. Cuthbert, Durham, and richly endowed with numerous
‘‘mansiones”’? in the Merse. Edgar and his army had fought
under the banner of St. Cuthbert ; and the monarch, in gratitude
for the supernatural aid which he believed had been afforded
him, dedicated the priory to that Saint, with S.S. Mary and
Ebba. With its foundation, the institution of parishes in the
district is closely associated. The monks speedily proceeded to
erect churches on the manors which had been granted them, and
in no long time afterwards the parochial system began to
be developed. Berwick, Lennel, Swinton, Edrom, Earlston,
Ednam, and Stitchell, were among the earliest possessions
of the priory; and it is interesting to observe how, in
* According to the Breviary of Aberdeen, Pars Estiv., fol. lxxxviii., St.

Ebba’s oratory was rebuilt in 1188. The existing remains are probably of
that date.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire, 107

these and other instances, the territorial divisions consequent
upon the ecclesiastical arrangements of that remote time have
continued, with comparatively little alteration, down to the
present day.

Being subordinate to Durham, the priory occupied a somewhat
anomalous position among Scottish religious houses, and, as
might have been expected, it suffered at the hands of both
Scots and English during the frequent wars between the two
kingdoms. In 1485, James III. made an attempt to annex it to
the Chapel Royal of Stirling, thereby exciting the resentment
of the Homes, who had for many years claimed and exercised
the right of collecting its revenues, no doubt largely to their own
advantage, and finally giving rise to the rebellion which termin-
ated in 1488 at the battle of Sauchieburn, where the unfortunate
king lost his life. Sixteen years later it was annexed to the
Crown by Act of Parliament; and in 1509 it was placed under
the Abbey of Dunfermline. The Earl of Hertford burned the
buildings in 1545; and at the Reformation in 1560 the Estab-
lishment was dissolved. In 1648 Cromwell completed the ruin
of the church, which had been fortified by the royalists, by
blowing it up with gunpowder after the capitulation of the
garrison. Only the E. and N. walls of the choir, with a tower,
affirmed by Carr to have stood at the N.W. angle of the tran-
sept, but which was probably the central tower, or a re-
construction of it, and some portions of the transepts themselves
and of the monastic buildings, were left standing. A south anda
west wall were subsequently added to the choir, to convert it into
a parish church ; and it is to this fortunate circumstance that we
owe the preservation of the scanty remains of the once glorious
fabric. The tower already mentioned fell about a century ago,
and its ruins, as well as those of the other portions of the
priory not used for divine service, became the prey of every
heritor and householder in the neighbourhood who was in need
of materials for building. At length, in 1854-5, the choir was
restored at the expense of the heritors of the parish, aided by a
grant from the Government; and we have now the satisfaction
of seeing this precious fragment of mediseval Christian art, if
not in its original grandeur and beauty, at least in a condition
not altogether inconsistent with its sacred character, and secure
from every destructive influence save that of time alone.

In the course of the restorations, the foundations of the

108 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

demolished portions of the church were exposed. These
showed that it had consisted of a nave with north and south
aisles, north and south transepts with eastern aisles or chapels,
and an aisleless choir. The nave and choir were each 90
feet in length by about 25 feet in width internally. A plan
of the church is given in Mr Hunter’s work, and in Vol. 11. of
the Club’s Proceedings. Of the nave and N. transept no traces
are now visible, but the lower part of the W. and 8. walls of the
S. transept remains; and the N. and E. walls of the choir,
measuring externally 95 feet and 35 feet respectively, are, as
already stated, entire. The north and east elevations are figured,
in whole or in detail, in the Histories of Mr Carr and Mr
Hunter, and in Billings’ Baronial and Keclesiastical Antiquities
of Scotland, and are described with great minuteness and
accuracy in Mr Mut’s ‘ Descriptive Notices of Some, of the
Parochial and Collegiate Churches of Scotland.’ His descrip-
tion is as follows :—

“The style of the architecture is partly Norman and partly First-
Pointed; neither, however, quite pure, but each slightly dashed, as it
were, with a tinge of the other. Externally, the north elevation exhibits
some single-light lancet windows, divided from one another by broad
shallow buttresses projecting only a few inches from the wall. The head
mouldings of the windows are composed of half and three-quarter rounds
deeply under-cut, rising from banded edge-shafts, with floriated capi-
capitals and annular bases, resting on a circle of balls.

“ Besides the Norman character of the buttresses, additional indications
of a style earlier than that shown in the general form and details of the
windows may be traced in the square-shaped abaci of the shafts, and in
the foliage of the capitals, which has much of the thin, wiry, and rather
meagre execution of the floriations belonging to the Transition or
Semi-Norman period.

“The same modification, or rather admixture of styles, is also observ-
able in the Norman arcade, which occupies the under compartment of the
elevation. This ornamental feature is arranged-in couplets below the
windows, and separated from them by a narrow trigonal string, which,
after coursing their cills and making a slight vertical descent a little
beyond the line of the jambs, terminates in a horizontal return across the
buttresses, dividing them about midway. The semicircular arches fill the
whole breadth of each compartment, and are composed of a small sharp-
edged triangular moulding, set between quarter and half-rounds, with a
bold trigonal drip over. These spring from single cylindrical edge-shafts,
with Norman abaci and First Pointed capitals, and two central bearing

shafts of the same form, engaged by a small semi-octagonal member
sunk between.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 109

“Regarding the east end of the building little requires to be said,
In arrangement, style, and detail, it agrees very closely with the portion
already described. The wall is nearly entire, and is flanked by square
turrets, with cylindrical shafts sunk in their angles. The bases of the
turrets are moulded, and their heads have sloping roofs, after the
manner of set-offs, which give to these adjuncts much of the appearance
of ponderous buttresses. In the north one, each of the two stages,

UW, HH li A 1 il ny; 4jp ry)
fe W/ 4 i, Yy Ge I} i wl Li, Uy iy, z
we pu ae ee
ae ! Ne aoe

ie wf

y | Mg ps i l | l
y i Ne Ws Nae
| eo, ] Ne te I}
yy ae Ge DAs boy
: THAT
(

i | Ph : 1 ea Kl . iain mm |
\

SU eas SMW

ST

nn it i} ny

nee

LE
(esi Wn a * Y
ona as ae Die

PA et BT
ih ni ( a a ae in He i

pL tA i WM ly

A tee eum My M aa ;
= Wy as - a l) j

if Ne nis an i
rae ]) yy ‘ 0 my wy

4 SU oe a il
a

mn punaTAD UN
ir me 77):
far fi Ne ly GIMYY, Ys, yy

fae” ih “ile

itive?

Porton f renal
Coldi agham ‘

id: °5;

110 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

formed by the string course, is pierced with a narrow lancet-headed slit.
The facade, between the turrets, contains three windows similar to those
in the north wall, divided also by wide pilasters. The arcade below is
likewise in conformity in all respects, excepting as regards the mouldings,
which are chevroned. (Fig. 5.)

“The same order in the disposition of parts observed in the outside is
maintained in the interior; but, besides greater coherence of style, there
is a singularity in the constructional form which has a peculiarly rich
and striking effect. An open arcade, formed in the thickness of the
wall, and, in appearance, resembling a triforium, is carried along the
upper compartment, of sufficient depth to admit of free passage round the
building. The arches are set in couplets between the windows, by which
they are divided apart, but without disturbing the continuity, as their
heads are so contrived as to combine with, and give a beautiful variety of
form to the general arrangement. The faces of the arches are finely
moulded with a series of rounds, individually relieved by deep under-
cuttings. The bearing shafts are of two kinds—those nearest the
windows are semi-cylindrical triple clusters, the outer or projecting
member being a little pointed; the intermediate ones are composed of
two half-rounds, with a semi-octagonal moulding between. The bases
belonging to both kinds are rolls maintaining the plan of the shaft, and
are set on square plinths, the outer faces of which are flush with the
plane of the subjacent wall. Single cylindrical shafts, resting on the
abaci of the shafts below, are also attached to the edges of the window-
jambs, and from them the mouldings of the archivolt have their spring.

“In the shape of the arches, grouping of the mouldings, and con-
fizuration of the most of the minor details, there is here to be observed a
much nearer approach to integrity of style than is to be found on the
external edifice. The capitals, however, still retain the square abacus;
and the foliage, although better developed and more varied in design than
is usually to be met with among early Semi-Norman structures, is yet
awanting in the prominence, and that peculiar freedom and sweetness of
turn so conspicuous in the herbaceous forms of the mature First-
Pointed period.” :

The arcade which covers the lower division of the interior of
the N. and E. walls, was, at the time Mr Muir examined the
building, almost entirely concealed from view by galleries and
pews; and it has since been wholly restored, with the exception
of the capital in the N.W. corner, which is original. (Fig. 6.)
This capital also retains the square abacus, and its details
present the same characteristics as those in the arcade above.
The spandrel-spaces between the arches are ornamented by
shallow panels or recesses of various forms sunk in the wall,
those in the E. wall being of enriched character, and all of them

original. (Fig. 7.)

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 111

WAN

Ce Aa?
PN Wall ead

Fig. 6.

aoe Ornaments,
Seep Ov als
Colin dham.

igae

112. The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

In each of the turrets flanking the east elevation, there is a
newel stair, that in the south turret starting from the level of
the passage in the upper arcade. The windows which pierce the
N. wall are eight in number, the lights measuring 7 feet by 1
ft. 8 in.; and there are three blank arches, very sweetly and
tastefully treated as regards ornament, at its western extremity
on the inside. (Fig. 8.) ‘There are three similar windows, with
intermediate arches cusped internally, in the E. wall.

Ne gg AoINifa'g
Gee
AY

fi
i
TO

¢ i gehes wm Areade.
Bonk ai nae y JN. Walk « colginaam .
Rie. 8.

The general effect of the interior is at once elegant and im-
pressive, combining the solemnity and dignity of the Norman
style with the grace of the earlier Gothic. It has evidently
been designed by a man of refined taste; and Dr Raine has
conjectured, not without reason, that it may have been the work
of Thomas de Melsonby, who was prior of Coldingham between

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 118

1215 and 1218; and under whom, when subsequently promoted
to the priorate of Durham, was begun the erection of the famous
chapel of the Nine Altars in that superb cathedral. The details
are all of a date about a century later than King EKdgar’s
foundation, and may fairly be referred to the period immediately
following the English invasion, under King John, in 1216, when
the priory buildings were set fire to, and, probably, seriously
damaged.

During the restorations, the workmen came upon the founda-
tions of an earlier church, of very nearly the same length as the
choir already described, but narrower, and having a round apsidal
eastern termination, and what appears to have been a western
tower or porch.* Mr Hunter regards this as affording conclusive
evidence that there had been a Saxon monastery on this site
prior to King Edgar’s foundation; but apart from the entire
absence of historical proof, his argument proceeds upon the
assumption that the remains which have been described, and
which, as we have seen, cannot be earlier than the close of
the 12th century, or the beginning of the 13th, are those of
the church erected by that monarch. The obviously early-
Norman character of the bases of the pillars, or jamb-shafts,
which had flanked the arch, or doorway, at the western extremity
of this older building, makes it almost certain that these founda-
tions are no other than those of the church reared by King
Edgar. Within what I suppose to have been the western porch,
were discovered the tombs of two of the priors of the monastery
—Airnaldus, a.p. 1202-1208, and Radulphus, a.p. 1209. These
are figured and described in Mr Hunter’s work.

The south transept has measured internally 43 feet by 20 feet.
All that is left of it is the lower portion of the W. and 8. walls,
about six feet above the ground, with the arch which opened
into the south aisle of the nave, and the bases of two pillars
which supported the arches of its eastern aisle. The walls
have been arcaded like those of the choir, the bases and portions
of the shafts of the lower arcade being still tolerably entire. They
are identical in style with the corresponding details in the choir.
There are traces of two plain chamfer-edged doorways at the
southern extremity of the transept, one in the W. and the other

* See the Plan of the Priory in Mr Hunter’s work, which shows the
form of this earlier building.
P

114 = The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

in the S. wall. The former seems to have afforded access to a
stair, which probably led up to the triforium or clerestory, and the
latter to have communicated with the monastic buildings. The
arch of the nave-aisle above mentioned was, unfortunately, taken
down by the workmen engaged in the restorations, through some
unaccountable misunderstanding of instructions, but was after-
wards rebuilt. This operation was carried out, however, in a
fashion probably unique in the annals of architectural restora-
tion; and the arch now consists of a congeries of odds and ends
picked up in and around the priory—capitals and bases of
pillars, fragments of shafts, grotesque heads, corbels, and other
dissimilar materials. Such of its original details as are still
distinguishable are of a decidedly Norman type—so much so as
to lend some probability to the conjecture, that the nave was the
first part of the church, in its ultimate state, to be finished. The
bases of the pillars on the opposite side of the transept are
similar in style, though differing in plan; and it would seem,
from one of Grose’s views of the priory, that the arches they
supported were pointed. The same view shows a pointed arch
at the east side of the north transept, but not a stone of it has
been preserved.

That the church had a central tower might be almost certainly
inferred from the massiveness of the foundations of the piers at
the crossing, but we have no information whatever respecting it,
beyond what has been stated in our brief sketch of the history
of the priory.

Parallel to the 8. wall of the choir, and about 80 feet distant
from it, is a fragment of a building, locally known as ‘“‘ Eggar’s
Wa’s,” (Edgar’s Walls), and asserted by tradition to have been
built by that monarch for his own residence, but which has
no doubt been the Refectory. The lower portion of the N. wall,
in which can be plainly seen three doorways, with a flight of steps
in each, and a series of six equi-distant semi-cylindrical engaged
shafts, 22 inches in diameter, is all that survives. The doorways
and steps have evidently conducted to the cloisters, which stood
on a higher level, between the refectory and the choir. The
wall is rapidly falling into utter ruin, and the ablution drain at
its western extremity, described by Mr Hunter, is now entirely
covered by debris. In a mass of building at the opposite end,
is a rectangular recess, resembling a fireplace, within which is a
smaller recess of the same form, with an angular groove or check

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 115

round the margin. If Mr Hunter is correct in asserting this to
have been an oven, its small dimensions and the absence of a
vent, render it improbable that it was, as he seems to have
thought, the only or principal oven of the establishment.

In one of Grose’s views there is shown a fine pointed arch, a
little to the south-east of the church, which seems to have been
the main entrance to the cloisters from the ground outside; but
no remains of this arch, or of any of those depicted in Cardonnel’s
drawings, now exist. The foundations of an octagonal building
—probably the Chapter House—thirty yards to the east of the
choir, were discovered and dug up about the end of last century.
Other monastic buildings are known to have stood to the west
of the refectory, parallel to the nave; but they have all utterly
perished, and their character and arrangement are now
unascertainable.

Several floor-crosses and other sepulchral slabs have been col-
lected, and placed against the exterior of the south transept-
wall. One of them is figured in Mr Hunter’s work, and draw-
ings of two others are here presented. (Fig. 9.) All have

pt°ne Slaps °

Fig. 9.

crosses, swords, or other devices incised upon them, but there
are no inscriptions.

116 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Fragments of painted glass, a shoe found in Prior rnald’s
coffin, and other interesting relics turned up in excavating the
ground near the priory, are preserved and exhibited in a modern
porch on the south side of the building. | An altar-stone found
in the churchyard in 1877, and figured and described by Dr
Hardy in the Club’s Proceedings for the following year, is now
in the Museum of the Scottish Society of Antiquaries in Edin-
burgh. Twenty one years before, Dr Stuart of Chirnside
discovered at a farm in Hutton parish, and rescued from name-
less desecration there, a font which was known to have belonged
to the church.

The priory of Coldingham possessed the privilege of sanctuary;
and a number of crosses were erected on conspicuous heights in
the neighbourhood, probably to mark the strict boundaries of
the asylum. Whitecross, Applin Cross (Applying Cross ?) Cairn-
cross, and Crosslaw are names borne to this day by places in the
locality where such landmarks formerly stood.

In a wooded hollow called The Dean, near the village, is a
spring known as ‘St. Andrew’s Well,’ which formerly supplied
the priory with water. It is still in use.

Little need be said of the remains on St. Abbs Head. On the
site of the first convent there is nothing to be seen but a mere
fragment of rude wall—the mortar as hard as stone—and the
foundations of a chapel, 72 feet long by 21 feet wide. About a
mile to the east, is the site of another chapel, with a burying-
ground. A few years before Mr Carr wrote, the walls of this
last mentioned chapel, to the height of three or four feet, and a
small round-headed arch were visible. Now, a series of grassy
mounds, with pieces of masonry appearing here and there above
the surface, are the sole remains. The outlines of the founda-
tions can be vaguely traced, and indicate a building about 70
feet long by about 20 feet wide. The chancel seems to have
been narrower than the nave. From entries in the accounts of
the priory, it would appear that one or other of these chapels
had been erected, or restored, in 1372-3 ;* but the ruins do not
furnish the means of forming even a probable conjecture as to
their age.t

* Coldingham Letters and Account Rolls, Surtees’ Society, pp. lxvii., xx.
+ Both chapels were visited by Mr Tate, Alnwick, in 1859, and
described by him in the Club’s Proceedings for that year.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 117

There was a chapel dedicated to St. Nicholas near Reston,* in
Coldingham parish, but its exact situation is unknown even to
tradition.

The churches and chapels held by the priory in the county
were—

The chapels of St. Ebba on St. Abbs Head, Eyemouth,
Ayton,} and St. Nicholas, West Reston.

The Churches of
Lamberton,
Fishwick,
Swinton,
Edrom, with its chapels of Kimmerghame, East

Nisbet, Blackadder, and Earlston,

Aldcambus, with its Hospital.

Also the Chapels of Naithansthirn and Newton, sub-
ordinate to Ednam. These were subsequently
acquired by Kelso Abbey.

COLDSTREAM

Was the seat of a Cistercian NuNNERY or Priory, founded
and dedicated to the Virgin in 1165, by Cospatrick, 3rd Earl of
Dunbar. The buildings were destroyed by the Karl of Hertford
in 1545, and not a vestige of them now exists. They
stood near the junction of the Leet with the Tweed, and the
street or lane leading from the Market Place to the spot, still
bears the name of ‘‘ Abbey Lane.” The priory held the churches
of Lennel, Hirsel, and Bassendean, besides lands in other par-
ishes in the county. The chartulary has been printed by the
Grampian Club, under the editorship of the late Dr Charles
Rogers; and a history of the convent, with a figure of its seal, is
given in the preface to that publication. The Pomarium of the
Priory is still represented by several old orchards on the ground

* Appendix to Raine’s North Durham, pp. 76-7: Coldingham Charters,
Nos. 413, 421. It is called in the latter Charter “ The chapel of St.
Nicholas situated in the vill of West Riston.”’

+ In 1265, Henry de Prendergast received a charter from the priory of
Durham, granting him with his heirs the privilege of a private chapel or
oratory within his court at Prendergast, in Ayton parish; but this, like
similar chapels elsewhere, was, no doubt, only temporary. (Carr’s
History of Coldingham, p. 132. Appendix to Raine’s North Durham,
BE. Ov.)

118 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire,

at the south-west side of the town, sloping down towards the site
of the buildings. According to tradition, many of the noble
Scottish dead who fell at Flodden were brought to Coldstream,
and interred in the burial-ground of the priory; and in 1834,
while excavations were being made at the place, many human
bones and a stone coffin were exposed to view.

The parish church of Coldstream now in use was erected in
1716. Before that year the parish was called Lennel. The
ancient CuurcH of LENNEL stood on the north bank of the Tweed,
rather more than a mile to the north-east of Coldstream. The
W. gable, portions of the N. and S. walls of the nave, and
indications of a narrower chancel are still extant. The nave has
been about 54 feet long by 223 feet wide externally, but the
dimensions of the chancel cannot be satisfactorily determined.
On the south side of the nave are traces of a doorway, with a
segmental head and slightly moulded jambs, and of two hollow-
chamfered windows, which have opened to the interior with a
wide lateral splay, and a segmental rear-arch. The W. elevation
has evidently undergone alterations at a late period. It is
crowstepped, and is pierced by two rectangular windows, both
plainly bevelled on the outside; the upper 33 feet by 22 inches;
the lower, which is blocked, 26 inches by 18 inches. Such details
as are still visible are meagre in the extreme, but some of them
can hardly be later than the close of the 12th century.

The Cuaret of Hirset ‘‘ had disappeared before 1627, though
the churchyard was then in use.’ * No trace of either can now
be found.

CRANSHAWS.

Prior to the 15th century, the barony of Cranshaws, with the
patronage of the church, belonged to the great House of Douglas.
In 1401 it was conveyed by Archibald, the fourth Earl, to Sir
John Swinton of that lik, and it remained in the possession of
the Swinton family nntil the close of the 17th century.

The Cuurce was rated in the Ancient Papal Taxation Roll at
XLs., its value being returned at xx).{| The date of its erection

* Account of the State of Certain Parishes in Scotland, 1627, Maitland
Club. Preface to Chartulary of Coldstream, p. ix.

¥ Coldingham Letters and Account Rolls, Surtees’ Society, Appendix,
p. cx. The spelling here is “ Craneshaunes.”

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 119

has not been ascertained. It was dedicated, or at least contained
an altar, to St. Ninian.* Only a featureless fragment of the K.
wall, 23 feet thick, with the foundations of the others, remains,
the internal dimensions having been 61 feet by 14 feet.f

The present parish church was erected in 1739, on a site a
considerable distance from the ancient building, a relic of which
has been transferred to it in the shape of a mural tablet, inserted
in the interior of the north wall, whereon are sculptured the arms
of the Royal House of Stuart. The local tradition connected with
this stone is given in ‘The Swintons of that Ilk,’ p. 52. Itis
apparently of post-Reformation date.t

Indications of a burying-ground were visible, till quite recently,
on the Watch Water, about half-a-mile above its junction with
the Dye, near Rawburn, in what was formerly the detached por-
tion of the parish, now united, guoad civilia, to Longformacus.
A chapel is traditionally asserted to have stood near the same spot,
but I can find no mention of it in any ancient documents. A
grave slab, having carved upon it the figure of a knight in
armour, with a dog at his feet and a sword by his side, was
removed from this burying-ground about thebeginning of the
century, and taken to Lylestone, near Lauder, where it was con-
verted into a hearth-stone for the farm house.

DUNS.

This parish is now totally destitute of any ecclesiological
remains, the last vestige of its ancient church having been
removed in 1874. ‘I'he notices of its early history are extremely
scanty and obscure; but we find that in the ancient ¢tazatio the
parish is rated at 110 merks; and in Bayamund’s Roll the value

* ‘Swintons of that Ilk,’ Appendix, p. xcii.

+ I am indebted for the measurements to Mr Bertram, tenant of Cran-
shaws, who had the foundations of the church carefully uncovered at the
time of the Club’s visit to the place in August 1889. As in most early
churches, there were two doors, both in the 8S. wall. A portion of the W.
end, 13 feet long internally, had been divided from the rest of the building
by a partition wall, probably to provide a vestry after the Reformation.
Numerous interments had evidently taken place in the interior, no fewer
than 10 skulls having been discovered during Mr Bertram’s operations.

{ Figured in ‘ The Swintons of that Ilk,’ and in Messrs Macgibbon and
Ross’s ‘Domestic and Castellated Architecture of Scotland,’ vol. iii. p. 429,

120 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

of the teinds of the Rectory of Duns is returned at £10. In
1296, its Rector, Henry de Lematon, took the oath of allegiance
to Edward I. at Berwick. About the middle of the succeeding
century, it was annexed as a prebend to the Collegiate Church of
Dunbar.

At what date the Cuurcu was built there is no documentary
evidence to show; and, unfortunately, any clue that might have
been afforded by the building itself is no longer available, the
greater part of it having been taken down, and a new structure
erected on its site, in 1790. An old plan in the possession of Mr
Charles Watson, Duns, which I am enabled by his kind per-
mission to reproduce, shows that it was cruciform. (Fig. 10.)

10 § © 10 : 4p 3p- ue f? &? 1?

Fig. 10.

After the Reformation, the chancel seems to have been converted
into a burial-aisle by the Wedderburn family, the north and
south transepts being simultaneously appropriated for the same
purpose by the proprietors of Duns Castle and Manderston

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 121

respectively. The two transepts, with the nave, which had been
repaired and fitted up for Presbyterian worship, were wholly
demolished in the operations of 1790; but the Wedderburn aisle
remained until 1874, when, as already stated, it was removed at
the instigation of the minister of the parish, in the course of some
improvements which were being carried out on the church-yard.
The drawing (Plate II.) is an exact copy of a photograph of the
aisle in my possession, taken shortly before its demolition. A
stone coffin, found in excavating a grave within the church in
1736, was removed in 1790 to the manse, where it was utilised
for many years as a watering trough, and finally destroyed by
the minister about 1830. Such was the manner in which the
antiquities of the parish were dealt with by those who might
have been expected to take the chief interest in their preserva-
tion.

There is a very beautiful statue of St. John, with pen in
hand, and an eagle by his side, in an old niche (with a modern
bracket, however) inserted in the external face of the north wall
of Duns Castle. Nothing has been ascertained regarding its
history, except that the niche and statue were built into the
wall when the castle underwent extensive alterations in 1820.
Can this have been a relic of the ancient church of Duns? The
figure appears to be modern, but is so thoroughly medieval in
style and feeling that we may well believe it to have been copied
from an imperfect or mutilated statue of earlier date.

A CHAPEL, dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene,* stood about three
miles to the north-west of Duns, a little to the south of the farm-
steading of Chapel. Its remains were removed, and the founda-
tions dug up in 1808. One of the workmen engaged in the
operation, who died two years ago, described the building as
having been a plain rectangular one, without any features of
interest. Some ancient grave-stones were then lying about in
the surrounding burial-ground, but all traces of them have since
disappeared. On a wooded bank overlooking the Whitadder, —
about half-a-mile to the east, there are visible some ruins, which
local tradition asserts to be those of the priest’s house; but it is
in the highest degree improbable that the chapel was served by
a resident priest.

In the Papal Taxation Roll of Churches and Monasteries in
Scotland, drawn up in the early part of the reign of Kdward LI,

* Retours, Berwickshire, Nos. 205, 320.
Q

122. The Pre-Reformution Churches of Berwickshire.

mention is made of a Hospirat called ‘‘ Bona hospitalis de Duns,”
the value of which is returned at txvims.* Nothing is known
of either its site or its history. The chapel above described may
have been connected with it; but this is a pure conjecture,
deriving, however, some probability from the fact that St. Mary
Magdalene, to whom the chapel was dedicated, was the patron
saint of numerous hospitals throughout the country.

EARLSTON.

Under its old name of Ercheldon or Erceldoun—variously
written Ercheldoun, Erscildoun, Ercyldoun, Ersildoune, Ersil-
toun, Hercyldon, Hersildoun, Yrsiltoune—Karlston is frequently
mentioned in ancient charters, from the beginning of the 12th
century down to the Reformation. Singularly enough, the
church of Ercheldon first appears as a chapel dependent on
Kderham (Edrom.) It therefore belonged to Coldingham, but
the Abbey of Kelso would seem to have preferred a claim to it,
the precise nature of which is not very apparent; for, about 1171,
we find a controversy respecting it, between Durham aud Kelso,
submitted to the judgment of the bishop of St Andrews and the
abbots of Rievall and Melrose. They decided in favour of Dur-
ham ; the ground of the adjudication being that, as a subordinate
chapel, Ercheldon followed the mother church of Ederham.t+
Numerous entries of expenditure incurred in the repair of the
chapel appear in the Account Rolls of Coldingham Priory.t
These accounts are models of exact book-keeping—a pour-boire
of a shilling allowed to certain carriers of materials (cariatoribus
pro potu xy.) being set down by the monkish accountant with
all due gravity. There was also a Hospiran in the “vill” of
Ercheldune,§ but the notices relating to it are extremely scanty,
and it is doubtful if it survived till the Reformation.

The ancient Cuurcy or Cupet was taken down, and another
church built close to its site, about the year 1736. This, in its
turn,has given place to a third, which is now in course of erection.
As might have been expected, little of ecclesiological interest has

* Coldingham Letters, etc., Surtees Society, Appendix, p. cx. The
Hospital is also mentioned in Bayamund’s Roll.

+ Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 84.

} Coldingham Letters, etc., Surtees Society, p. xii., xiii., ete.

§ Raine’s North Durham, Appendix, p. 39.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 128

been preserved from the old building. Embedded in the east
wall of the structure lately taken down, was a sepulchral slab of
red sandstone, with a cross carved upon it in very low relief, but
bearing no inscription. It is figured on p. 110 of Mr Muir’s
volume, ‘ Characteristics of Old Church Architecture in Scotland.’
Built into the same wall was another monumental stone of
smaller size, having a pair of shears and the initials A.R.
incised upon it, and a date which appears to read 1564, but the
second figure is unfortunately mutilated. In the south wall
was a stone with the inscription,—

AULD RYMRS
RACE

LYEES IN THIS
PLACE.

Mr Tait, in his notice of Earlston contributed to the Club’s
Proceedings for 1866, states: ‘‘Tradition says the stone was
transferred from the old church which stood some yards distant
from the present edifice. In 1782 the ancient inscription was
defaced by some senseless fellow in a drunken frolic, but the
clergyman compelled him to replace it in the same words as
before. The effaced characters were very ancient, the present
are quite modern.’ These ancient memorials, it is satisfactory
to know, have been carefully preserved, and are to be displayed
in the interior of the new church.

ECCLES

Parish is commonly understood to have derived its name
from the number of churches (ecclesie) situated within its
boundaries; and when we find a similar etymology sanctioned
in the case of Ecclesfechan, by so competent an authority as Dr
Skene, we must be content to accept it. The parish is nota
large one, but in pre-Reformation times it contained, in addition
to the Cistercian Priory or Nunnery at Eccrzs, the CHAPELRIES
of Brreuam, Lerraoum, and Mersineron. We may gather from
the names of the ancient parochial divisions that the chapel
at Birgham was dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene, that at
Leitholm to the Virgin, and that at Mersington to St. John.
The last-named appears to have left no traces whatever. Those
at Birgham and Leitholm have also long since perished, but the

124 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

burial-ground which was attached to the former is still in use,
and the site of the latter is marked by an old ash tree at the
west end of the village, on the summit of what is still known as
the ‘‘Chapel Knowe.’’*

The priory of Eccles was founded for Cistercian nuns by
Cospatrick, third Earl of Dunbar, about the year 1155. It was
dedicated to the Virgin; but the church, which had been pre-
viously attached to the manor or parish, seems to have been
consecrated to St Cuthbert and St Andrew. The prioress
was one of the heads of religious houses in Berwickshire
who swore fealty to Edward I. at Berwick in 1296. The con-
ventual buildings were burned by the Earl of Hertford in his
destructive raid of 1545. The church however was spared, and it
remained entire until about 1774, when the heritors of the
parish, finding it too small for parochial purposes, ruthlessly
demolished it, and used the materials in the construction of the
modern church. This act of vandalism is the more to be re-
gretted, as it is evident, from the brief description of the church
given in the Old Statistical Account, that it had been a building
of some pretensions, with a tower or “steeple,” and in good
preservation. So well built was it that its removal was an opera-
of extreme difficulty, and, we may hope, considering the ‘sordid
motives ’’ which prompted it, of considerable cost as well.

Some confused ruins of the monastic buildings are tu be seen
at the west side of the churchyard, and behind the mansion of
Eccles House, the east wall of which is evidently ancient, and
doubtless formed part of the old nunnery. Two vaulted cells,
displaying on the external side of the north wall a blocked
round-headed window, and a small fragment of string-course
with the billet ornament much wasted, are the most noteworthy
portions of the remains. A ruinous vault on the north side of the
church is also extant. It has two doorways, and a round-headed
window, all blocked up; but the whole has manifestly undergone
considerable alteration at no very distant date, and it is almost
impossible to pronounce with confidence upon its primitive
features. .

A stone, which looks as if it had formed part of a spout or
ablution drain, has been built into a low wall at the back of the

* New Statistical Account, p. 50. Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, vol. x., p. 252.
+ See the description of the ruins of the Nunnery in the New Statistical
Account.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 125

mansion house, and the font is preserved in the garden. The
latter is a plain circular bowl, 353 inches in external diameter,
and 10 inches deep, and is perforated at the bottom.

It is unnecessary to do more than mention the ancient Cross
at CrossHALL, in Eccles parish, and refer to the interesting and
elaborate account of it contributed by Dr Hardy to the Club’s
Proceedings for 1883 (pp. 366, 372.)

EDROM.

This parish, in early times, appears to have been both populous
and well cultivated. Its church, bestowed upon the monks of
Coldingham about the beginning of the 12th century by Cos-
patrick, Karl of Dunbar, whose gift was subsequently confirmed
by Alexander I. and David I., was rated in the ancient taxatio at
100 merks, an unusually high assessment for a country church
at that period. Subordinate to it were three chapels within the
parish,—Kimmerghame, Blackadder and Kast Nisbet—and the
distant chapel of Ercheldon (Harlston.)* The old name Hderham
—the hamlet or village on the Eder or Adder—may be still
clearly traced in the local pronunciation of its modern equivalent.

Of the ancient Norman church nothing is left except the fine
doorway, uow built into a detached burial vault a few yards to
the west of the modern edifice. This has evidently formed the
main entrance to the earlier structure; and it is most fortunate
that it has been preserved, as it is an extremely rich and
beautiful example, exhibiting, even in its present decayed
condition, some of the most striking and characteristic mouldings
of the later Norman style. It is composed of three orders; the
intermediate one rising from scolloped imposts, whose abaci are
continued a short distance along the wall at each side and sup-
port the outer order ; and the inner resting on two cylindrical
engaged shafts with enriched capitals, which are surmounted by
square abaci, chamfered below.t The face and soffit of the
outer order are embellished with a double embattled moulding,
round the outside of which is a narrow band of delicately carved

* Coldingham Charters, Nos. 42, 48, 111, 114, 116, 185, 449, 450, 457,
459, 460, 461, 469, 472, 492, 643, Appendix to Raine’s North Durham.

+ It may perhaps admit of doubt whether the shafts and capitals on
which the arch now rests originally belonged to it. They may have
formed part of the ancient chancel arch of the church, of which no other
portions have survived.

126 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

ornament in very slight relief. The second order displays on
both face and soffit a lozenge-moulding, embracing on the
chamfer-plane a series of large nail-heads, and enriched on the
outer face by lines of small pellets. The inner order is chevroned
on the face, the soffit being quite plain. The bases of the shafts
which support it are about 18 inches below the present level of
the ground, and each was found, on being exposed, to consist of
a round member, slightly moulded, and resting on a square
plinth. The daylight measures 11 feet by 4 feet 8 inches.
The appearance of the doorway, when entire, is well shown
by Mr Dickson’s excellent drawing, in which the details are
reproduced with scrupulous fidelity. (Plate III.)

Notwithstanding the beauty of its doorway, the church, in its
primitive state, must have been a structure the reverse of im-
posing, for we find from the Account Rolls of Coldingham Priory
that in 1331-2 the chancel was thatched with straw.*

In 1499, Robert Blackadder, Archbishop of Glasgow, ‘‘ whose
family derived its surname from Blackadder in Ederham parish,”
built a transeptal chapel to the south side of the church, of which
the greater portion still remains, although it has been several
times altered and repaired to adapt it to the rest of the building.
The internal arch communicating with the main portion of the
church—a plain bevel-edged example, of one order merely—
and two buttresses placed against the external angles, are the

Be HHH
ty HN
E

(

‘

Ka)
iD

l,

Eie- it.

* Coldingham Letters, etc., Surtees Society, p. xii.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 127

only features worthy of note. The latter rise in two stages with
sloping set-offs, and each has been ornamented with a niche on
the face of the upper stage. Of these, the brackets of both and
the canopy of one are still entire. The arms of Archbishop
Blackadder are carved on a stone in the south-west buttress.
His initials r.b.* have also been cut on the stone, but the r.
is now so much wasted as to be quite illegible. (Fig. 11.)
Another heraldic stone, with its bearings almost obliterated,
may be seen in the wall a few yards further to the west. (Fig.
12.)

Py Uf

Gd sar
Ya if
Pa a

" D
aE

‘
\

aN

=.
=:
S ee

There are several old tombstones in the churchyard, all of
them of a very plain and uninteresting character. One of 17th
century date has a rude cross incised upon it, a relic, probably,
of the temporary episcopal ascendancy under Charles IL.:
another, evidently much older, has been ornamented with a
cross or sword in low relief, but, owing to the exfoliation of the
stone, the nature of the device is almost unrecognisable.

No remains of any of the CHAPELS above mentioned now exist.
That at East Nisper, now called Allanbank, stood on the south-
west bank of the river Whitadder, about a mile above the village
of Allanton. The site is near a small field still known as the
““Chapel Haugh,” noteworthy as having been the scene of a
Covenanters’ conventicle and communion in the persecuting
times. The ruins were taken down about the beginning of the

* As on the Blackadder Crypt of Glasgow Cathedral, where the Arch-
bishop’s arms also appear..

128 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

present century, and the stones used in the erection of a march
dyke between two coterminous estates in the neighbourhood.
The chapel of KimmerGHameE stood near the Blackadder Water,
in a field which to this day bears the name of the ‘*‘ Kirk Park,”
near Kimmerghame Mill.* Between two and three miles
farther down the river, and on the same side of it,
is the site of the chapel of BuackapDpER,} every trace of which
has likewise long since disappeared, although portions of the
wall which enclosed its burying-ground were standing within
living memory.
KYEMOUTH.

As might have been expected from its proximity to Colding-
ham, Eyemouth was acquired by the monks of the priory at a
very early period, and in their hands soon became a place of
considerable importance, its harbour being the only one within
their territory. The town and district were anciently included
in the parish of Coldingham ;{ but they were disjoined from it,
and erected into a separate parish after the Reformation. The
pre-Reformation Cuurcu of Eyemouth was a chapel depending
on Coldingham, and was served by a priest (presbyter) or chap-
lain. The fabric of the ancient church has been, for many years,
entirely obliterated, and there are no records known to me
from which any information regarding its appearance or dimen-
sions can be derived.

FOGO.

The Cuurcu of Fogo, with one ploughgate of land, and the
land and pasture of Bothkilscheles, was given by Cospatrick,
third Earl of Dunbar, to the Abbey of Kelso, about the year
1159 ;§ and the monks of that Abbey retained it in their pos-
session until the Reformation. Originally it appears to have
been, like most eaily parish churches, a narrow oblong, measur-
ing internally 60 feet by 16 feet; but in the latter half of last

* The Chapel of Kymbringeham, iuclusive of a chantry, was conceded
by the Prior and Convent of Durham, between 1233 and 1244, to Herebert
de Camera.—Coldingham Charters, No. 543, in Raine’s North Durham,
Appendix, p. 96.

+ The West Mains of Blackadder was sometimes called “ Capellanum,”’
or ‘“‘Chapelland.’’ Reg. Mag. Sig,, No. 1540, Anno. 1604.

{ Coldingham Letters, etc., Surtees Society, p. c.

§ Liber de Calchou, No. 70. See also the Charters of Confirmation by
Malcolm IV., p. iii., and William the Lion, No, 12.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 129

century it underwent complete ‘‘ restoration,” and was thereby
deprived of nearly every pristine feature it possessed. Traces of
two built-up arches, which probably admitted to vaults under-
neath the church, are still visible near the middle of the N.
wall, a little above the level of the ground.

A fragment of an ancient burial-slab has been preserved in the
Harcarse aisle, a 17th century adjunct at the east end, which may
have been a reconstruction of the chancel. This slab has had
carved on its upper face an elaborate and ornate cross with a
branched stem, but no portion of the base or arms remains.
The work has been unusually well executed, and probably
belongs to the 14th century.

In the Liber de Calchou, there are several charters relating
to a CHAPEL dedicated to St. Nicholas, which was granted by
Patrick Corbet to the monks of Kelso Abbey between 1280 and
1297.* Whether this was a specially endowed chapel in the
parish church of Fogo, or a separate ecclesiastical foundation
within the limits of the parish, is not altogether certain. The
terms of the charters would seem to indicate a distinct founda-
tion; and the double dedication by Bishop Bernham (in 1242
and 1243) confirms this view.

FOULDEN,

According to the charter mentioned in the note, was one of the
manors bestowed by King Edgar upon the monks of St Cuthbert,
Durham.t| At what date the CHurcH was erected has not been

* Liber de Calchou, Nos. 305, 306, 307, and 308.

+ Coldingham Charters, No. 7, Appendix to Raine’s North Durham. It
may be proper to mention that the genuineness of this charter, which has
already been referred to in our notices of Ayton and Chirnside, has been
strongly impugned, and may reasonably be regarded as open to grave
doubt. The manors conveyed by it are “ Berwic et cum ista mansione has
subscriptas mansiones, scilicet Greiden . leinhale . dilsterhalle . brygham .
Edrem . Chirnesid . Hilton . Blakedir. Chynbrygham . huton . Regninton .
Paxton . Fulden . Morthyngton . lamberton . Aliam lamberton . Hadrynton .
ffyschewike . Horford . Vpsetinton. et mansionem de Collingam et cum ista
mansione has subscriptas mansiones scilicet Aldcambus . lumsden . Reston .
Suineston . faudon. Ayton . aliam Ayton. Prendirgest . Cramsmowth .
Hadynton.’’ The orthography of such words as Ayton, Reston, Hilton, etc.,
looks much later than the date assigned to the document, and is not the
least suspicious of its many doubtful features, Dr Raine, however,
defends its authenticity.

R

130 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

ascertained, but the living is rated in the ancient ¢axatio at 24
merks, and the name of ‘‘Robertus de Ramsaye, parsona de
Fulden” appears in the list of Berwickshire clergy who swore
allegiance to Edward I. in 1296. The priory of Abbey St
Bathans held lands within the parish; for in 1423-4 we find a
dispute regarding them between the prioress of that convent and
Roger Golin, parson of Foulden, submitted to the arbitration of
the prior of Coldingham. They appear subsequently to have
fallen into the hands of the monks of Dryburgh Abbey, in whose
Rent Rolls the ‘‘Nunlands”’ of Foulden are repeatedly men-
tioned. To this day a farm in the parish bears the name of
Nunlands. The Ramsays of Dalhousie held for several centuries
the lands and barony of Foulden, to which the advowson of the
church was, presumably, always attached; and the tombstone of
George Ramsay, one of that family, who died in 1592,
bearing a quaint inscription which has been often quoted,
is preserved in the churchyard.* In 1587, the church of Foulden
was the scene of a conference between the commissioners of Queen
Elizabeth and those of James VI., relative to the execution of
Mary, Queen of Scots. It was rebuilt in 1786, probably, in part,
on the ancient foundations. Its present external dimensions are :
Length, : - - 58 feet.
Width, = - = 26 feet.

Lying in the burying-ground close to the south wall of the
church, is the basin of an old baptismal tont. It is octagonal in
form, with a slightly projecting half-round moulding at each of
the angles, and is 27 inches in diameter; the bowl being 16
inches wide by 7 inches in depth, and having a small aperture in
the bottom. It was brought from Nunlands about 19 years
ago; and the fact would seem to indicate the existence there, in
medieval times, of a religious house, of which no record has
been found, and which even tradition has forgotten.

GORDON.

The Cuvurcu of St Michael, Gordon, belonged to the Abbey
of Kelso. About the middle of the 12th century, Richard de
Gordun endowed it with a liberal gift of land near his ‘ vill”’ of

* Carr’s History of Coldingham Priory, pp, 158, 159 and 160, and author-
ities there cited.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 131

Gordun, and it is probable he was the founder.* In an agree-
ment entered into between the monks of Coldingham and those
of Kelso in 1171, the chapel of ‘‘Gordune” is mentioned as
being retained by the latter ;} and it was subsequently confirmed
to them by a charter granted (1178-88) by Hugo, Bishop of St
Andrews. In the ancient taxatio it was rated at 3C merks.
The original building was demolished upwards of a century ago—
the present parish church dating from 1763, and exhibiting the
features, or rather want of features, common to religious struc-
tures of that period.

A CHAPEL near Hunttywoop, founded nearly 200 years after
the church of Gordon, and dedicated to the Virgin, has also
disappeared. In two charters under the Great Seal (No. 3038,
28 Jan. 1507, No. 3416, 20 Feb. 1510) it is referred to as ‘‘the
chapel of the Blessed Virgin Mary of Huntlie, commonly called
the Chantory;” and it must have survived the Reformation,
as it is mentioned in a Retour in favour of George, Marquis of
Huntlie, dated 2 August 1638.{ Its exact location, however,
has passed out of memory, although a field about a quarter of a
mile to the south-west of Huntlywood still bears the name of
‘Chapel Lea.”

GREENLAW

Appears in early times to have been one of the most populous
parishes in the county. Its Cuurcu, granted to the Abbey of
Kelso by Cospatrick, third Harl of Dunbar, before 1159, had at
least two subordinate Cuarets—those of Lamsprn and Haty-
BuRTON—and there is reason to believe that the chapel of
Rowerston (Rollandstoun), also within the parochial limits, was
likewise attached to it.§ The Rev. J. H. Walker, in his account
of the parish, contributed to the Club’s Proceedings for 1864,
states that Roweston ‘‘seems to have been connected with the
Abbey of Melrose ;’’ but the name does not appear at all in the
Inber de Helros, and ‘‘ Rowistoun”’ is mentioned as one of the

* Liber de Calchou, Nos. 118, 126, 323, etc.

+ Chart. of Coldingham, No. 642. Raine’s North Durham.

{ Retours, Berwickshire, No. 230. See also Gordon’s Hist. Sutherland,
p. 38.

§ Liber de Calchou, Nos. 12, 71, 72, 145, etc. Roweston appears at
first to have been a domestic chapel.

182 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Tofts of Greenlaw in the ‘“‘ Rentall of the Abbacie of Kelso,”
made up about 1567.

The Parish CuHurcH was almost entirely rebuilt, on the
ancient foundations apparently, in the closing years of the 17th
century, and is now destitute of any details of ecclesiological
interest. Its length externally is 82 feet, and its width
27 feet. The monumental stone referred to by Mr Walker as
haviug been found in the interior of the church about 40 years
ago, is still to be seen in the churchyard. It is of oblong form,
_ and has incised upon it a cross, the letters A.H. in the upper
left-hand angle, and the letters I.L. in the corresponding angle
at the right hand. The form of the characters shows it to be of
late date, probably not earlier than the latter half of the 16th
century.

None of the CuaPrts have survived. There were ruius visible
at both Lambden and Halyburton when the Old Statistical
Account of the parish was written, but the last vestiges had
disappeared before 1840. At Halyburton, traces of ancient
foundations and graves were recently exposed in trenching the
garden attached to the farm-house, and the farm-steading is
known to have been largely constructed of the materials of the
chapel. The site of the graveyard at Roweston is still pointed
out.

HUME.

Although in early times one of the largest parishes in Ber-
wickshire, Hume has no longer a separate parochial existence,
having been annexed in 1640, after a succession of curtailments,
to the contiguous parish of Stitchell in Roxburghshire. Its
church, which was dedicated to St Nicholas, originally belonged
to the Earls of Dunbar, and the third of that tamily bestowed it,
along with two carucates of land and a meadow called ‘‘ Harad-
strodar,’’ upon the monks of Kelso, in the reign of Malcolm IV.,
who confirmed the grant by a charter given at Roxburgh in
1159.* There was a dependent chapel at Wedderlie, now in
Westruther parish.

The ancient graveyard of Hume, in which the now demolished
Cuuxc# stood, is still in use. It lies on the southern slope of the
the ridge on which Hume Castle is situated, about half a mile
to the south-west of the castle and village.

* Liber de Calchou, p. vi. and No. 71.

The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 133
HUTTON AND FISHWICK.

‘Fishewic’ or ‘Fyschewike’ was one of the Berwickshire
manors conveyed to the monks of St Cuthbert, Durham, by
King Edgar, between 1098 and 1107, and it is mentioned in a
charter of confirmation granted by David I. in favour of the sime
monks in 1126. In the Papal Taxation Roll, drawn up in the
reign of Edward I., the vicarage of Fichewyke is valued at
£6 13s. 4d. It was rated in the old ¢azatio at 30 merks.*

‘Huton’ is named in the doubtful charter by King Edgar,
to which reference has already been made. Its church was
dedicated by David de Bernham, Bishop of St Andrews, on 6th
April 1243. ‘‘Thomas, parsona de Huton,” and ‘‘ Robert de
Paxton, prior Hospitalis St Johannis Jerisolm, apud Huton,”’
were among the clergy of the county who took the oath of
allegiance to Edward I. in 1296. It is called Hotone, in the
Papal Taxation. The parishes were united in 1614.

The existing Partsw Cuurcu of Hurron was built about 1840,
and replaced an older structure erected in 1765. No portion of
the pre-Reformation church remains ;{ nor has the Hosprra left
any traces, but it is believed to have stood near the modern
mansion of Spital House. In one of the old Retours it is called
Huttonspittle.t

The ruins of the ancient Cuurcu of Fisnwicxk, beautifully
situated on the west bank of the River Tweed, nearly opposite
the village of Horncliffe, were removed about the year 1835, when
a mortuary chapel was erected on their site by the proprietor of
Broadmeadows. From the brief description given of them in
the New Statistical Account of the parish, it would appear that
the church had been ‘a very plain building, long and narrow,
and of small dimensions.”’

LADYKIRK

Comprises the ancient parishes of Upsertineron and HornpEan.
They were united at the Reformation, and the votive Church of

* Coldingham Letters etc., Appendix p. cx.—Surtees Society ; Registrum
Prioratus Sancti Andree.

+ The burial-vault to the west of the church appears to be a 17th
century erection.

ft Retours, Berwickshire, No. 413.

134 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

St Mary at Upsetlington, which had been erected not many
years before, became the church of the parish thus constituted.
The original parish church of Upsetlington, as well as that of
Horndean, has long since disappeared ; but the site of the former
is still pointed out in a clump of trees ‘called the ‘‘ Chapel
Round,” about a quarter of a mile to the north of the hamlet of
Upsetlington; and the relinquished graveyard of the latter, about
half a mile east from Horndean village, remains to this day.
Both churches, for several centuries before the Reformation,
belonged to Kelso Abbey,* although the priory of Coldingham,
to which, perhaps, they may have been originally subordinate,
held considerable possessions in Horndean parish. No trace
whatever is left of the Hosrirat of Sr. Lronarp, in the same
parish; but the charter by Robert Byseth, Lord of Upsetlington,
conferring it oun Kelso Abbey, indicates that it stood between
Horndean and the Tweed —jurta Twede ex opposito de Horwerden.

The Cuurca of Lapyxkirx is an interesting building, and is well
deserving of the attention of the ecclesiologist. It caanot be
said, perhaps, to possess much architectural merit, but it was
one of the last pre-Reformation churches erected in Scotland,
is quite entire, and presents several peculiar, if not wholly
unique, features. It was founded in 1500 by James IV.,
who dedicated it to the Virgin. Its situation on the north-
west bank of the Tweed is most delightful, and the entire neigh-
bourhood is rich in historical associations. A little to the east
is Holywell Haugh, where in 1291, Edward I. of England met
the competitors for the Scottish Crown; across the river, almost
directly opposite, are the frowning ruins of Norham Castle; far
away to the south stretch the dark slopes of Flodden; and
behind these rise the broad blue summits of ‘‘ Cheviot’s moun-
tains lone.”’

The church is cruciform in plan, and consists of an aiseless
nave with a tower at the west end, a chancel with a semi-
hexagonal termination, and N. and 3S. transepts, or transeptal
chapels, similar in form to the chancel. (Fig.13.) Internally,
the nave measures 41 feet 8 inches in length, by 23 feet 3 inches
in width; the chancel is 36 feet long, and of the same width as
the nave; and the internal projection of the chapels is 15 feet 10

* Liber de Calchou, Nos. 240, 417, 421, 469, etc. Rotulus Redituum
Antiquus Abbatie de Calchou, pp. 466, 467.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire, 135

ss 9 10 40 ° 40 1 $0
La eet

10

Fie. 13.

inches, and 16 feet 4 inches, respectively. The style of the
architecture, as might have been expected, is far from pure, and
displays the strong leaning to First-Pointed forms so character-
istic of Scottish Gothic in its latest phases. (Fig. 14.)

The buttresses, which, with the stone roof, impart a rather
imposing air to the exterior, are divided into two unequal stages
by slightly graduated set-offs with a half-roll above, and are
crowned by plain, square pinnacles with crocketed finials of varied

136 = The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Lia

LG Uy 72

ae
10 777 sw
Y/

Ma “i

2 te al (MSZ, ay

T

i M
pt Sine ae : LA, bees
AR yy (oles

ire. VA.

and elaborate, but, for the most part, stiff and inelegant, design.
The base-table rests upon a square plinth, and has a simple slope
on the upper side. ‘Iwo string-courses are carried round the build-
ing a short distance above the basement, the upper one rounded
above, the lower sloping, and both hollow or concave below.
They are only 12 inches apart throughout the greater part of
their course; but the upper string, which passes immediately
underneath the external sills of the windows, rises at the
terminations of the chancel and transepts fully 32 inches above
the other, the windows at these parts being placed higher in the
wall than elsewhere. A slightly projecting cornice, with
a hollow on the under side, runs along the top of the wall
beneath the eaves.

The windows are mostly plain, lanciform openings, divided into
two pointed lights by a monial branching at the top, an ex-
ception being the east window of the chancel, which is wider than

Pg
W PAs ete Ly

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 187

the others of this form, and is divided into three lights by
two monials branching and intersecting in the head. The three
principal windows in the S. wall, however, are different
in style, being wide, depressed-segmental or elliptical-
headed apertures, each containing three pointed lights. The
exterior window-jambs have, in every case, two outer plain-
chamfered orders, and an inner or tracery order, hollow-
chamfered. The interior jambs consist of a plain splay, with a
quirked edge-roll carried up round the rear arch. Over every
window, except one in the N. wall of the nave, is a label or
dripstone, terminating at each side in a rudely sculptured head.

Entrance has been provided to the interior by three doorways,
the principal one being at the west end of the S. wall of the
nave. Itis round-headed ; the jambs are composed of two con-
tinuous, filleted rolls with a wide hollow between ; and the upper
string-course before described is carried round the head as a
dripstone. The daylight measures 8 feet from the ground to the
crown of the arch, and is 5 feet in width. Another doorway of
smaller dimensions,* leading into the chancel through its S.
wall, displays in the jambs a single, continuous, filleted roll, the
dripstone, as in the first-mentioned example, being merely a
continuation of the upper string-course round the head. The
third, which is in the N. wall of the nave, is now concealed
on the outside by a building recently erected to contain the
heating apparatus of the church. There is a blocked doorway
in the wall of the south transept, but it is evidently modern.

The tower is of four stages, each of the three lower vaulted
internally, but undistinguished on the outside, except by small,
rectangular, chamfered openings in the west face. The upper
stage is modern, and is surmounted by a kind of four-sided dome
with a belfry above, altogether out of harmony with the rest of
the edifice. A wide, square-headed doorway, on the west side of
the tower, affords access to the interior of the lowest or ground
stage; and an ascent to the upper stages is provided by a newel-
stair, placed in a turret occupying the angle between the N.
wall of the tower and the W. wall of the nave.

The aspect of the interior of the church, though not want-
ing in impressiveness, is singularly bald. It has a pointed
vault, the plainness and bareness of which are only partially
relieved by a series of transverse ribs in the nave and chancel,

* Not shown on Plan,

138 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

and of shorter diagonal ones at its eastern and lateral extremities,
all of them broadly chamfered, and resting on moulded corbels.
The arches opening into the transepts are of two chamfered
orders, rising from capitaled responds with mouldings of debased
character. These, however, are wholly restorations, although
they may probably be exact reproductions of the original
work. The superincumbent walls are carried above the roof
outside, and form gables which terminate the roofs of the
transepts at their inner extremities—a very unusual, if not
altogether unique, feature.

No trace of a piscina-niche, aumbry, or recess of any kind, can
be seen inside the church. Their absence would seem to indicate
that the building was not quite finished, or, at least, had been
little used for Divine service, before the Reformation.

There were two holy wells, which still exist, in Ladykirk parish ;
one dedicated to ‘‘ Our Lady,” and the other to St. Anne.

LANGTON.

Notices of the Cuurcu of Langton are to be found as far back
as the 12th century. In the beginning of that century, the
advowson belonged to Roger de Ov, a Northumbrian, who
bestowed the church, which was dedicated to St. Cuthbert, upon
the monks of Kelso Abbey; and the gift was subsequently con-
firmed by his successor in the manor of Langton, William de
Veteri Ponte.* The ancient graveyard, containing what seems to
have been the chancel of the church, long since converted into a
burial-vault, 22 feet wide by about 20 feet long externally, is
situated a little to the south-east of Langton House. At the
west end of this vault, and projecting about a foot laterally,
there is a small fragment of what must have been the N.
wall of the nave; but the whole bears evident marks of having
been repeatedly altered, and probably not one original detail is
left. The east elevation contains two small round-headed
wiudows of apparently 17th century date, 6 feet apart, each 27
inches high by 14 inches wide. Several 17th century tombstones
may be seen in the burying-ground.

The present parish church, which superseded an older erection
of 1798, was built in 1872 at the village of Gavinton, about half
a mile from the original site.

* Liber de Calchou, Nos. 1388 to 142,

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 1389

LAUDER.

Little has been ascertained regarding the foundation or early
history of the Cuurcu of Lauder; and it is difficult to say what
reliance should be placed on the assertion sometimes made that
it was one of the fruits of the piety of Hugo de Morville, Con-
stable of Scotland in the reign of David I. In 1268 it became—
by gift of John Baliol and Devorgilla, his wife, a descendant of
the De Morvilles—the property of the monks of Dryburgh
Abbey,* who held it as a vicarage until the Reformation.
Here, in 1482, the Scottish Nobility held their famous
conference, which resulted in the seizure of James IIIL.,
and the murder of his favourites, who, as old Pitscottie says,
were hanged “ over the bridge of Lather befoir the King’s eyes.”
Both bridge and church have long since been demolished. The
latter stood on the north side of the town, facing Lauder Fort,
which now forms part of Thirlestane Castle. The present parish
church occupies a different site, and was erected in 1673.

Subordinate also to Dryburgh, in this parish, were the two
Cuapets of Sr. Jonn, near Kedslie, and St. Leonarps. The
former has bequeathed its name to the estate and mansion
of Chapel-on-Leader, but no remains of it now exist. At St.
Leonards there was, in addition to the chapel, a Hosprrat
dedicated to the same saint. Portions of what were believed to
be the ruins of the former were extant so recently as ia 1860 ;
and there can be little doubt that the building at the place now
occupied as a farm-house formed part either of the hospital or
the chapel. Its walls are nearly 4 feet thick; and inserted in
the 8.W. wall are two stones, one inscribed—

Ss haan
TRIVNO AL DEO GLORIA. |
and the other, which is utilised as the lintel of a window,
bearing the inscription—
fs DEVS : EST - FONS : VITA.
I+ THRIST : FOR: THE: VATER: OF - LIF.

* Liber de Dryburgh, Nos. 9, 10, 11, 12, 13 etc.

140 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Dr Hardy (Report of Club Meetings for 1880) believes
the initials M. A. H. to be those of Master Andrew Home,
‘‘Pensionary and Rector of Lauder, who secured the property
for himself and his illegitimate son William, when Dryburgh
Abbey was dissolved.” The site of the churchyard, a little to
the north-west of the farm house, is still pointed out, but it con-
tains nothing of interest.

LEGERWOOD

Was held by the Abbey of Paisley from the 18th century
until the Reformation ; but the CuurcH, as is evident from the
details which still remain, was built in the Norman period, and
is probably not later than 1130.* It has consisted of a nave
and a narrower and very short chancel. The nave, which
is about 50 feet long by 27 feet wide externally, has been
used as the parish church since the Reformation ; but a series of
repairs and alterations, the first of which seems to have
been executed in 1717, with the usual disregard to the
original character of the: building, has completely obliterated
every early feature except the chancel-arch, which, although
blocked up and otherwise disfigured, is apparently quite entire.

ge Y zs
men

i

Ay

* Registrum de Passelet, pp. 5, 7, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 308, 408, 411
Maitland Club; Theiner, p. 24. John, Priest of “‘ Ledgaresude,”’ is one of
the witnesses to a Charter granted in 1127 by Robert, Bishop of St.
Andrews, in favour of the Priory of Coldingham.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 141

So far as the details can be seen, it appears tv consist of two
semi-circular orders, each square-edged on the side next the
chancel, but on that next the nave moulded into a wide quarter-
hollow and half-round. On the same side are visible two
bearing-shafts in each jamb, having cushion-capitals with square
abaci chamfered below, and adorned on their faces with a band
of the sunk star ornament, which is continued along the wall at
each side totheangles. (Fig.15.) The same ornament appears,
arranged in square panels, and with slight variations of form,
on most of the capitals themselves, one notable exception being
that of the inner pillar of the north jamb, which displays on the
outer face a peculiar engrailed or reversed scolloped ornament
of a somewhat inartistic type.* (Fig.16.) The outer capital of

cel

f NaN

Fig. 16.

this jamb has a rude kind of knob, or volute, on the angle
immediately below the abacus. On the opposite jamb, the half
of the inner capital has been cut or broken away to make room
for a hat peg! The shafts rise from round bases, convex in
profile, and resting on square plinths, which are covered by the

* A similar ornament occurs on some of the capitals of the west door-
way of Dunfermline Abbey, and is introduced, though sparingly, in the
naves of those splendid examples of Norman architecture—the Cathedr alg
of Durham and Peterborough.

142 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

soil. The width of the arch, measured between the extremities
of the jambs, is fully 15 feet; the height, from the bottom of the
plinths on which the shafts rest to the top of the imposts, is
nearly 8 feet; and from the imposts to the crown of the arch, 5
feet.

The chancel, now used as a burial-aisle, is 20 feet 10 inches long
by 22 feet wide. It is roofless, and the walls have been reduced
in height, but a quite unexpected amount of original detail is
left. It has apparently been vaulted in stone, as massive shafts,
103 inches in diameter, which look as if they had been intended
to support the groin ribs, occupy the internal angles. These
shafts rise from round bases with a double, hollow-chamfered
slope, the plinths beneath being similar to those already de-
scribed. A blocked window, narrow and round-headed, with a
wide internal splay and a graduated sill, is observable near the
middle of the N. wall; and there is a similar one in the east
elevation, which, however, has been partly built up on the
inside, and is concealed on the exterior by a memorial tablet
inserted in the wall. A small recess, 17 inches high, 15 inches
wide, and 11 inches deep, the purpose of which is problematical,
is seen in the N. wall, a little to the west of the window, and below
the level of its sill. There are a number of early masons’ marks
on the pillars and vonssoirs of the chancel-arch; and the walls
have been frescoed in red on a white ground with a kind of
star-shaped ornament enclosed within a circle. The traces of this
ornamentation, which | have little doubt is of Norman date, are
very faint, but they are suffiviently distinct to show its true
character.

This ancient chancel, with its arch, is one of the most in-
teresting examples of early Christian architectural art in the
county; and it is not very creditable to the taste and public
spirit of the beritors of the parish that they should have
allowed it to remain so long in its present neglected condition.
Its restoration, if judiciously carried out, would not be a matter
of great cost, and would provide the parish with a place of
worship both intrinsically beautiful and possessed of genuine
historical and archeological interest.

There is nothing calling for special remark on the outside of
the building. Such of the old masonry as has not been inter-
fered with exhibits the usual characteristics of the fully
developed Norman style. A base-course, of small projection,

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 148

with a simple slope above, runs along the E. and N. walls a few
inches above the ground. On the south side it is below the
ground level.

According to Chalmers (Caledonia ii. 349), a lazar-house, or
Hospirat, dedicated to St. Mary Magdalene. existed in Legerwood
parish in pre-Reformation times. It was situated at ‘‘ Auldene-
stun,” and belonged to the Abbey of Melrose. ‘There is a
charter relating to it in the Melrose Chartulary, entitled
“Carta leprosorum de Moricestun,”* from which it would appear
that the hospital was in the neighbourhood of Morriston. In
several old Retours the lands of ‘ Aldinstoun’’ are mentioned
along with those of Morriston as being in the parish of Leger-
wood, and in some old maps of the county, a hamlet called
‘‘ Addenston,’”’ now extinct, is shown to have existed about a
mile to the west of West Morriston. It would seem pretty clear,
therefore, that those antiquarians are mistaken who have
placed the site of the hospital at another Addinston, in Lauder-
dale, near Channelkirk. Nothing is known of its history, and it
is not mentioned in any of the old taxation lists to which I have
had access.

LONGFORMACUS AND ELLEM

Were united in 1712, and since that year the church of Long-
formacus alone has been used for Divine service, that of Ettem
having become ruinous shortly after the union of the parishes.
The scanty remains of the latter are situated on the north bank
of the Whiteadder, close to Kllemford, about three miles above
Abbey St. Bathans. The foundations of the N.W. and E. walls,
covered with turf, can be easily traced, and a small portion of
the 8. wall, 10 feet in length, 5 feet in height, and 2 feet 9 inches
thick, is still standing. It presents no architectural details, and
there is, accordingly, nothing to enable us to fix the date of its
erection; but we know that the church was dedicated by Bishop
Bernham in 1243. The chancel seems to have been narrower
than the nave.

From the 13th century till the Reformation, the barony of
Lonerormacus, with the advowson of the Caurcn, was held in
succession by Morthington of Morthington, the Earls of Moray,
the Earls of March, and a branch of the St. Clairs of Roslin.

* Liber de Melros, No. 80. Retours, Berwickshire, Nos. 391, 426,
etc. Simpson’s Archeological Essays, ii. 7,

144 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

The church, 58 feet 8 inches by 19 feet 2 inches externally, was
rebuilt in 1730 on the old foundations, and evidently, to a con-
siderable extent, of the old materials; but all the original details
have disappeared, except a sculptured stone, inserted in the S.
wall, on which are carved the St. Clair arms with the letters
LS. above. (Fig. 17.)

At the village of Longformacus is a spring, formerly a holy
well, dedicated to ‘* Our Lady.”

pees

MERTOUN

Was one of the churches given by Hugo de Morville to Dry-
burgh Abbey,* the ruins of which are situated within the parish.
The existing church dates from 1658. It stands about a mile to
the north-west of the ancient parish burying-ground, which
contains the remains of the original Cuurcu. This has appar-
ently been a Norman building; but only the E. wall, and
portions of the N. and S. walls, all reduced to within 8 feet of
the ground, are left, and no architectural details are visible.
The internal width has been 14 feet. Bishop Bernham con-
secrated the church in 1241.

Outside, near the end of the S. wall, is a very fine and well-
preserved sepulchral slab, having an ornamental cross carved in
relief upon its upper surface, but without any date or inscription,
(Fig. 18.) Its length is 39 inches; its width, at the upper end,
20 inches, and at the lower end, 16 inches.

* Liber de Dryburgh, Nos. 234, 235, 237, 241, 242, etc.

The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 145

GE.
Grave -Slob at
rloun.
ies ise

DRYBURGH ABBEY. Next to Melrose, Dryburgh is per-
haps the most famous of Scottish Abbeys ; and, like its even better
known rival, it owes its celebrity chiefly to its association with Sir
Walter Scott, whose ashes repose within its precincts. And, in
truth, no fitter resting-place could have been found for the great
Wizard, whose genius has thrown such a charm over his native
Border-land, and made it, almost literally, enchanted ground.
Apart from its history, his personal and ancestral connection with
it, and its situation—midway between Smailholm, the home of
his boyhood, and Abbotsford, the creation and abode of his
later years, and within sight and sound of his beloved Tweed—
there is much in the spot itself which marks it out as an appro-
priate place of repose for the ‘‘ Master of Romance.” For

T

146 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshore.

nature has dealt with the hallowed fane as he himself did with
the memories and traditions of eld, and made it scarcely less
beautiful in its decay than it must have been in its lordly prime.
Like his own genius, which quickened as with new life, and
clothed with its old pomp and glory the dead, half-buried past,
she has covered with her fairest forms the mouldering ruins,
and festooned
“with lush woodbine,
“With sweet musk roses and with eglantine,”

broken pillar and crumbling arch, ruined sanctuary and deserted
cloister. Standing beside the tomb of the Last Minstrel, and
gazing around on the remains of the once magnificent abbey —
all silent now, though on Fancy’s ear there still seem to fall the
prayers and chants of its long forgotten inmates—one feels it to
be an act almost of desecration to subject to a minute scrutiny
the venerable ruins, or indeed to do aught but indulge in pensive
reverie. But we must try to forget the associations of the place
for a while, and endeavour, as best we may, to describe what
the ravages of war, of bigotry, of covetousness, and of time, have
left to us.

It is unnecessary to do more than glance at the history
of the abbey, as the subject has been fully dealt with
in various well-known and readily accessible works, of
which we need only mention Morton’s ‘Monastic Annals of
Teviotdale.’ Founded about 1150* by Hugo de Morville,
Constable of Scotland, whose charter was subsequently confirmed
by David I., Dryburgh was colonised by Premonstratensian
monks from Alnwick. It was dedicated to St. Mary. There is
some reason to believe that an earlier religious establishment
existed on the spot, but the evidence, as is usual in such cases,
is far from being satisfactory, and no trustworthy details can
be given. None of the existing buildings are assignable to an
earlier period than the middle of the 12th century, and most of
them are later. The conventual portions are very late Norman,
passing into First-Pointed; the choir and transepts of the church
are wholly in a fully developed phase of the latter style; and
the scanty remains of the nave show that it has been of Second-

* The Chronica de Mailros has the following entries: Anno 1150, Ordo
Premonstracensis venit ad Drueburch, ad festiuitatem Sancti Martini (10
November) eee ia. Anno 1152, Conventus venit ad Driburgh die Sancte
Lucie (18 December.) We may conclude that it was not till the latter
date that the buildings were ready for the reception of the monks.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 147

Pointed date, probably about the middle, or second half, of the
14th century. We know that, about 1322, the abbey was pil-
laged and burned by the English, under Edward II., and that
afterwards King Robert Bruce contributed liberally to its
repair; and it is not improbable that the western portion of the
church was rebuilt from the funds supplied by the great mon-
arch. The abbey was a second time burned, by Richard IL.,
when he invaded Scotland in 1385; and it is clear from various
documents quoted by Mr. Morton, that it suffered subsequently,
on more than one occasion, from the ‘‘ devastating inroads of the
English,” and especially from the incursions of Sir George
Bowes, Sir Brian Layton, and the Earl of Hertford, in 1544 and
1545. Im all likelihood the mischief caused by these arch-
marauders was never repaired; and at the Reformation, which
followed not long afterwards, the possessions of the abbey were
annexed to the Crown, and the buildings allowed to fall into
decay. These latter, after passing through various hands, were
purchased in 1786, by David Stuart Erskine, eleventh Earl of
Buchan, a nobleman of eccentric character, but at least en-
titled to the credit of having preserved the ruins, which, at the
time he acquired them, were freely utilised as a quarry, from
being utterly swept away.

The Atbey buildings were arranged round the cloister garth
or quadrangle in the usual way; the church occupying the north
side of the square ; the sacristry, chapter-house, abbot’s parlour,
library, etc., the east side; and the refectory the south. The
ground slopes so much to the south that the church, which stands
on the highest part of the site, is five feet above the level of the
cloisters ; and these, in turn, are fully six and a half feet above
the floor of the chapter-house.

The Saocrisry, called Sr. Mopan’s CuapeL,* is a narrow,
oblong apartment adjoining the south transept of the church, with
which it communicates by two doorways, the smaller of which
also conducts to a wheel-stair in the transept wall leading up
to the triforium and clerestory. It is entered from the cloisters
by a recessed, semicircular-headed doorway, measuring 7} feet
by 33 feet. The inner arch of this doorway has a plain
chamfer round its entire edge; the outer is square-edged from
the ground to the spring of the arch, but is chamfered round the

* From St. Modan, an early Scottish saint, who is said to have founded
a church here in the sixth century. See preceding page.

148 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

head, over which is a label or dripstone, square-edged above, and
bevelled below. The apartment itself is 27 feet long, 12 feet 7
inches wide, and 15 feet 6 inches high, and is waggon-vaulted.

+ is lighted by two narrow, round-headed windows in the E.
wall, with a vesica-shaped window or opening above: the whole
forming a somewhat singular-looking arrangement when viewed
from the outside. In the interior, at the east end, is a stone
altar, raised on a foot-pace, or low platform, two steps above the
level of the floor. It is 5 feet long and 3 feet 4 inches high, and
projects 2 feet 3 inches from a stone shelf, 14 inches wide, which
extends along the whole length of the wall. Sunk in the foot-
pace—a most unusual position—a little to the south of the altar,
is a piscina-basin, 15 inches in diameter, and 33 inches deep,
with an ornamental border round it. Another piscina, having
a shallow basin, 8} inches in diameter, and wholly destitute
of ornament, is placed within a round-headed niche, 1 foot 8
inches by 1 foot 11 inches, in the 8. wall. If these piscinas are
coeval with the fabric of the sacristry—and I see no reason to
doubt their being so—they are among the earliest examples to
be found in the country.

The PassacE or Styre, leading from the cloisters to the open
ground on the east, where the abbey cemetery was probably
situated, and separating the sacristy from the chapter-house,
is 10 feet 10 inches wide, and is waggon-vaulted. It contains
nothing of interest, except an aumbry in the S. wall, measuring
2 feet 10 inches by 1 foot 11} inches at the opening, but within,
recessed laterally to a width of 5 feet 9 inches. The doorways
in the E. and W. walls have been plain semicircular-headed
openings, with labels above, similar to that over the west door-
way of the sacristy. Both have been partly built up.

The Cuaprer Hovsz, also an oblong, waggon-vaulted chamber,
is 47 feet 2 inches long, 22 feet 8 inches wide, and 21 feet high.
Externally, as may be seen from the plan given in Mr Morton’s
work, it projects towards the east 23 feet beyond the line of the
other buildings in the same range. Internally, the E. wall
retains its nine stone sedilia or stalls, forming an arcade of round,
interlacing arches, with transition mouldings, verging on almost
pure First-Pointed in the capitals and bases. Some of the cap-
itals and shafts are restorations, but a good deal of the old work
is left. A stone bench-table, mostly restored, is carried round the
walls about two feet above the level of the floor. The circle on the

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 149

floor which was said to mark the tomb of the Founder, Hugo
de Morville, and his wife, can be only very partially traced. The
apartment is lighted at its eastern end by five pointed, deeply
countersplayed windows; three in the EK. wall, of which the
centre window is the largest, and one in each of the N. and S.
walls. The W. wall is pierced by two wide, round-headed
windows, each of which is divided into two pointed lights by
three pairs of capitaled shafts. Between these windows is a
very fine semicircular-headed doorway, opening to the cloisters.*
Externally, it is composed of four orders; the three outer ones
consisting of a series of rolls and hollows, (the most prominent
of the rolls being pointed) rising from disengaged shafts having
transition capitals with square abaci; and the inner exhibiting,
on both its external and soffit planes, a large tooth-moulding
carried continuously down the jambs in a wide hollow between
pointed edge-rulls. (Fig. 19.) The daylight measures 10 feet
by 4 feet 10 inches.

if () ie |

"iN Mh thy

q <a <<

ws Rear ms of hee
Fic. 19.

Superincumbent on the chapter-house was a gabled apartment
which some suppose to have been the Liprary, or Scriprorium.
It must have been similar in form to the chamber beneath, but
not quite so long, as its west gable, instead of resting upon the

* The cloisters being on a higher level than the Chapter House, there
must have been a flight of steps, possibly of wood, leading up throngh this
doorway, if it was ever used as such, and was not a merely ornamental
feature, or window.

150 =The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

W. wall of the chapter-house is built upon its roof. On the
outside this gable is wholly destitute of details, but on its inner
side it shows traces of a fireplace and vent. ‘The curious corbel
here figured (Fig. 20) is in the norti-east angle, and from its
position may readily escape notice.

The east elevation of the chapter-house presents outwardly
several features of interest. It has been gabled, and is flanked
by two turrets, partly formed by broad, flat buttresses placed
against the sides of its external angles, which have cylindrical
banded shafts, as at Coldingham. Each turret contains a wheel-
stair, and terminates in a low, conical stone roof or cap, octagonal
in plan. Two smaller buttresses have been carried nearly half
way up the elevation between the three lanciform windows
already referred to; and above each of these windows is, or was
till lately, a plain dripstone, bevelled below, and continued as a
string-course, in a curious zig-zag fashion, across the intervening
buttresses. Above the centre light is a square-headed window,
apparently of late date; and over this again isa small opening,
quatre-foiled. There is a square window in the 8. wall also,
which, like the other, has lighted the upper apartment. The
base-table is doubly sloped or splayed horizontally, and has a
pointed roll above.

The Common Room or Partour of the abbey, 45 feet long,
by 233 feet wide, unlike the chapter-house, which lies east and
west, is placed longitudinally north and south, with its north
end abutting against the S. wall of the chapter-house, through
which there is a doorway connecting the two apartments. A
semicircular-headed doorway in the opposite wall leads into a
PassaGE similar to that between St. Modan’s Chapel and the
chapter-house ; and there are doorways in the EH. and W. walls.
The W. wall also contains traces of the fire-place, which has

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 151

been 7 feet wide. The beautifully foliaged imposts or corbels
which supported the hood are left. (Fig. 21.) In the north-
west corner is a large recess, 10 feet wide, 5} feet deep, and 10
feet 4 inches high; and above it are the remains of a stair,
which has led up, through a large, seymental-headed, recessed

Tees st cartel

ne hal °

Rie. 21.

opening, from the cloisters to the Dormrrortes above. Indica-
tions of another stair, which has also conducted to the dormitories,
are observable in the opposite, or south-east corner. The latter
stair has been lighted by small circular windows or openings
in the E. wall, 14 inches in diameter, and plainly bevelled outside.

This chamber is now roofless, but shows very evident indica-
tions of having had a groined vault,supported by two pillars in the
middle of the apartment. dividing it into two three-bayed aisles,
and by vaulting shafts resting on carved corbels in each of the
walls. (Figs. 22 and 23.) The pillars have been octagonal in
plan, with a groove in each angle, and the groin-ribs have
been plain, with a simple bevel on the edges. Bosses of simple
but pleasing design (Figs. 24 and 25), which have apparently
belonged to the roof of this apartment, are lying about in other
parts of the ruins.

The outside of this portion of the buildings offers little that is
deserving of remark. The E.wall is pierced by three windows, one
of them of the ordinary round-headed type, the others pointed.
Each of the latter is divided into two lights by a monial, branch-
ing above, and crossed by a transom about haif-way up; and
has a rear arch with a series of shallow, hollow-chamfered
mouldings. These two windows, as well as the vaulting of the
interior, are clearly later in date than the walls. The dormi-
tories have originally been lighted by round-headed windows in
the HK. wall; but these have been subsequently built up, and

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 158

narrow ogee-headed lights inserted. The east gable of the re-
fectory rests upon the W. wall.

A very ruinous apartment,called the Liprary in Morton’s plan,
but which may possibly have been either the Hosprrrum or GuEsT
Hatt, terminates the eastern range or wing of the monastic
buildings on the south. Of its W. wall there remains only a
fragment of the base; the S. wall has completely disappeared ;
but a considerable portion of the E. elevation is left, containing
two round-headed windows, with the usual wide splay within,
but externally of two orders—the outer square-edged, the inner
chamfered. Over each is a label, ornamented with the indented
moulding below, and a line of small pellets on the face, and
terminating at each side in a short, horizontal return. (Fig. 26.)

Like the parlour, this room has had a groined vault. There
have been apartments, probably dormitories, above it also; and
the Burrsery of the abbey is said to have been at the north end
of these, above the passage last mentioned.

Broad buttresses of small projection are carried rather more
than half-way up the E. wall of the buildings to the south of the
chapter-house, at intervals along its entire length ; and there are
remains of a corbel-table along the wall-top. (Fig. 27.)

The Rerecrory was upwards of 80 feet long, and about 25
feet wide, and stood, as has been already stated, on the south
side of the cloisters, parallel to the nave. It is said, in the
account given in Grose’s Antiquities, to have been tolerably
entire when Pennant visited the abbey in 1769, and to have been
supported by two pillars; but it is evident from Slezer’s draw-
ing of the ruins, made very nearly a century before, that this is
a mistake, and that the refectory was then in much the
game condition as it is now, except that the side walls were

U

154 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

standing. What Pennant took to be the refectory was no
doubt the common room or parlour. The only portions of the
apartment remaining are the east and west gables—the latter
containing a superb rose window of twelve cusped leaves, its
external side exhibiting two hollow-chamfered orders, sur-
rounded by a label. (Plate IV.) Underneath was a range of
cellars, of which only the westernmost two remain.

The marks of the roof of what was probably the KircHeEn,
now entirely removed, may be observed on the exterior of the
west gable of the refectory.

Outside the W. wall of the cloisters, at its north end, are
three vaulted cells, which were probably used as chambers for
discipline. They are entered from the cloisters by a low door-
way at the north-west corner, and there seems also to have been
an entrance on their west side.

A portion of the N.E. wall of the Porrsr’s Lopes is still
standing a few yards to the south-west of the refectory. It
presents no details worthy of notice.

The Crotster GartH is 93 feet square. At the north-east
corner a flight of steps led up into the church, through a noble
semicircular-headed doorway of four orders, and measuring 12
feet by 6 feet, in the 8. wall of the nave. Only the two outer
orders, resting on disengaged shafts with foliaged capitals, (Fig.
28) remain; the two inner ones having been removed and
inserted in the east wall of a burial-aisle at Newton, in the
contiguous parish of Nenthorn. This doorway has been very
similar to that in the W. wall of the chapter-house; and like it
has had a large tooth-moulding in the outer and soffit planes of
the innermost order. The same wall shows, near its west end,
remains of a plain chamfer-edged doorway, now blocked up.
At the opposite side of the garth, in the south-east corner,
another flight of steps leads down to the level of the buildings
on the east, through a doorway, 7 feet 3 inches by 4 feet 2
inches, of three plain orders on its south or external side. A
smaller opening in the south-west corner affords the means of
egress in that direction.

The only traces of the ambulatory are the springs of the
vaulting in the KH. wall, and some of the corbels which sup-
ported the outer roof. There is a large segmental-headed
recess in the W. wall, near its southern extremity ; and a smaller
one of similar form in the north end of the EK. wall, at

Ou
Or

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 1

—

SSS

SSS

~—SS—=

f\i}
Z S| | " AN, ‘
—eal| AN.

f

ACN

f i
ni \ Mi

oy mi il i o

bi at ny
Hi = ea

[-

1 Nl

: 1 Hl |

|

il
Comrods um Woot) NG. amt, of lois .
Fig. 28.

the entrance to the church. The latter has two horizontal grooves
in the jambs, continued round the wall at the back, which have
evidently supported shelving.

The remains of the Caurcu are so well known that a minute
description of it is scarcely necessary. It was 190 feet in length,
and consisted of a six-bayed nave, 98 feet long by 28 feet wide,
with north and south aisles, 13 feet 4 inches, and 14 feet wide
respectively ; a transept 85 feet by 20 feet, with eastern aisles ;
a choir of two bays, 36 feet long; and a presbytery of nearly
the same length, by about 244 feet in width.

Of the nave, the great west doorway, the wall of the south aisle,
containing two piscina-niches, one of which has a basin, and the
other marks of a credence-shelf, traces of the wall of the north
aisle, with a doorway near its west end, and portions of some of
the pillars,remain. The great doorway is round-headed and shows
four continuous, moulded orders, composed of broadly filleted
rolls, with hollows, round and angular alternately, sunk between,
in two of which are inserted knobbed flower-ornaments of rather
stiff design. (Fig. 29.) Mr Morton, and many local guide-
books following him, speak of this doorway as Norman; but,

156 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Ys

“/),
SY]

$ q M ‘ Yy Yj
Ly hi

= S=

Miify /
|

Fic. 29.

as Mr.Muir remarks, ‘‘a more unequivocal specimen of ordinary
Second-Pointed work does not exist in the country.” Though
a fairly good example, it is not of conspicuous merit. On either
side of it are observable traces of two windows, which have
lighted the nave aisles. The piers of the nave are square in
plan, but are placed diagonally, presenting to each of the cardinal
points a broadly filleted half-round, with shallow mouldings on
the intermediate sides. None of the capitals have been
preserved.

Very little of the presbytery is left, and none of its principal
features survive. The N. wall shows, on the outside, the bases
of two buttresses; and there has been a turret at the north-east
angle, which has contained a wheel-stair. The base-course of
this portion of the building, and apparently of the whole church,
excepting the nave, has consisted of three unequal, gradually-
retiring steps or stages, each sloping above, with a prominent
pointed roll, carried round the wall as a string-course, a few
inches above the upper one. An angle-shaft is sunk in the
external projection of the north-east turret just referred to.

The south transept is represented by its south gable, and por-
tions of the E. and W. walls. The gable contains a fine window
of five pointed lights embraced within a round-headed arch,
which presents externally a series of plain and hollow-chamfered
orders, and has a shafted rear-arch within. The monials rest
on the north gable of the monastic buildings, which has been
graduated or stepped, in order to afford them adequate support.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 157

Above this window is a rectangular aperture in which a bell is
said to have hung. A stair on the east side of the gable leads
to the triforium and clerestory passages, as well as to the upper
monastic apartments, access to which has also been provided by
steps leading up from the transept through a wide segmental-
headed opening in the 8. wall. In the remaining fragment ot
the W. wall there is an elegant pointed window; and in the
opposite wall are traces of another, of which the termination of
the dripstone is here figured, along with two corbels from
the tables above the walls. (Figs. 30, 31, and 32.)

Hie
Adil ( !

SP 8G 6 oom

The north transept, with its two-bayed aisle, and its eastern
Chapel (St. Mary’s), in which Sir Walter Scott lies buried, has
evidently been the finest part of the church. The mouldings are
generally plain, but are carefully wrought, and characterised
by singular sweetness and grace. The arches of the bays facing
the transept are of three plain, chamfered orders ; those opening
from the choir are of three orders likewise, the two inner
chamfered, the outer composed of a series of rolls and hollows ;
the centre roll, which is the largest, being filleted. The pillars
are clustered, and have moulded capitals. Above each bay is
an opening to the triforium, squat in form, and with a depressed,

very obtusely pointed head, but enriched by the insertion of

158 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

a beautifully foliated circle. The clerestory is composed of a
pointed arcade, behind which is a passage in the thickness
of the wall. In the eastern bay of the choir, the clerestory arch-
mouldings—a series of boldly relieved rolls and hollows—are
supported by a single capitaled shaft; those in the other bays
rest on clustered shafts, and are mostly narrow, fluted chamfers.
Several of the arches have a peculiar bulge, giving them an
almost cusped appearance. The windows in the rear wall of the
clerestory are plain lancets of two chamfered orders externally,
the labels terminating in knobs of foliage or heads. Below, the
windows which light the aisle and chapel are also lanciform,
with labels over them both within and without: those facing the
east are of two plain-chamfered orders, with capitaled shafts in
the jambs; those looking to the north are likewise of two
orders, the inner chamfered and continuous, the outer a boldly
relieved roll carried round the head from the capitals of the
jamb-shafts. The external labels are rounded above, the hollow
on the under side being filled with the tooth-ornament. (Fig.
33.) Both aisle and chapel havea pointed stone vault, the groin
ribs meeting in elaborately sculptured bosses.

Fie. 33.

When entire, the north elevation of this transept must have
been one of the most beautiful examples of First-Pointed
architecture anywhere to be found. All that now remains of it,
alas! is the lovely pointed window at the east end, the only
survivor of the Three Graces which once adorned this part of the
edifice (Plate V.), with the east jamb of a larger but less ornate
window above. Nothing can be more admirable than the
exquisite proportions, and simple, yet graceful and effective,

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 159

mouldings of this remaining window. Externally, it is of three
orders—the two outer a series of hollow chamfers resting on
capitaled shafts, the inner continuous, and composed of two rolls
with a deep hollow between. A line of the tooth-ornament
is carried down the west jamb between the two shafts; and over
the head is a dripstone or label of two slender rolls, separated
by a hollow, and terminating at one end in a finely sculptured
head. The mouldings of the interior jambs are similar to those
on the outside, but the tooth-moulding is omitted. The but-
tresses on the exterior of the north transept and its aisle are of
equal projection throughout, but are relieved by the string-
courses of the wall being returned across them. A few of them
have pedimental tops rising above the corbel-table, which,
unlike that of the south transept, rests on mask-heads (Fig.
34); but the majority have aloping heads terminating at the
level of the cornice.

Fig. 34.

An adequate description of the stone coffins, sepulchral slabs,
sculptured panels, inscriptions, and other objects of ecclesiological
interest existing at Dryburgh, would require a volume, and
cannot be here attempted. A fine lavatory, preserved in the
chapter-house, is figured in Morton’s work, which also contains
engravings uf three seals of theabbey. Another seal is engraved
in the Liber de Dryburgh, printed for the Bannatyne Club. The
magnificent and venerable yew tree near the abbey—a survivor,
probably, of those planted by the monks in the cemetery—deserves
a passing mention.

The churches held by Dryburgh Abbey, within the county, were

Mertoun.*
Channelkirk, with the chapels of Glengelt and Carfrae.

* “Tn an enclosure still called the Chapel Field, about a mile west of the
ruins of Dryburgh, were found in 1788 the remains of a place of wor. ship,
concerning which there is no record more than the tradition of the name
of the field.’ Annals and Antiquities of Dryburgh, 1828, p. 6,

160 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Lauder, and
The chapels of St. John at Kedslie, and St. Leonards.

MORDINGTON

Embraces the ancient parishes of Mordyngton, or Morthyngton,
and Lamberton, both of them originally Saxon manors, and the
latter one of the earliest possessions of the priory of Coldingham.*
Lamberton was annexed at the Reformation to Ayton, from
which it was disjoined, and united to Mordington, in 1650.

The ancient Parish Cuurcu of Morpineron is now represented
by a burial-vault, 19 feet 2 inches by 12 feet internally,
surrounded by the old grave-yard, overgrown with nettles, in a
plantation a few hundred yards to the south of the modern
mansion of Mordington Heuse. It bears manifest traces of
having been reconstructed at no very distant date; but frag-
ments of stones, which have evidently belonged to the ancient
building, are lying scattered about; and a tablet or panel, 23
inches by 15 inches, upon which is a rudely sculptured repres-
entation of the crucifixion, has been built into the interior side
of the W. wall. (Fig. 35.) The inscription above the central
figure has baffled all attempts to decipher it, and I cannot offer
even a conjectural reading. On another stone outside are carved
a heart pierced by a dagger, and above it the letters W.M.
(probably the initials of William Douglas, Lord Mordington, c.
1656). The field surrounding the plantation in which the vault
and grave-yard are situated is still called the ‘“‘ Kirk Park.”

The ruined Cuurcu of LamBerton stands within its burying-
ground close to the farm steading of that name, near the
boundaries of the Liberties of Berwick-on-Tweed. It has
consisted of a nave, 30 feet by 17 feet, and a narrower
chancel, 28 feet by 14 feet, internally, (Fig. 36.) each of which
is now converted intoa burial-aisle. The walls of both divisions
remain to the height of about five feet above the ground, but
they have been to a considerable extent rebuilt, and every detail
of ancient date has disappeared.

In this church, in 1502, the Princess Margaret of England was
delivered over to the Scottish Commissioners, to be conducted to
Edinburgh, where her marriage to the ill-fated James IV. was
celebrated shortly afterwards.

* Morthyngton is mentioned, along with Lamberton, in King Edgar’s
doubtful charter referred to in our notice of Foulden.

10

SN 2 I H
\ ANY dy
= 3, \\\ vii |

SS

ea

——
SSS

JS
——

SSS
SS Z
= <=
~

r
yids
Hid

BO

I. OLA
f $ 4S. A Pod
ORMLIMT Co»

ARAN

Hie. 35;

4-0 ° 0
Fia. 36.

WI:

LY MEND

NAGY AN

. NN

SS

WP VRS
, WAS

\

a

Af

ah

NOSE

SSNs

4 N

fr

162 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

NENTHORN.

In early times, probably before the end of the 12th century,
two chapels—those of Naithansthirn and Newton—existed in
the district subsequently embraced in this parish; and, at the
parochial erection in the following century, the chapel first
named became the parish church. Both were originally sub-
ordinate to the church of Ednam, which was a dependency of
Coldingham ;* but about 1316-17 they were acquired by the
Abbey of Kelso,t and they remained in connection with it until
the Reformation.

The ancient Cuurcu of NaIrHANsTHtIRN, now Nenthorn, situated
within its graveyard—still used as the parish burying-ground—
and occupying a delightfuily secluded spot on the north bank of
the Eden, near Nenthorn House, is represented by the merest
traces of its S. and E. walls. It has apparently been about 12
feet in internal width, but its length is unascertainable.

At Nenthorn (Nanthanira) according to the continuator of
Fordun, David de Bernham, Bishop of St. Andrews, by whom
most of the churches in Berwickshire were consecrated, died on
26th April 12538.

The walls of a decayed burial-aisle, of no great age, a few
hundred yards to the west of the mansion house of Newton Don,
are all that mark the site of the Cuaren of Newron. Inserted
in the E. wall, and forming the sole entrance, is an ancient
semicircular-headed arch, which, on examination, I was able to
identify as the two missing inner orders of the fine doorway at
Dryburgh, which communicated between the cloisters and
the nave of the abbey-church. When, or by whom, they had
been removed to their present situation, I have been unable to
discover; but their dimensions, the character of the mouldings,
and the colour and grain of the stone, place their identity beyond
doubt. It is to be hoped that their present owner will return
them to Dryburgh, and thus restore to its original complete-
ness what has been one of the finest individual features of that
beautiful church.

* Coldingham Charters, Nos. 448, 473, 523, 535. Appendix to Raine’s
North Durham.
+ Liber de Calchou, Nos. 310, 311, 312, 315,

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 163

POLWARTH.

A Cxurcu, dedicated to St. Kentigern, existed here at a remote
period; but the statement in the Latin inscription* on the
south wall of the present building, to the effect that it was
dedicated and endowed as a rectory befure the year 900, does
not appear to be supported by sufficient evidence, although the
old spelling of the name—Poulesworth—points to a Saxon
origin. Bishop Bernham dedicated the church on 7th April
1242. Its parson, Adam Lamb, was one of the Berwickshire
clergy who paid homage to Edward I. in 1296. ‘The benefice
was valued in the Ancient Papal Taxation Roll at £14 5s 6d.

The Paris Cuurcy of Polwarth is popularly believed to be
a very ancient structure ; and what a local guide book calls ‘ its
time-worn and venerable appearance”’ imparts to it an air of
antiquity much greater than it can properly lay claim to. It is,
in fact, as the inscription already referred to telis us, a re-
construction, so recent as 1703, on an ancient site; and the
ecclesiologist looks in vain for any trace of the original fabric,
unless it be the vaulted sepulchral aisle underneath the east end,
which is noteworthy as having been, in 1684, the hiding place of
Sir Patrick Hume of Polwarth, who afterwards became Earl of
Marchmont, and Lord High Chancellor of Scotland. The
dimensions of the building, 55 feet by 24 feet externally,
indicate that it rests upon the old foundations, the proportions
being those common to many small pre-Reformation churches.

* This inscription is as follows :—

“TEMPLUM HOC DRI CULTUL IN ECCLESIA DE POLUARTH
A FUNDI DOMINIS BJUSDEM PRIUS DESIGNATIONIS
DEIN COGNOMINIS ZDIFICATUM ET DICATUM ANTE ANNUM
SALUTIS 900 RECTORIOQUE BENEFICIO DOTALTUM

SED TEMPORIS CURSU LABEFACTUM
A DNO JOHANNE ASANCTO CLARO DE HERDMANSTON
GENERO DNI PATRICII DE POLUARTH DE EODEM
CIRCA ANNUM 1378 REPARATUM
TANDEM VERO VETUSTATE AD *RUINAM VERGENS
SUMPTIBUS UTRIUSQUE PROSAPIA HAREDIS
DNI PATRICIL HUME COMITIS DE MARCHMONT ETC.
SUMMI SCOTI# CANCELLARIL
A DN2& GRISELLZ KAR COMITISSA) EJUS SPONSH
SEPULCHRI SACELLO ARCUATO RECENS CONSTRUCTUM
EP CAMPANARUM OBELISCO ADAUCTUM FULT
ANNO DOMINI 1708.

164 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

There is a local tradition that the wooden railing or screen
in front of the Marchmont pew, is part of the ancient altar-rail,
but a glance is sufficient to show that it is not older than the
rest of the structure.

The basin of the baptismal font was discovered many years
ago at the back of the church, and is now placed on a graduated
circular base or pedestal, near the entrance. It is an extremely
plain example, with the usual perforation at the bottom, of
rude cylindrical form, without carving or ornament of any kind,
and apparently of early date. ‘The external diameter is 28
inches, the height 203 inches, and the depth of the basin 14
inches.

SWINTON AND SIMPRIN.

By a charter, granted between 1098 and 1107, King Edgar
conveyed to the mouks of Durham, for the endowment of
Coldingham priory, vid/am totam Swintun cum diuisis sicut Liulf
habwit.* The terms of this charter show that Swinton was a
Saxon manor in the end of the 11th century. A CHuRcH was
erected at the place not long afterwards, and numerous refer-
ences to it are found in the chartularies of Coldingham and
other local religious houses. Since the Reformation the building
has undergone so many alterations and repairs that, with the
exception of the monument to be presently noticed, not one
detail of mediaeval date remains. An examination of the E. 8.
and W. walls, the lower portions of which are apparently
original, but destitute of any architectural features, shows it to
have been, like most early Scottish churches, a long narrow
oblong. Many generations of the ancient family of the Swintons
of that Ilk lie buried within its walls; but the only monument
of note it contains is that of the fifth baron—Sir Alan de
Swinton—who received from Bertram, prior of Coldingham, a
charter of the barony of Swinton, about the end of the 12th
century. ‘The monument is placed within a semicircular niche
or recess at the side of the pulpit, near the middle of the S. wall
of the church, and exhibits a recumbent, full-length effigy of
the Knight, with the arms resting in a devotional attitude on

* Coldingham Charters, No. 4, Appendix to Raine’s North Durham. The
charter bears that the King attended personally at the dedication of the
church of the priory, and offered his gift on the altar.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 165

the breast. At the back of this recess, above the figure, are
rudely sculptured representations of a boar, with three smaller
animals of the same species, and the inscription—

HIC ‘IACET: ALANVS ‘SVINTONVS: MILES: DE’ EODEM.*

A vaulted underground cell, immediately in front of the
monument, was discovered and opened a number of years ago,
and was found to contain some human remains—amongst them
a skull of unusual size, which was conjectured to be that of
Sir Alan.

An exhaustive historical account of the parish of Simprin
was contributed by Dr Hardy to the Club’s Proceedings for
1877. The Cuurcn belonged to the Abbey of Kelso ;} but
there is reason to believe that the priories of Coldingham and
Coldstream also held lands within the boundaries of the parish.
After the Reformation the Crown was patron. Thomas Boston,
author of ‘‘The Fourfold State” and other books of divinity,
which were once widely read in NScotland,- was minister of
Simprin between 1699 and 1707. In 1761 the parish was
annexed to Swinton, and the church was thereafter allowed to
fall into ruin. It has been a very small building, and has
consisted of a nave and chancel of the following dimensions
internally :

Chancel: 22 feet long by 13 feet wide.
Nave: 23 feet long by 15 feet 9 inches wide.

_ The east gable is still almost entire; the N. wall of the
chancel remains, to the height of about 6 feet; but all the other
portions are nearly level with the ground. ‘The only window
now visible is a small round-headed one, in the centre of the east
gable, measuring 2 feet 9 inches, by ! foot 3 inches, bevelled
outside, and widely splayed laterally, but flat-headed, within.
There seem to have been two doorways, opening into the nave and
chancel respectively, through the S. wall; and one of the stones
of the east jamb of the chancel doorway, broadly chamfered on
the outer edge, may still be seen. With such vague and
imperfect details, it is impossible to pronounce with confidence
upon the age of the building, but it can hardly be later than the
13th century. The date of the dedication of the church by
Bishop Bernham was 25th June 1247.

* See the description and illustration in “The Swintons of that Ilk.”
+ Liber de Calchou, Nos. 273, 424.

166 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

WESTRUTHER.

‘Tt was only of a comparatively modern date that Westruther
became a separate and independent parish. It belonged ancient-
ly to the widely extended parish of Home. On a new parochial
division of this district at the Reformation it became a part of
the parish of Gordon, and, down to the year 1647, the inhab-
itants of this place had no nearer place of worship than the
church of Gordon. That church, however, being about eight
miles distant from the most northerly part of Westruther, and
there being no communication but through almost impassable
moors, a disjunction was effected, and the people supplied with
religious ordinances at Bassendean, which was selected from the
double reason of there being an old Catholic chapel there, which,
though it had been discontinued since the Reformation, was
still in good condition—and of its being the site of a populous
and thriving village. This, however, was only a temporary
arrangement. For in two years after, the inhabitants of
Wedderlie, Thornydyke, and Spottiswoode, at each of which
places there were hamlets of considerable extent, being still
dissatisfied with the distance, the heritors agreed to make choice
of a more central situation for a church, and, accordingly, the
minister was removed from Bassendean to Westruther in
1649.”’* :

The first parish church of Westruther, being thus a building
of post-Reformation date, does not fail within the scope of this
paper, and, besides, possesses no features meriting description.
Since the New Statistical Account of the parish was written, it
has been superseded by a more commodious edifice, built a little
to the south, and is now rapidly falling into decay.

The Cuurcu of BassENDEAN (Bastynden, Bakestaneden, or
Bassinden as it is called in old charters) anciently belonged to
the priory of Coldstream, and was dedicated to the Virgin.t Its
remains, with those of the churchyard, occupy a grassy knoll a
short distance to the south of Bassendean House, and about a
mile from the village of Houndslow. It has been a plain
rectangular structure, 543 feet long, by about 20 feet wide exter-
nally. The walls, which are 3 feet thick, remain to the height
of about 11 feet, but both gables are wanting. (Fig. 37.)

* New Statistical Account of Berwickshire, p. 63.
} Chartulary of Coldstream, p. 32.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 167

: Me”
si y abe > 2
ae . Mr © ee ve AW ny ee
pt ys ;
7 Mf jj aes Wk Ger

Y Bass enden nm @huce) ; / ua, a ili

Outside, the N.E. and W. walls are without any decorative
details ; the S. wall is pierced by a doorway about 16 feet from its
western extremity.and by two square-headed windowsin its eastern
portion, about 113 feet apart. The doorway is a plain bevel-edged
opening. 6 feet high by 3 feet 3 inches wide: the windows are
more elaborately treated, having widely counter-splayed jambs
which present externally a double splay, the outer plain, the
inner, which is also the narrower of the two, fluted; and inter-
nally, a succession of plain and moulded chamfer orders, with an
edge-roll flanked by two hollows. The lights have been placed
near the centre of the wall. The westernmost window is 34 feet
high, by 1 foot 8 inches wide, and is of one light only ; the other
window has been divided into two lights by a monial now broken
away. Judging from the mouldings, the windows seem to have
been insertions of Second- Pointed date; and they have evidently
been again altered and somewhat contracted in dimensions at a
still more recent period, the moulded jambs being partly con-
cealed on the inside by rough masonry.

168 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Within, immediately to the east of the doorway, is a small
rectangular niche or recess in the S. wall, which has probably
been a receptacle for a holy water-stoup. A foot or two further to
the east isa similar, but somewhat larger recess, 144 inches high,
152 inches wide, and 17 inches deep, the object of which is not
so apparent. In the same wall, close to its eastern end, there is
a niche (which may at one time have contained a piscina) 13
inches high, 143 inches wide, and 12 inches deep, opposite
which, in the N. wall, is an aumbry, 21 inches high, by 14
inches wide.

Thé baptismal font, a very plain specimen, about 20 inches in
diameter, and broken in two pieces, is lying near the west end of
the church, among loose stones and rubbish. Two sepulchral
slabs may also be noticed; one having incised upon it a sword
and a star within a circle; and the other, a Maltese cross enclos-
ed in acircle, and a pair of shears below. (Fig. 38.) The
former is doing duty as the rear lintel of the smaller window
already mentioned. An examination of the exterior of the
building shows that at some period, probably when the church
was repaired and fitted up as the parish church in 1647, a con-
siderable number of similar slabs, only the edges of which can
now be seen, have been built iato the walls as ordinary building
material.

The ruins of this interesting old church are now abandoned
to nettles and decay. It is plain that, in Scotland, we enjoy
absolute immunity from the superstition which invests with
greater sanctity the walls of churches than the living worshippers
within them. But there is surely no reason for our going to
the opposite extreme, and allowing the places where our fathers
worshipped, and where their ashes rest, to become so neglected
and polluted as to offend the very nostrils of the few archzo-
logical or other pilgrims who now visit their empty and broken
shrines.

A CHapsEL at WEDDERLIE, subordinate to Hume,* and another
at SrorriswoopE, which was called Whitechapel, apparently
connected with Gordon,t no longer exist. The ruins of the
latter ‘‘ were entirely swept away when the ground was cleared
for building the present offices at Spottiswoode,’’} about the

* Liber de Calchon, Nos. 299, 300, 455, 460.
+ Liber de Calchou, No. 420.
ft New Statistical Account, p. 71.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 169

at

: agen a eon f

Ene. «a8:

beginning of the century. A ruined vault, belonging to the
chapel of Wedderlie, was in existence in 1834, and is still
remembered by some of the older inhabitants of the district.

WHITSOME AND HILTON

Were united in 1735. The modern Cuurcu of WuiITsoME was
built in 1803 on a site several hundred yards to the north-west
of that of its predecessor. No trace of the latter remains, but
the ancient burying-ground which surrounded it is still used as

Ww

170 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

the parish graveyard. In1296 ‘ Radulphus de Hauden, parsona
de Whytesum”’ swore allegiance to Edward I. at Berwick,
along with the majority of the clergy of Berwickshire. The
name of ‘ David, parsona de Hilton,” likewise appears in the
list of these reverend traitors.

Of the Cuurcn of Hinton there is now extant only a feature-
less fragment of the E. wall, 9 feet long, 8 feet high, and 24 feet
thick. Some low mounds, nearly overgrown with grass, indicate
the position of the W. S. and N. walls. The building has
evidently been of the usual long and narrow type, and has
measured externally about 60 feet in length, by 163 feet in
width. The site is a grassy knoll, partially shaded by trees,
close to the farm steading of Hilton, and rather more than a
mile to the east of the village of Whitsome. The graveyard in
which the ruins stand is now disused. It contains a few tomb-
stones, but none of earlier date than the beginning of the 17th
century.

Though brief, and doubtless in many respects imperfect, the
foregoing notices will, I believe, be found to contain a tolerably
complete and accurate list of the ecclesiological remains of
Berwickshire. That these are so scanty may well excite our
regretful surprise, when we consider how many of the edifices
reared by the piety of our forefathers survived the destructive
inroads of the English, and the zeal of the Reformers. It has
been customary, among writers with a certain ecclesiastical bias,
to attribute the ruin which has overtaken the majority of our
ancient religious monuments to these two causes alone, and to
the latter more especially. But while the most sincere Presby-
terian, who is fully sensible of what his country owes to the
Reformation, and to the heroism of Knox and its other leaders,
may be permitted to deplore that excess of zeal which deprived
us of so many glorious buildings, it would be easy to carry our
censures and regrets on this score much too far. The truth is
that the Reformation and the Reformers have much less to
answer for than the shameful ignorance and parsimony of those

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 171

into whose hands the buildings ultimately fell—a parsimony
which not only grudged the smallest expenditure, although the
preservation of an abbey or cathedral might be at stake, but
even converted some of our finest edifices into sources of gain.*

Not a few of our most magnificent churches, and countless
humbler ones, have been utilised as quarries, while others have
been suffered to fall into decay, simply because their owners were
totally unaware of their value as historical relics or as works of
art. Of the so-called restorations to which many parish churches
were subjected in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, and
in the earlier portion of the nineteenth, it is impossible to think
or speak with patience; the object of the ‘restorers’ appear-
ing, in most cases, to have been to save as much expense, and at
the same time display as much bad taste, as possible. Within
the last half-century, it is true, matters have greatly improved
in this respect; and not a few praiseworthy efforts have been made,
in recent years, to preserve to future generations those relics
of the past which have so narrowly escaped utter destruction.
Indeed, at the present moment, there seems to exist such deep and
wide-spread interest in everything considered ‘medieval’ or
‘Gothic,’ that we are a little apt to flatter ourselves that the long
reign of ignorance and apathy has at length come to an end, and
that, henceforth, the surviving monuments of our past history
will be estimated and cared for as they ought to be. Meanwhile,
we are content to allow the last resting-place of the heart of
Bruce, at Melrose, to be marked out to visitors by an inscription
on a wretched piece of pasteboard ; the tombs of Alexander II.,
one of the best of our early Kings, of the ‘‘ Douglas dead,”’
whose name won his last hard-fought field, and of many another
noble and gallant Scot of ‘‘ the brave days of old” to lack even
that poor indication, or at least to have none better; and the very
cattle to graze in the burying-ground surrounding the once

* The case for the Reformers will be found stated and argued with
conspicuous vigour, ability and fairness by McCrie in his Life of Knox,
(VoL. 1., p. 276, and Note H.H.) and scarcely requires to be reopened. Ina
fuller investigation of the subject it would have been necessary to advert
to the serious, and in some cases irreparable, mischief done to several of
our finest churches, e.g. Fortrose, Aberdeen, and Elgin cathedrals, in the
earlier stages of the Covenanting struggle, and by Cromwell’s forces during
their occupation of the country.

172 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

splendid and still lovely fane.* And, to take only one other
instance, the chapel of Holyrood—which is not surpassed in
architectural elegance or historical interest by any building
in the three kingdoms—is now, after several abortive attempts at
restoration, left to crumble into ruin, while the hundredth part
of the sum annually expended by the nation on useless or frivo-
lous objects would more than suffice to ensure its preservation, and
that of many other fast-decaying memorials of ‘the auld
Scottish glory,” for centuries to come. As long as such things
are possible, so long are we premature in congratulating our-
selves on the existence, in the minds of the people generally, of
a just appreciation of our ancient religious art, and so long will
much remain to be done before its relics can become the objects
of that patriotic and reverent regard which they deserve.

* I believe that, recently, the heritors of the parish of Melrose have
issued an order prohibiting the pasturing of sheep or cattle in the abbey
graveyard, and that some necessary repairs have been made on the building
itself. Better late than never; but the condition of that noble ruin is still
far from being satisfactory either to the patriot or the archeologist.

AP oP Ws:

J.—EXCERPTS FROM PRE-REFORMATION TAXATION AND
Account ROLLS.

I.—From Taxation Rott 1n RecIstER oF Priory oF St. ANDREWS.
(Registrum Prioratus Sancti Andree, pp. 31-32, Bannatyne Club,
1841. See also the Liber de Aberbrothoc, vol. 1., pp. 284,
235, 236, and the Registrum de Dunfermlyn, pp. 205, 206.)

TAXACIONES ECCLESIARUM VIRORUM ECCLESIASTICORUM IN DECANATUS
DE MERSKIS.

Ecca de Aldekambus oe Aa xv. mks.
De Koldingham cum capella 506 vixx. mks.
De Lambirtun ss ee XY;

De Berwyk ... i in CX
De Mordingtun ven sf XXilii.
De Fulden _... we oy Xxliii.
De Chirneside acc S06 1.
De KEdenham (Ederham in the Registers of
Arbroath and Dunfermline) _... c.
De Duns male sale as Oe
De Ellum see a ee XXVIi.
De Craneschawes “os ten a xii.
De Kcea. Sci Boythani are dja
De Langtun ... sek ae XXX.
De Fissewyk inte 400 XXX.
De Horuenor Si bis c. sol.
De Aytun ... bia te xxilli. mks.
De Hupsetlintun i ssi rod
De Hiltun abe i XViil.
De Wytholme sist i xlv.
De Simpringe 2 he XV.
De Swyntun yo we XXXV.
De Leynolf she ies XXX.
De Foghou a ssl xl.
De Poulwrd age ae xii.
De Grenlawe er is xlv.
De Gordin ine Poe XXX.
De Haliburtun a aaa ilii.

De Home ate a XXiiii.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire,

Eccliis cum capella Brigham, Letham,

174
De
Mr sintun.
De Meritun
De Hersildun
De Leggerswde
De Lawedir
De Childinchurche

1i1XX- and x.
ali

II.—From Paraut Taxation Rout or CHurcHEs and Monas-

TERIES IN ScorLAND.

(Lhe Correspondence, Inventories, Account

Rolls, and Law Proceedings of the Priory of Coldingham.

Surtees’ Society. Appendix, p. cviii., e¢ seq.)

Taxa Br Decim~ MHccLEsIaRUM ET DecanatuumM Ac MOoNASTERIORUM

DECANATUS DE MERSKE.

Aldecambos

Vicaria ejusdem
Vicaria de Lamberton
Vicaria de Berwyke
Morthingtone
Fouldene He
Skyrnessede (Chirnside )
Duns neh
Ellum Fd
Bona hospitalis de Duns
Craneshaunes

Vicaria de Langetone
Vicaria de Fichewyke
Hotone

Upstelingtone

Hilton

Whyteshosme

Vicaria de Swyngtone
Vicaria de Fogghowe
Poulesworth

Vicaria de Grenlawe
Vicaria de Ederham
Vicaria de HErsildone
Vicaria de Lejartwod

Vicaria de Childenechirche

DIVERSORUM IN Scocia.

Verus Valor.
xl. xiljs. ilijd.
xl, xs.
vjl. xiiijd.
xxixl. vjs. viljd.
xxl.
xxxjl. xliijd.
xll. xilijd.
i1ijX¥/.

xixl. Xiijs. lijd.
Ixviijs.

xxl.

Xviijl.

vjl. xiijs. iiijd.
xxvl. xd.
xxjl. xviijs. ijd.
xxl. xijs. xd.
xxxl, xliijd.
vijl. xd.

vijl. ixs. xd.
xilij/. vs. vjd.
xijl. ijs. ixd.
xiijl. vjs. viijd.
xiijl. vjs. viijd.
xvyl.

xl.

Neystantherl est episcopi pro procuracionibus

suis
Vicaria ejusdem

XXxlijl. vjs. viijd.

Kv

Decima.
XXjs. llijd.
XXxJs.
x1js. Jd. ob.
Iviijs. viijd.
xls.
Ixijs. jd. ob.
ilijl. jd. ob.
viijl.
XXXixs. llijd.
vjs. ixd. ob.
xls.
XXXV]S.
xiijs. liijd.
ls. jd.
xliijs. ixd. ob. qta.
xls. iijd. ob.
lxs. jd. ob.
XVS.
xlijs. xjd. ob. q.
XXVlijs. vjd. ob.
XXilijs. iijd. qta.
XXV]s. Viijd.
XXV]s. Viijd.
XXXijs.
XXS.

Ixvjs. viijd.
XXS.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

COLDINGHAM.

Ecclesia ejusdem cum capella et porcione
sacristze Hoc

Redditus ejusdem cum Toledano et piscaria

Cultura ejusdem cum xx carucatis terre

Terre dimiss ad firmam cum perquisitis curiae

Bona mobilia in fetu vaccarum et ovium

Lana et agni ejusdem

Ecclesia de Lambertone

Ecclesia de Berewyke

Ecclesia de Fychewyk

Keclesia de Swyngtone

Keclesia de Stychehille

Medietas ecclesiz de Ederham

cijl. xixs. vjd.
exlijl. vjs. viijd.
xll.

cijl. xvjs. vijd.
ixl. xilijs. ob.
xliijl. xixs. vijd.
xlijl. vjs. viijd.
Ixvjl. xs. viijd.
XXs.

Xxijl.

Xxvjl. xiijs. iiijd.

XXviijl.

Summa Diiij**xijl. vijs. ob. ESiecies lixl. iiijs. viijd. ob.

MONALIS SANCTI BOIDANTI.

Monasterium ejusdem .

Cultura duarum carucatarum terre

Pensiones ejusdem in Lintone et Ald ehoneatake
Exitus vaccarum et ovium

Lana et agni ejusdem

CXViljs.

iiijl.

viijl.

liijl. iijs. iiijd.
xxijl. xs. vd.

Summa xliiijl. xjs. ixd. Se liijl. ixs. ijd.

DUNELMIA.

Pensio prioris Dunelmensis in Coldingham,
Ederham et Hrliston

Keclesia de Hdeneham j

Medietas de ecclesize edereaei,

Ecclesia de Hrsildone

Xxxijl. vjs. viijd.

XXXViijl.
XXXvViijl.
Xxxvlijl. viijd.

Summa Gaels vjs. viiljd.— peeinta xiijl. xijs.

TREFONTAYNES.

Cella ejusdem vj/.—Decima vjs.

CALDESTREM.

Redditus ejusdem in denariis
Cultura septem carucatarum terrze
Ecclesia de Laynal cum capella
Exitus vaccarum et ovium

Exitus ortorum

Lana et agni ejusdem

Summa cxixl. viijs. secu /setina xjl. xviijs. xd. ob. qt.

XXXllijl. vs.
xxl. vs.

xlixl. ixs. vijd.
exvijs.

ijs. iijd.

ixl. xd.

Or

176 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Ecclesia ejusdem cum capella de Briggeham,
Letham, Mersinton

Redditus ejusdem in denariis

Cultura ejusdem sex carucatarum terre

Exitus vaccarum et ovium

Lana et agni ejusdem

xl. iijs. xjs. jd.
Ixxiijl.

xijl.

Ixs.

xt.

Summa cixl. xiijs. apa Spasms xl. xixs. iijd. ob. qt.

Redditus ejusdem in denariis
Cultura sex carucatarum terre
Exitus vaccarum et ovium

Lana et agni

Mertone cum vicaria ejusdem
Ecclesia de Loweder

Childenchirche

Ecclesia de Goly cum terris Be vicaria ejtiietn
Ecclesia de Saultone cum vicaria

DRYBURGE.

XVlijl. xiiijs. iiijd.
xiijl. vjs. viijd.
vjl. xviijs.

Xiiijl. Xiiijs. ijd.
XXXViijl.

Ixviijl. xilijd.
Xxxl.

xlviijl.

XXXixl/. vijs. xd.

Summa celxxyvijl. ijs. ijd.— Dacia XXVijl. Xilijs. ijd. ob.

Redditus ejusdem in terris et molendino
Firma bladi ejusdem 5

Cultura septem carucatarum terrz

Sacristarius ejusdem

Firma denarium et terre antes adores per

Abbatem

Exitus vaccarum et ovium

Lana et agni

Keclesia de Caldorcler
Keclesia de Dodingstone
Ecclesia de Cranestone
Keclesia de Langetone
Horeden (Horndean)
Ecclesia de Sempringe
Keclesia de Foggehon

Cranelawe

Gordone cum eapelle de Baeione
Home cum capella de Wederle

Malcarnestone

Ecclesia de Kethundeby

cjl. Xiiijs. ijd.
vijl. xvs. xd.
xvjl.

cs.

Ixxiijs. iiijd.

xl. Xijs.
XXXVijl.

XXVjl. Xiijs. iiijd.
xvjl.

ixl. vjs. viijd.
xiijl. vjs. viijd.
cs.

xijl.

XXjl. iXs. iiijd.
XXXVjJl. viijs.
XXvjl.

XXVij. Xjs. viijd.
xxl.

xxl.

Summa ccervl. ae Denes x]jl. xjs. jd. qta.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 177

III.—From Bayamunnp’s Couuecrion Roti. (Theiner, Vetera
Monumenta Hibernorum et Scotorum, Rome, 1864, p. 109 et
seq.)

{| Collectio decime terre sancte in Archidiaconatum Laodonie Episcopatus

S. Andree facta apud Kelcon per Mag. Boyamundum pro terminis

Nativitatis dni Anno MCCLXXquarto, et beati Iohannis Baptiste
Anno MCCLXXYV. videlicet primo anno solutionis.

Inter alia.

Rector ecclesie de Morington 4 marc: .. .. Rector ecclesie de Hilton
30 sol. Procurator Rectoris ecclesiarum de Lyston et Foulden 6 marc.
8 sol. Vicario . ... de Grenlau 20 sol. 16 den.; de Naythanthirn 1
marc; de Foggou 20 sol. Hospitale de Dons (Duns) et ecclesia de
Ellom 4 marc. .... Procurator Monasterii de Dribure 40 mare. Vicarius
de Childenthire (Channelkirk) 2 marc. et dimid..... Dominus Abbas
de Passelay pro ecclessiis de Lynghardeswod et Inverwic 5 marcas. .:. . .
Rector . . . . ecclesiarum de Chirnissede et de Wichosem (Whitsome ?)
PZ Cs... Vicarius de Swynton | marc.; de Hderham 1 mare.
Rector ecclesie de Aldtambz (Aldecambus) 20 sol. .... Rector ecclesie
de Hupseclington 30 sol..... Rector ecclesie de Lastalric .... pro
vicaria de Langton 2 marc. Vicarius de Aldcambz 16 sol. 4den.....
vicarius de Ligharwd (Legerwood) 2 marc. et dimid..... Prior de Cold-
ingham 74 mare. 9 den. ob. pro omnibus bonis suis. Pro Priore Dunelmensi
12 mare. 9 sol.8 den..... Abbas... . de Droburg (Dryburgh) 10
mare. .. .. vicarius de Erteldon (Karlston) 2 marcas.

{| Collectio decime in Episcopatu Dunkeldensi pro primo anno.

Inter alia.

Vicarius de Prestim (Preston) 11 sol. 9 den.

4 Receptio decime terre sancte in Archidiaconatu Laudonensi Episco-
patus Sancti Andree pro terminis Nativitatis dni anno MCCLXXYV.
et beati Iohannis Baptiste an. MCCLXXYI. videlicet pro secundo
anno solutio decime terre sancte.

Inter alia. DECANATUS DE MERSKIS.

Procurator ecclesie de Sfuesdon (Foulden ?) 2 mare. Ecclesia de
Mortington 2 mare. Vicarius .... de Langton 10 sol.; de Swynton
dimid. marc.; de Sfongu (Fogo) 10 sol.; de Grenlan 10 sol. 8 den.; de
Erclydon 1 marcam; de Edercham dimid. maream. Ecclesia de Osum
(Whitsome?) 2 mare.; de Hylton 15 sol. Vicarius de Fiswent (Fishwick)
6 sol. 8 den..... Vicarius de Childechirche dimid. marc.; de Alde-
cambure 8 sol.....

De termino Nativitatis domini.

Vicarius de Erssedim (Harlston) 1 mare.; de Hderbam dimid. marc.
Vicarius de Childewyrth (Channelkirk) dimid. marcam. Heclesia de Hoton
3 mare. pro II. terminis. Vicariusde Langton 10 sol. Hcclesia de Hilton
15 sol.; de Morthinton 2 marc.; Vicarius de Fiswit dimid. marc.; de
Swynton dimid. marc.; ..., de Logardewd (Legerwood) 16 sol.; de

x

178 The Pre- Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

Noycherchin (Nenthorn) 1 marc. pro Il. terminis; .... de Wdetamb
(Aldcambus ?) 4 sol.; de Crenlan (Greenlaw) 10 sol. 8 den.; de Fongu 10
sol.; de Ederham 40 sol. pro toto. Heclesia de Withofine (Whitsome) 5
mare. 6 sol. 8 denar.; de Chirnefid 6 marcas, 6 sol. 8 denar.

Arreragio primi anni... . Ecclesia de Ponlewrd 31 sol. 4 den.

{| Solutio decime in Episcopatu Dunkeldensi pro secundo termino.

Inter alia.
Vicarius .... de Preston 5 sol. 10 denar. ob. pro uno termino; de
Bonkel (no amount entered.)

IJ.—ExXcERPTS FROM PosT-REFORMATION REGISTERS.

It may be interesting to compare with the preceding Excerpts the
subjoined lists of Presbyterian places of worship in the county, with their
incumbents, extracted from Registers compiled shortly after the Re-
formation.

I.—FRom THE REGISTRE OF MINISTERS AND 'THAIR STIPENDIS SEN
THE YEIR OF Gop 1567. (Maitland Club, 1830.)

FROM STREVELING EISTWARD, LINLITHQW, AND LOTHEANE.

ConpBRANDISPETH. John Wallace, exhortar, xl. lib.
to be examinat.

LAUDERDAILL.

LAupeR. CHYNKILKIRK. Mr Niniane Borthik, minister xl. lib. with the
thyrd of his prebendrye, extending to xj/i. ijs. ijd. j. ob.

Erssiztoun. James Flaberne reidare at EHrsiltoun, his stipend xxli. for
payment thereof, the haill vicarage vacand and ungevin up in
rentale.

MERCH.

Gorpoun. Archibald Fairbarne reidare at Gordoun, his stipend xyj. li.,
with the Kirkland, to be pait be the taxman of the vicarage of
Gordoun, out of the third of Kelso.

Homr. Charlis Home reidar the thryd of the chaplanrie of Halyburton,
extending to vjlt. xiijs. iijd. Candilmes 1571.

BASSENDEN. Maister Niniane Borthik minister, his stipend Ixvjli. xiijs.
liijd. with the Kirkland of Ersiltoun.

Andro Currie reidare at Bassindene, his stipend xvjli. with the
Karkland thairof etc.

NAntTHERNE. William Ormstoun reidare at Nentherne, his stipend xvjli.,
with the Kirkland, to be payit out of the third of Kelso ete.

Kccuis. Robert Frenche minister, iiijj**- merkis and xx. merkis mair sen
Lambmes 1571.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 179

CALDSTREME. Johnn Clappertoun minister, iiij<*Ji. Candilmes 1571.

Hurroun. Robert Fynnie reidar, xxli. Lambes 1568.

Lanatt. Johnne Clappertoun minister, his stipend jcl1. with the kirk-
land ete. Lanell neidis na reidare.

Greintaw. Williame Fraser reidare at Grenelaw, his stipend xvjlv. to be
payit out of the third of Kelso be the taxmen or parochioneris of
Grenelaw.

Foeo. Donald Ralfoure reidare at Fogo, his stipend xvj/i. with the kirk-
land ete.

Potiart. Robert Bell reidar, xxii] merkis.

Upsatuineroun. Andro Winsister reidar, xxli. November 1570.

HornpEN. James Ross reidare at Hornden, his stipend xvjli. to be payit
out of the third of Kelso, be the taxmen or parochineris of Hornden.

Swenroun, Johnne Forret reidare at Swyntoune, his stipend the haill
vicarage of Suyntoun vacand.

Lanetoun. Johnne Leiche reidare at Langtoun, his stipend xvjli. with
the Kirkland etc.

Duns. Mr Johnn Young minister, ijc. merkis sen November 1568—
translatit to Jedburgh sen Lambmes 1569.

ApDRAME. James Costrane reidar, xx merkis Beltym 1570.

HuaMe. Robert Flint reidar, xijli. with the gleib and manse, November
1572.

SANCTBOTHANIS. Williame Colvill reidar, xxiiij merkis.

CranscHawis. Nicholl Syddie reidare at Cranschawis, his stipend xxii.
Xiijs. iiijd. viz., the thrid of the personage xjlv. xiijs. iiijd., with the
kirkland thairof, togidder with the thrid of the vicarage pensionarie
1x10.

Hittoun. Johnne Lichtbody reidare at Hiltoun, his stipend xvj/i. out of
the fruittis of the personage of Hiltoun.

Fiscaik. Hornpene. Robert Dowglas vicar and exhorter, the haill vicarage
extending to xxli. Candilmes 1567, and ten pound mair sen
Lambmes 1572. 3

Fouupen. David Home minister, iiij** merkis and xl merkis mair sen
Lambmes 1568,—translatit to Aldhamstokis, Beltym 1569.

Morrventoun. Robert Fynnye reidar, xxl1 Lambmes 1568.

CoLpINGHAM. William Lamb minister, jc. lb.

Prestoun and Boncie. John Blak exhorter, 1 merkis.

Quuitsum. Hew Hudsoun reidar, Xxxiijl7., vjs., viijd.

Airoun. Johnne Flint reidare at Aytoun, his stipend xvjli. with the
kirkland, out of the third of Coldinghame.

ALDCAMMISS. reidare at Auld Cammosgs, his stipend
xvjlt. with the kirkland, and for payment thairof assignand the
haill vicarage of Auld Cammoss, at the leist not gevin up in
rentale.

CuIRNSYDE. Niniane Foirman reidar, xxii.

FounpENn. George Johnestoun minister, xl. lib. Lambmes 1572—translatit
to Ancrum sen November 1572.

180 =The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

IIl.—From tHe ReeisteR or MINisteRS AND READERS IN THE YEAR 1574.
(From the Book of the Assignation of Stipends). Printed in the
Miscellany of the Wodrow Society, vou. t., 1844.

Diocie oF SANcTANDROIS. MeERSS AND LOWTHIANE.

Aldhamstockis, Colbranispeth, Aldcammos.
David Hoine minister, (payand his awin reidare) £186 13 4

Alexander Lawder, reidare at Aldhamstockis ... 20 0 O
Thomas Harlaw, reidare at Colbranispeth a0 16, O On kt.
(kirkland)
Johnne Wod, reidare at Aldcammos ane 1G SO WON Lt.
Coldinghame, Aitoun, Lammertoun.
Willame Lamb, minister ca LOL FORO Sel:
David Forsyith, reidare at Coldiagham 5a 20 0 0
Johnne Flynt, reidare at Aitoun Men es 16 O O-Kl.
Thomas Jane, reidare at Lammertoun ae iio 0) “Ose
Fowlden, Chernsyid, Boncle, Prestoun.
Maister George Ramsay, minister... we 88 4 4 kl.
Williame Crumby, reidare at Fowlden am 20 0 0
Niniane Forman, reidare at Chirneside Ne 12 13 4 kl.
Williame Sincleir, reidare at Boncle and Prestoun 22 OUsOsK:
Hutoun, Hornden, Lanell, Upseptlington.
Johune Clapperton, minister ste .» Se LOORMORRO RET.
George Symsoun, reidare at Hutoun beta 1G OOM.
James Ros, reidare at Horneden sir Aes LG OMG ict.
Johne Lichtbodie, reidare at Lanell aoe 20 0 O
(vacant,) reidare at Upseptlingtoun ©... sy Key)
Eddrem, Duns, Langtoun, Fogo, Polwart.
Patrik Galt, minister nt Sat 2 LSS) MOS aele
Williame Carreill, reidare at Edrem i, LG ORO Rel:
Johne Straquhyu, reidare at Duns _... Pg 18 4 53
Johne Leche, reidare at Langtoun 308 LO) NOM OFk:
Donald Balfour, reidare at Fogo os 83 16 0 O kl.
Robert Bell, reidare at Polwort ee is 16> OP OVE.
Mordingtoun, Langfarmacus.
Robert Dowglas, minister (the haill fruitis, etc.) 21 O80
Cranschawis, Hllem, St Bothanis.
Mathow Liddaill, minister a 5p) Alea.
(vacant,) reidare at Cransonawis 400 1113 4 &l.
Robert Flynt, reidare at, Ellem nes ra 21 2 23
Nicol Syddie, reidare at St. Bothanis ne a 4 ae
Hiltoun, per se.
— vacant, minister (the haill personage) 24 0 0
Fischweik, Swyntoun, Quhitsam, Sempreyn.
Androw Wynsister, minister : eh 53 6 8
(vacant,) reidare at Hisonweike Som 20 OO

John Forret, reidare at Swyntoun ... cas (blank)

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire. 181

Schir Hew Hutsoun, reidare at Quhytsum sie 20 0 O
(vacant,) reidare at Seympreyn 1 ch victuale etc.
Home, Stitchell, Gordoun, Eccleis, Greynlaw.
Robert Franche, minister, (with the glebe) aie 8613 4 kl.
Charles Home, reidare at Home aoe 8 16 O O kl.
Williame Hwid, reidare at Stitchell chy 16 O O kl.
Archibald Fairbarne, reidare at Gordoun a: 16 0 Ok&l.
Williame Cowtis, reidare at Kccleis ... sci 20 merks.
Williame Fraser, reidare at Grynlaw ste 16 0 0
Bassenden, Lidgertwod, Ersiltoun.
Maister Niniane Borthwick, minister ie 66 13) 4 kl.
Androw Currie, reidare at Bassenden aor 16 O O kl.
Robert Paterson, reidare at Lidgertwod 508 16 O O kl.
James Flabarne, reidare at Ersiltoun a 20 0 0
Lawdir, Chingilkirk.
William Frank, minister = ie 66 13 4
(vacant,) reidare at Lawder st 20 0 Oetc.
Johne Charles, reidare at Chingilkirk sles 16.0 O kl.

Dioctk oF GLAsGw IN TEVIODAILL, THE ForEST OF HQTRICK AND
TWEDDAILL, Primo May 1575.
Kelso, Ednem, Makcarstoun, Nanethern.

Maister Paule Knox, minister ...... Neey a) ts) Tite
William Ormistoun, reidare at Nanetharne ee le ON OPAL:
Mertoun, Maxtoun, Lessudden, Smailhame.
(vacant,) minister ae see 66 138 4
Robert Myln, reidare at Mertoun ... A 16 O O ki.

IiJ.—Lisr or BERWICKSHIRE CHURCHES DEDICATED BY
DaviID DE BERNHAM, Bishop of St.Andrews. Pontificale
Ecclesice S. Andrece, pp. il, ii., iv., vi. Church of Scot-
land in the Thirteenth Century, Lockhart; Edinburgh,
1889, pp. 46-61.

Hee sunt ecclesie quas dedicavit epc David.

5. Eccl. de Mertun juxta dribgh. Mertoun, 4.pD. 1241.

(dedicata fuit anno gracie cc xlj.) Month and day not given.
12. Keel. de Childenechirch. Anno eodem x. Kal.

April Channelkirk, 23 March.
13. Kecl.de Gordun. Anno ete. xlij. v. Kal. A.D. 1242.

April Gordon, 28 March.

15. Capella domini W. fil. con. apnd Foggho. Anno
eodem, iiij. Non. April.
Chapel of Lord William, son of the Earl (?) * Fogo, 2 April.

* Liber de Calchon, No. 306.

182 The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshive.
16. Eccl. de Grenlawe. Anno eodem ij. Non. April Greenlaw, 4 April.
17. Hecl. de Langetun, eodem anno, viij. id. April. Langton, 6 April.
18. Eccl. de Poulwurth, eodem anno, vij id. April. Polwarth, 7 April.
19. Eccl. de Cherneside, eodem anno iiij id. April. Chirnside, 10 April.
51. Eccl. de Leiardewae, eodem anno iij. Kal.
Novembr Legerwood, 30 Oct.
53. Eccl. de Erseldun eodem anno xiij. Kal. April. Earlston, 20 March.
55. Eccl. de Fogeho, anno etc. xliij. iiij. Kal. April. A.D. 12438.
Fogo, 29 March.
56. Hecl. de Leinhah, eodem anno ij. Kal. April. Lennel, 31 March.
57. Hecl. de Hiltun, eodem anno, ilij. Nonas Aprilis. Hilton, 2 April.
58. Eccl. de Woruerden, eodem anno, ij. Non. Aprilis Horndean, 4 April.
59. Hccl. de Hotun, eodem anno, viij. Idus Aprilis. Hutton, 6 April.
102. Hecl. de Ellum, eodem anno, vy. idus Martij.* Eliem, 11 March.
129. Kecl. de Hershill, anno etc. xlvjto pridie A.D. 1246.
Kal. Augusti. Hirsel, 31 July.
133. Eccl. de Simprig., anno etc. xlvij. septim A.D. 12477.
Kal. Julij. Simprin, 25 June.
186. Hecl. de Ecclis, anno etc. xl. octauo, quarto A.D. 1248.
Non. Octobr Kecles, 4 Oct.
1387. Eccl. de Kaldestrem, eodem anno, pridie Non.

Octobr

Coldstream, 6 Oct.

IV.—LEGEND oF St. EBBA.

(BREVIARIUM ABERDONENSE, Pars #stiIvaLis Fo: 1xxxvii., 1xxxviii.)

St. Hbba, sister uterine
of King Oswald of Nor-
thumbvia, having been
banished to the country
of the Scots, along with
her seven brothers, is
honourably received by
Donald Brek, King of
Scots, and with her
brothers is converted to
‘the Faith of Christ.

Is devoted to a consecra-
ted life by St. Fynan,
Bishop of Lindisfarne.

Ebba virgo gloriosa sancti oswaldi northumbrie
regis soror uterina yue cum suis septem fratribus
in terra scototum exilio religatis et a donaldo brek
scotorum rege reverenter cum rege oswaldo fratre
et fratribus recepta et nutrita. Ht sicut fratres
sui cum multis aliis ita et ipsa a scotis fidem christi
recepit. Beata igitur ebba virgo: gloriosos
intuens exitus fidei regnum mundi et omnem
ornatum seculi cum flore iuventutis contempsit
propter amorem filii dei quem mundo corde et casto
corpore queesivit in quem tota mente credidit et
devocione dilexit.

A sancto etenim fynavo nacione scoto lindis-
farnense episcopo sancte conversacionis velamen
accepit dominicam nobilitati servitutem et spirit-
ualem diviciis paupertatem spontaneam preferebat.
Claris siquidem exorta natalibus mundum fide
forma et moribus ac sexum fragilem vicit et

* Erroneously said to be the Church of Longformacus in Mr Lock-

hart’s work.

The Pre-Refurmation Churches of Berwickshire.

Builds an oratory ,towhich
she retires for contem-
plation, at the summit of
a certain hill (st. Abbs
Head) whence _ there
issues for her solace a
delightful spring of wa-
ter which still continues
to flow.

St. Ethelreda, afterwards
of Wly, trained under
St. Ebba ;

St. Cuthbert, also, whose
dislike to the society of
women is well known,
accustomed to converse
with her.

St. Ebba dies four years
before St. Cuthbert. and
is buried in her monas-
tery ef Colludi (Colding-
ham).

Her monastery destroyed
and all knowledge of her
tomb lost for many years

Her tomb afterwards dis-
covered by shepherds,
and in obedience to a
revelation from St. Ebba
herself, opened by the
Prior and convent of
Coldingham.

Her relics discovered en-
tire, and removed to the
church of St. Mary of
Coldingham.

A certain man named
Henry receives a com-
mand in a vision to bnild
her an oratory on the
former site.

He delays ;

Is threatened with pun-
ishment ;

And finally obeys.

Though constructed of
mean materials the ora-
tory becomes famous on
account of the miracles
performed there.

The oratory rebuilt a.p.
1188.

A miracle related.

183

virtutibus. Et ut liberius contemplacioni se daret
oratorium in vertice cuiusdam montis secrete et
quiete condidit ut nichil carnalis oculus in eam
intueri que at in quo eciam monticulo fons
amenissimus ad dicte virginis consolacionem unde
eciam sitim extinguere solebat emanavit et in
presens fluere non desinit.

Ad quam eciam virgo nobilis etheldreda elyensium
nunc gloria tante magistre rudimentis se subdidit
et beatus pater cuthbertus qui licet ab infancia
consorcium mulierum vitaverat eius audire colloquia
consuevit. Obiit autem beata ebba ante memora-
tum patrem cuthbertum quatuor annis precurrens
ad celeste regnum et sepulta est in suo monasterio
colludi dicto que postea propter incuriam inhabit-
ancium destructum est et sepulchrum eius multis
annorum curriculis remansit incognitum.

Tandem dispositione divinaa pastoribus repertum
est et per priorem et conventum monasterii de
Coldingham iussu et revelacione eiusdem sancte
virginis apertum est lintheum in quo corpus eius
involutum fuerat cum reliquiis suis integrum
reperierunt. Quod fratres cum summo cleri et
populi tripudio in ecclesia sancte marie de colding-
ham transtulerunt et collocaverunt oratorio vero
eius penitus destructo elapsis interea aliquot diebus
in somnis cuidam nomine henrico virgo venerabilis
apparuit et oratorium sibi in illo loco edificare
lussit.

Cunque hoc semel et secundo per visionem
admoneret et ille ex aliorum incredulitate et cordiS
duricia neglexerat adiecit virgo predicta dicens nisi
hec feceris condignam tui contemptus ulcionem
expereris que et factum est. Nam repente cepit in
summam inopiam cadere Unde ad mentem reduvit
qualiter virgo oratorium sibi construi mandavit vile
quidem materia conditum: sed celeste virtute sig-
norum et miraculorum frequencia claruit ubi et
egroti sanitatis beneficia et fideles sue peticionis
consequuntur desideria.

Facta autem est hec revelacio de loci hnuius
reedificatione Anno domini millesimo centesimo
octuagesimo octavo varia quidem miracula in illo
loco contingunt Unde virgo quedam iuvencula
marlini filia prima fantastica vexacione demonum

184

A certain maiden, daugh-
ter of Merlin, who had
for 15 days lost the sight
of one eye, the hearing
of one ear and the power
of speech, is taken into
the oratory, and while
watching therein during
night, falls into a deep
sleep, bebolds in vision
resting on the altar a
white dove, and on
awakening finds herself
freed from all infirmity.

The Pre-Reformation Churches of Berwickshire.

ita delusa est ut unius oculi visum auriS unius
auditum lingue penitus quindecim diebus perdidit
officium : ad oratorium memoratum deducta est ut
si divina pietas permitteret virgo virgini salutem
optatam conferret. miroque modo cum noctem
vigilando in eodem oratorio duxerat gravi somno
oppressa super altare columbam niveam stare
conspexit que statim lingue solvit vinculum et
evigilans ab omni infirmitate se reperit solutam.

ADDENDA ert CORRIGENDA.

Pace 86.—Line 19 from bottom, for ‘middle,’ read ‘ beginning.’

Pace 93.—STRAFONTAIN.

If the date of the foundation here given be cor-

Page 123.—Eartston.

Pace 123.—Kccuks.

PacE 135.

Pace 143.—LEGERWOOD.

rect, David [. must have established this convent while Prince of
Cumbria, before his accession to the Scottish throne. I have followed
Mackenzie Walcott, (Ancient Church of Scotland, p. 380,) but with con-
siderable hesitation, as I have not had access to his authorities, and
there are numerous inaccuracies in his Work.

Pacer 100.—Tazatio of 1176. This date, taken from Page 186 of Vol. m1. of
the Club’s Proceedings, is almost certainly too early ; indeed, it does not
appear that the actual date of the tawatio antiqua, to which the Scottish
clergy appealed when Bayamund or Boiamund (commonly Bagimont)
was sent from Rome, in 1275, to collect the tenths of benefices, rated
according to their real value (verus valor), can be determined. (Fordun,
Annales, ec. Dxu.) <A valuation of church livings in Scotland was made,
‘‘in part at least, as early as the reign of William the Lion ;” and it is
probably this valuation (which, as Cosmo Innes remarks, ‘gives us
beyond doubt the state of church livings in the beginning of the 13th
century, and but little altered since the period which followed immed-
iately on the great ecclesiastical revolution under David I.’’) that is pre-
served in several of our ancient Monastic Registers. See the Origines
Parochiales; Burton’s History of Scotland, vol. 11., p. 111; and Dr Joseph
Robertson's Preface to the Statuta Ecclesiw Scoticana, p. Ixv. et seq.

Of Thomas the Rhymer, known also as Thomas of
Ercildoune, and his connection with Harlston, I have not thought it
necessary to say anything. The reader may consult Mr Tait’s paper
cited, Sir Walter Scott’s Introduction to the poem of “ Sir Tristrem,”’
Mr MeNeill’s remarks in his Introduction to the Scottish Text Society’s
edition of the same poem, and, chiefly, Dr Murray’s Introduction to his
‘‘Romance and Prophecies of Thomas of Erceldoune,”’ edited for the
Early English Text Society. The question whether the stone referred
to—known in the district as the “ Rhymer Stone ’’—originally marked
the burying-place of Thomas the Rhymer, does not admit of being sat-
isfactorily settled, and can hardly be said to possess much interest, now
that the ancient lettering has been destroyed.

Ecclesfechan (the church of Fechan) is usually writ-
ten Ecclefechan. There are other place-names, both Scottish and
English, with a similar derivation.

Lapykirk. Alter plan where necessary, in conformity with
description.

“Nichol de Lychardeswode,” keeper of the
hospital here, took the oath of allegiance to Edward I. in 1296. Prynne,
vol, 11., p. 661,

18

nd

9)

EN DEX:

Abbey Lane, Coldstream, 117.
Abbey St. Bathans, 88, 90-3, 130, 143
Abbotsford, 145.
Abb’s Head, St., 87, 105, 116, 117.
Aberdeen Cathedral, 171.
Ada, Countess of Dunbar, 92.
Airnaldus, 113, 116.
Aidan, 87.
Aldcambus, 102-5, 117.
Hospital, 105, 117.
Alexander I., 125.
Alexander iL, 171.
Allanbank, 127 :
Alnwick, 146.
Anderson, Dr, 101.
Andrew, St., 116, 124.
Angles, 87.
Applin Cross, 116.
Argyle, 89.
Auldenstune (Addenston), Hospital
at, 143.
Ayton, 88, 93-95, 117, 160.

Baithanus, 91.

Baithen, Bathan, or Bothan, 90, 91,
93.

Baliol, John, 139. -

Bannockburn, 89.

Bassendean, 89, 117, 166-68.

Bathans, Abbey St., 88, 90-93.

Bayamund’s Roll, 119, 122, (Extract
from) 177-78.

Bede, 87, 88, 91, 99, 105, 106.

Bernham, Bishop, 90, 129, 133, 162,
163, 165.

Bertram, prior of Coldingham, 164.

Bertram, Mr J., 119.

Berwick, 92, 93, 106, 160.

Billings’ Baronial and Heclesiastical
Antiquities, 108.

Birgham, 123.

Blackadder, Archbishop, 126, 127.

Blackadder, 117, 125, 128.

Bona Hospitalis de Duns, 122.

Boston, Thomas, 165.

Bothkilscheles, 128.

Bowes, Sir George, 147.

Breviary of Aberdeen, 116, EO
from, 182-84.

Bruce, King Robert, 89, 147, 171.

Buchan, Earl of, 147.

Bunkle, 95-96.

Byseth, Robert, Lord of Upsetling-
ton, 134.

¥:

Cairncross, 116.

Cardonnel, 92, 115.

Carfrae, 99, 159.

Carr, Mr A., 94, 100, 105, 108, 116.

Chalmers, 143.

Channelkirk, 99, 143, 159.

Chantry at Gordon, 131.

Chapel Field, Abbey St. Bathans, 91.

Chapel near Duns, 121.

Chapel Haugh, 127.

Chapel Hill, 101.

Chapel on Leader, 189.

Chapel Knowe, Leitholm, 124.

Chapel Round, Ladykirk, 134.

Charles IT., 127.

Cheviots, 134.

Childeschirche, Childenchirch, 99.

Chirnside, 100-1.

Christian or Cristina, Countess of
Dunbar, 92.

Chronica de Mailros, 146.

Cockburnspath, 89, 101-2.

Coldingham, 88, 94, 105-117, 122,
128, 131, 134, 150, 160, 162, 164,
165.

Coldinghamshire, 95.

Coldingham Charters (Raine’s North
Durham), 94, 100, 105, 117, 122,
125, 128, 129, 181, 162, 164.

Coldingham Letters, Inventories,
etc., Surtees’ Society, p. 105, 116,
113, 122, 126, 128, 183, Extract
from,with List of Churches, 174-6.

Coldstream, 117, 118, 165, 166.

Coldstream,C hartularyof, 117-8, 166.

Columba, St., 90.

Corbet, Patrick, 129.

Cospatrick, Earl, 117, 124, 125, 128,
1381, 132. E

Cranshaws, 118, 119.

Cromwell, 107, 171.

Crosshall, 125.

Crosslaw, 116.

Cuthbert St., 99, 105, 124, 138.

, Church of,at Coldingham, 106.

a os at Hecles, 124.

7 5 at Langton, 138,
David, parsona de Hilton, 170.
David I., 98, 125, 133, 146, 184.
David, Custos of Hospital at Ald-

cambus, 105.

Devorgilla, 139.

Dickson, Mr J., 90, 126.

186

Dionysius, St., Chapelof, at Ayton,94.

Donald, 106.

Douglas, Gavin, 95.

Douglas, Archibald 4th Earl of, 118.

Dryburgh Abbey, 89, 97, 99, 130,
139, 140, 144-60, 162.

Dunbar, Church of 12, 100.

Dunbar, Cospatrick, Earl of, See
under Cospatrick.

Dunbar, Patrick, Earl of, 2.

Dunfermline, 107, 141.

Dunglass, 93.

Dunkeld, 95.

Duns Castle, 120, 121.

Duns, Church of, 90, 119, 122.
» Hospital at, 122.

Durham, 93, 100, 102, 106, 107, 122,
129, 133, 141.

Dye, River, 119.

EKarlston, Ercheldon, Erceldoun, etc.,
Chapel or Church of, 106, 122,
128, 184.

Harlston, Hospital at, 122.

Kata, 87.

Ebba, St., 87, 95, 105, 106, 117.

,» Legend of, 182-4.

Keclefechan, 128, 184.

Kecles, 128-5, 184.

Edgar, King ‘of Scots, 98, 100, 102,
106, 1183, 114, 129, 164.

Ednam, 106, 117, 162.

Kdrom (Ederham), 88,
122, 125-128.

Edward I[., 105,
134, 163, 170.

Edward I1., 147.

Hdwin, 87.

Hffigy of Prioress at Abbey St.
Bathans, 93.

“ Hegar’s Wa’s ” Coldingham, 114.

Elgin Cathedral, 171.

Hlizabeth, Queen, 130.

106, 117,

120, 124, 130, 133,

Ellem, 143.
Ellemford, 148.
Erskine, David Stuart, Harl of

Buchan, 147.
Euphemia, Countess of Dunbar, 92.
Eyemouth, 117, 128.

Fishwick, 117, 138.
Flodden, 118, 134.
Fogo, Chapel at, 129.
» Church, 128, 129.
Font at Abbey St. Bathans, 91.
Font at Bassendean, 168,

Index.

Font at Eccles, 125.

Font at Foulden, 130.

Font at Polwarth, 164.

Forbes, Bishop, (Kalendars of Scot-
tish Saints), it

Fortrose Cathedral, 171.

Fortune, Mr G., 90.

Foulden, 129, 180, 160.

Gavinton, 138.

Girth Gate, 99.

Glasgow, 126, 127.

Glengelt, 99, 159.
Golni,Roger,parson of Foulden, 130.
Gordon, 130, 131, 166.

Grampian Club, 117.

Greenlaw, 1381, 132.

Grose’s Antiquities, 114, 115, 153.

Halyburton, 131, 132.

Haradstrodar, 182.

Harcarse Aisle, Fogo, 129.

Hardy, Dr., 90, 116, 125, 140, 165.

Hatfield, 87.

Hauden, Radulphus de, 170.

Hay, Father, 92.

Helens St., Church of, 102-5.

Hertford, Earl of, 107, 124, 147.

Hilton, 169, 170.

Hirsel, 117, 118.

Holy Island, 88.

Holyrood Chapel, 172.

Holywell Haugh, 134.

Home, Andrew, 140.

Home, William, 140.

Home, Family of, 107.

Horncliffe, 133.

Horndean, 133, 134.

Hospital at Strafontain, 93.
,, Aldcambus, 105.

» Duns, 122.

, Harlston, 122.

» Hutton, 133.

,, Horndean (St. Leonard’s) 134.
5 uemleie | (( ‘. ) 139.

, Legerwood, 143.
Hioandslow! 166.
Hugo, Bishop of St. Andrews, 181.
Hume, 132, 166, 168.
Hume Castle, 132.
Hume, Sir Patrick, 1638
Hunter, Mr, 105, 108, 113, 114, 115.
Huntlie, George Marquis of, 131.
Huntly, Chapel of, 131.
Huntly wood, 131.
Hutton, 116, 133.

» Hospital at, 133,

Index. 187

Iona, 87, 90, 91.

James III., 107.

James IV., 134, 160.
James VI., 130.
Jedburgh Abbey, 96.
John, King, 118.

John of Gaunt, 94.
John, St., 121, 1238, 139.

Kedslie, 139, 160.

Kelso Abbey, 117, 122,
131, 182, 184, 162, 165.

Kentigern, St., Church of, at Pol-
warth, 163.

Kimmerghame, 117, 125, 128.

Kirk Park, Kimmerghame, 128.

Mordington, 160.
Knox, lob, 170, 171.

Ladykirk, 89, 133-8, 184.

Lamb, Adam, Parson of Polwarth,163

Lambden, 131, 132.

Lamberton, 117, 160.

Lammermuir, 86, 91, 92.

Langton, 138.

Lauder, 119, 139, 160.

Layton, Sir Brian, 14:7.

Leader, Chapel on, 139.

Leder, River, 99.

Leet, River, 117.

Legerwood, 140-143, 184.

Leitholm, 128.

Lematon, Henry de, Rector of Duns,
120.

Lennel, 106, 117, 118.

Leonards, St., Hospital and Chapel
Lauder parish, 139, 160.

Ladykirk parish, 134.

Liber de Aberbrothoc, 100, 1738.

Liber de Calchou, 128, 129, 131, 132,
184, 188, 162, 165, 168.

Liber de Dryburgh, 99, 139, 144, 159.

Liber de Melros, 92, 148.

Lindisfarne, 87.

Longformacus, 119, 148, 144.

Lyleston, 119.

McCrie, Life of Knox, 171.
Malcolm IV., 132.
Margaret, Princess of HngJand, 160.
Mary Magdalene, St., Chapel of, at
Dung, 121.
‘5 Keceles, 123.
ss Hospital, Legerwood, 143.
Mary, Queen of Scots, 130.
Matthew of Westminster, 106.
Maynes of Cockburnspath, 102.

128, 130,

Melrose Abbey, 89, 99, 122, 131,
143, 145, 171, 172.

Melsonby,Thos de, prior of Colding-
ham, 112.

Merse, 86, 106.

Mersington, 123.

Mertoun, 88, 144, 159.

Michael, St., Chureh of, at Gordon,
130, 131.

Modan, St., Chapel of, at Dryburgh,
147, 150.

Mordington, 160.

Mordington, William Douglas, Lord,
160.

Morriston (Moricestun), 143.

Morthyngton, 143.

Morton’s Monastic Annals of
iotdale, 146, 148, 155, 159.
Morville, Hugo de, 139, 144, 146,

149, 153.
Muir, Mr T. S.,
1238, 156.

Tev-

95, 103, 104, 108-10,

Naithansthirn, 117, 162.

Nenthorn, 154, 162.

Newton, Newton Don, 117, 154, 162.

Nicholas, St., Church of, at Hume,
132.

Nicholas, St., Chapel of, West
Reston, 117.

Nicholas, St., Chapel of, Fogo, 129.

Ninian, St., 86.

, Altar of, at Cranshaws, 119.
Nisbet, Hast, 117, 125, 127.
Norham, 88, 184.

Northumbria, 87, 91.

Nunlands of Foulden, 1380.
Nunnery at Abbey St. Bathans, 92.
i Coldingham, 106.

im Coldstream, 117.
- Kecles, 128.
me Strafontain, 93.

Old Hamstocks, 101.
Old Melrose, 87.
Oswald, Kine, 87.
Ov, Roger de, 138.

Paisley Abbey, 140.
Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, 92.
Paxton, Robert de, 1338.
Pennant, 153, 154.
Peterborough Cathedral, 141.
Piscina at Abbey St. Bathans, 93.
is Dryburgh, 148, 155.
F Preston, 98.

188

Pitscottie, 140.
Polwarth (Poulesworth), 163.
Pontifical of St. Andrews, 90, Ex-
tract from, with List of Churches,
181, 182.
Prenderguest, 117.
Preston, 95-99.
Priory of Abbey St. Bathans, 92.
Fy Coldingham, 106.
. Coldstream, 117.
55 Kecles, 123.

Radulphus,Prior of Coldingham, 113. |

Raine, Dr., 105, 112.

Ramsay, George, of Foulden, 130.

Ramsay, Robertus de, parson of
Foulden, 1380.

Rawburn, 119.

Register of St. Andrews (Registrum
Prioratus Sancti Andree), 100, 138,

Extract from, with List of Church- |

es, 178, 174.

Register of Dunfermline (Registrum |

de Dunfermlyn), 173.
Registrwm de Passelet, 140.
-Register of Ministers 1567,

from, with List of Churches, 178,

179.

Register of Ministers and Readers
1574, Extract from, with List of
Churches, 180, 181.

Restlaw, 99.

Reston, 117.

Rhymer, Thomas the, 184.

Rhymer Stone, 123, 184.

Richard I1., 147.

Rievall, 122.

Robert I., See Bruce.

Robert IT., 94.

Robertson, Dr Joseph, 89.

Rogers, Dr Charles, 1:7.

Romans, 86.

Rowiston (Rollandstoun), 131, 132.

Roxburgh, 132.

St. Andrew’s Well, Coldingham, 116.
St. Clair’s of Roslin, 143, 144.
St. Clair of Herdmanston, 168.
Sauchieburn, 107.
Saxons, 86, 87.
Saxon Chronicle, 106.
Scott Sir Walter, 145, 157.
‘ Sculptured Stones of Scotland,’ 88.
Sepulchral Slabs at
Abbey St. Bathans, 91.
Aldcambus, 105.
Bassendean, 168.
Coldingham, 115.

Extract |

Index.

Dryburgh, 159.

Dung, 121].

Karlston, 123.

Edrom, 127.

Fogo, 129.

Greenlaw, 132.

Mertoun, 144.

Rawburn, 119.
Simprin, 164, 165.
Simpson, Sir J. T. (Archeological

Essays), 105, 143.

Skene, Dr W. F., 123.
Sleizer, 153.
Smailholm, 145.
Solway Firth, 86.
Spottiswoode, i66, 168.
Stirling, Chapel Royal at, 107.
Stitchell, 106.
Strafontain, 93, 184.
Strathclyde, 87.
Stuart, Dr, Chirnside, 116.
Stuart, Dr John, 105.
Swinton, 106, 117, 164, 165.
Swinton, Sir Alan de, 164, 165.
Swinton, Sir John, 118.
Swintons of that Ilk, 119, 165.

Tait, Mr, Kelso, 128, 184.

Tate, Mr, Alnwick, 116.

Theiner’s Vetera Monumenta Hib. et
Scot., p. 95, Extract from, 177-8.

Thirlestane Castle, 139.

Thomas, parsona de Huton, 133.

Thornydykes, 166.

Trefontanis, 93.

Trois Fontaines, 93.

Turnbull, Mr, Abbey St.Bathans, 91.

Tweed, River, 133, 134, 145.

Upsetlington, 133, 134.
Veteri Ponte, William de, 138.

Walker, Rev. J. H., 181, 182.

Watch Water, 119.

Watson, Mr Charles, 120.

Wedderlie, 132, 166, 168, 169.

Wedderburn, 120, 121.

Wells, Holy, at
Abbey St. Bathans, 93.
Ayton, 95.
Channelkirk, 99.
Coldingham, 116.
Ladykirk, 138.
Longformacus, 144.

Westruther, 132, 166-9.

Whitecross, 116.

Whitsome, 169, 170.

William the Lion, 92.

PLATE VI.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

LIE

: \ a | Tbe |
f Wi, ow ra

ae iyi vy lito
ma

i”

Ny
ii
hu

|:
Nea

bed Ol
{i
} \ ‘ |
hi ! Bt
t i

a lie Ar
Mesy|s yah
i;! | | HAY
z Su (a
i 5 |

lady
= =. rN

iu ons
4

ry APS cS
AMY 47

/}

~

4

oe . -
- o. Cy Ko
week a NN

Ais erATe.

- gacer's ivitaylar (yp ots
Ww sie pM reed

° Wake: A

xX
\
bo
><
PR
<:

2 = aw Te et. VaL fe We
% Sens SS ig HLS Se yi “EU,
a bgt yyrro = ae Ak? PAR =. CB ay SS LLLP Free a
Op ee nee tee ed — Sg PES Sy a en % Ul =- por
a2- fie Pa ot a4 CF TTA w/t Gl :
EP aes = 6 oN eS dl
ee ' See ae = Le DY Bi py. afte yy
Se ae GSO ciaia nt Wee sae Gat a SS re ae ee 8 Ny 7 my es 4, >
4 % 1 nA peehypne ee ae ee = er ‘ aoaeed I Saal
ey = 2 ELA NONE re tins ~, (ice 2550 ’ a eyes an Nea eee aes :
Pr ere s> Bye: . ed yer ° iar, a ? “Lh. vis pr 2% tre nye Poe ec SEES a SET. fF
mania Caran sete ‘ see OAL i at 97 DO
* Cane S389 wae uA zene Na IA ASE Emr = bi a

— = x ure 5 Say,

~ nit; aS Ze

——2

amuse Sat eS 3
LF ST

Estas —
os OL ite Ear

ca =

a easier es

th
———

ie ae =
batt

TIA ALVId "QnIO SISt[BINJVN OITYSHPOTMIEg

PLATE VIII

he + en hi iM ANY SS AS

ANAS MGS vA
TE ANS =
iy n| RS

EN

~

Mh

ph peice
yy) Pils Sg

Clnb.

Berwickshire Naturalists’

189

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By JOHN FREER, FS.A.,
Scot., Melrose. (Plates VI., VIL, VIII.)

AFTER an existence of about 60 years, and excursions every
summer in all directions over the length and breadth of the
Border Counties, it is not many places of note in these Counties
that have been left unvisited. The Club, however, lit upon one
such, on the 30th of July last, when for the first time, with
Melrose as the base of operations, they paid a visit to the Vale
of the Elwyn and its three old Towers of Colmslie, Glendearg
and Langshaw.

The larger part of the Parish of Melrose lies north of the
river Tweed, and is bounded on its eastern side by the Leader
and on its western side by the Gala. ‘T'hese two famous streams,
renowned in song and story, do not drain the entire district
bounded by them. The Elwyn or Elwand, a smaller stream than
either, flows in the same direction southward through the coun-
try between, and like them discharges its waters into Tweed.
The name Elwyn means White Water, and is most appropriate
in wet weather, when the full tide of the stream, swollen with
the drainage of its entire basin, and hurrying on to pour itself
into Tweed, is of a pale clayey colour. Sometimes the Elwyn is
styled the Allan—both words have the same etymological signi-
fication—from the idea that Allan-shaws a property in the north
part of the Parish, where the headwaters of the Elwyn have
their source, preserves the original and true name of the stream.
But Allan-shaws is believed to be so called from one of its
earliest known proprietors, Allan, Lord of Galloway, the owner
in his own day of most of the country between Gala and Leader.
The Elwyn in the upper part of its course is only a burn flowing
through a bare treeless upland district, and is increased mainly
by two burns from Blainslie or Threepwood Moss, and not till it
reaches Langshaw Mill does it assume the dignity of a stream
and offer attractions to anglers. After leaving Langshaw Mill
it flows past Glendearg and Langlee, and finally pours its waters
into Tweed, midway between Melrose and Galashiels. The
lower part of its course presents many scenes of sylvan beauty,
its steep banks are well wooded, and in the course of ages have
been worn away, so that haughs or level ground of some extent
- are found along Elwyn side for half-a-mile above where it falls
into Tweed. Down this low ground flows the Elwyn, passing

190 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

from side to side alternately, so that the road which leads up the
glen, has within the half-mile no fewer than seven Bridges,
justifying to a certain extent Sir Walter Scott’s somewhat far
fetched comparison, where he says, ‘‘it is thrown off from side
to side alternately like a Billiard ball repelled by the sides of the
table on which it has been played.” Above the uppermost of
these haughs the Glen goes by the name of The Fairy Dean.
Here on one of the banks in stiff clay are found Stones known
as ‘' Fairy Stones,” shaped like buttons, cups, saucers, cradles,
etc. It is difficult to account for these stones, and people have
found it convenient to call them ‘ Fairy Stones.’ They are not
so plentiful as they were at one time, but after heavy rains
which wash away the clay into the stream, they are still found
in small numbers.

In the lower part of its course the Elwyn flows through the
Pavilion Estate. In the old Pre-Reformation times, and till the
beginning of the present century, a village called Westhouses
occupied the ground westward from Pavilion House. The
present Gardener’s house was formerly an inn, where the coaches
running between Newcastle and Edinburgh used to halt for
refreshment. N.W. from the inn (a two storied building now
reduced to one story) stood the tower of the Ormistons, in old
times tne principal family in this district, a branch of the
Ormistons of Ormiston, in the Lothians. In the time of Queen
Mary, they lost Westhouses, the then owner having followed his
brother, the Laird of Ormiston, who took up arms to fight under
Bothwell. For this Ormiston lost Westhouses, which was
forfeited, and given to an adherent of the Regent Murray, but
the new owner found it impossible to evict the wife of Ormiston,
who resolutely held possession of the tower. From this fact it
seems very probable that this lady—Catherine Nisbit—was
proprietrix of Westhouses, and that John Ormiston acquired the
property through his marriage with her. Shortly after, the
forfeiture was cancelled and Ormiston restored to full possession.
Langlee on the west of the Elwyn belonged to the Monks of
Melrose, but in the latter days of James V. they were required
to give up possession of the estate to one of the Pringles, who
had acquired the favour of James by capturing a Douglas, one
of the adherents of Angus. From the Pringles, Langlee seems
to have passed into the hands of the Cairncrosses, long a
prominent family in the district.

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. Fo

Communication between the divisions of Melrose Parish, north
and south of the Tweed, must have been at all times a matter of
great importance. Antiquarians are generally agreed that the
Romans had a bridge near Millmount, immediately north of
Newstead ; and so long as this bridge stood, safe, if circuitous,
access to the dale of Elwyn was always to be had. The
destruction of this bridge must have taken place at a very early
date, a date, which cannot even be conjectured with probability.
Thereafter, communication between the north and south banks
of Tweed must have been carried on mainly by the old ford at
Gattonside Suspension Bridge. It is quite possible, perhaps
probable, that the use of this ford goes back to the times of the
Roman occupation, as the hillroad from Gattonside to EHarlston
is believed to show signs of Roman formation in some of its
parts, and this hillroad leads directly to the old ford. From old
deeds it is known that the part of this road between Gattonside
and the Tweed bore the name of the Grange gate, a name going
to prove that the products of the Abbey Grange of Drygrange
were conveyed to the Monastery along this road. Further up
Tweed and above Melrose Cauld, there must have been in
monkish times a ferry boat stationed, as from old deeds it
appears that both on the north and south sides of Tweed, the
name Boatshielhaugh was applied to ground close by the river.
About a hundred and thirty years ago, a stone and lime bridge
was erected at this point, which stood, however, no more than
ten years, and which, after it fell was replaced by the present
substantial stone bridge of two arches, a few hundred yards
further up the river. On one of the cope stones of the parapet
of this Bridge there is the date and initials thus :—

Lied:

W. F.
On the north side the name Cobbleheugh has taken the place of
the older name now disused.

The Gateside road leading north started from Cobbleheugh,
and is probably the original line or track of the Girthgate.
Some gate or road must have given its name to Gateside, and
the Girthgate is the only one known to have been used in the
older times. If the Girthgate went by Gateside it must have
been on the line of the present public road, till near Wester
Housebyres, where it would strike in a N.W. direction towards
Elwyn, crossing it some distance above the bank where the fairy

192 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

stones are found, and thereafter proceeding through fields in a
slanting direction towards Glendearg farm steading. Up to this
point the track of the Girthgate has been conjectural only, but
its northern course towards Soultra Hill in the Lammermoors is
well known through the farms of Glendearg, Colmslie, Hawk-
nest, etc., till it leaves the Parish of Melrose at Sellmoor, the
highest and most northern part of the parish. Sellmoor is but
a thin disguise of Cellmuir, the name of a small chapel placed
here in Roman Catholic times. It may be added that though
the line for the Girthgate between Wester Housebyres and
Glendearg is conjectural, a zealous antiquarian will have no
difficulty in finding parts of an ancient way leading in the
direction indicated. The Girthgate, where it still exists, is of
the ordinary width of a public road, and connected Melrose
Abbey with the other three Scottish Abbeys that had the
privilege of girth or sanctuary. The other Girthgate that
proceeded down through Lauderdale and Leaderside to Leader-
foot, must have led to the ancient Abbey of Old Melrose.
Returning back to the banks of Tweed, we find that a little
west from Cobbleheugh was the Salter’s Ford, the name of
which plainly sets forth its use. Half-a-mile further up Tweed,
a little below where Elwyn ends its course, stood the bridge
which Sir Walter Scott, in his Novel of the Monastery, makes
some of the characters who figure in the tale, use in their
journeys from the Abbey to Glendearg. This bridge was said
to have been erected by one of the Pringles, perhaps that
member of the family who received a grant of Langlee from
James V. Certainly the inscription on a stone found on the site
of this bridge, and given by Sir W. Scott, does not agree with
this theory, but the inscription, it is known, was incorrectly
given. This bridge was visited by Gordon, the antiquarian, in
the beginning of the 18th century, and described as well as
sketched by him in his Jéer Septentrionale published in 1726. His
description is criticized and contradicted by Milne in his History
of Melrose, published twenty years after, but there seems to be
no irreconcilable discrepancy between the two. A part of the
bridge was to be seen at the beginning of the present century,
and people are still to be found in the district who have seen the
foundations of the pillars beneath the water, ‘‘ the landstools”’
as they call them. Its situation was about 200 yards below the
junction of the Elwyn with the Tweed, and almost exactly

EHlwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 193

opposite the rubbish heap on the old disused Mill-lade of
Westhouses Mill. This Bridge is mentioned also by Pennant in
his Tour in Scotland, made in 1772. Gordon writes his descrip-
tion from a personal visit to, and inspection of, the Bridge,while
apparently when Pennant visited the place, the last of the piers
of the Bridge had gone, and his description, as he mentions, was
communicated to him by a gentleman who remembered the pier,
then demolished. Gordon’s description may in the circumstances
be assumed to be the more correct of the two, though the
differences are not essential. He says ‘‘ about a mile and a
half from Melros in the shire of Teviotdale, I saw the remains of
a curious Bridge over the river Tweed, consisting of three
octangular pillars or rather towers, standing within the water
without any arches to join them. The middle one, which is the
most entire, has a door towards the north, and I suppose another
opposite one towards the south, which I could not see without
crossing the water. In the middle of this Tower is a projection
or cornice surrounding it, the whole is hollow from the door
upwards, and now open at the top, near which is a small window.
I was informed that not long ago a countryman and his family
lived in this Tower, and got his livelihood by laying out planks
from pillar to pillar, and conveying passengers over the river.”

The village of Bridgend, which no doubt took its name from
this Bridge, as now existing, lies a few hundred yards further
up the river, and it is here that the Bridge is generally supposed
to have been. Jeffrey in his History of the County, puts it
here, and it is so marked on the Ordnance Survey map. In the
olden days the village of Bridgend may have extended much
further down the side of the river.

The public road up the vale of the Elwyn leaves the road from
Melrose to Galashiels about half-a-mile west from the mouth of
Elwyn, and passing through the farm steading of Easter Langlee,
runs in a N. direction for a distance of three miles, till it reaches
Langshaw Mill. In its course it passes on the left the farm
steading of Glendearg—a name that has taken the place of the
old name Calthill. An inscription in Latin on the west gable of
the farmhouse tells that this change was made out of respect to
Sir Walter Scott.

In the immediate neighbourhood of Langshaw Mill are three
ancient buildings—Hillslap, or as it is now generally called
Glendearg, Colmslie and Langshaw. There is no doubt the

Z

194 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

tower of Hillslap was in Sir Walter’s mind’s eye, when he
described Glendearg, though the latter is in the Novel a solitary
residence, whereas Hillslap is, and has been for hundreds of
years one of three residences in close vicinity. These three
residences, erected within a gun shot of each other, were built
by different proprietors, each on his own ground, and Sir Walter
conjectures in his introduction to the Monastery, that they were
so built where the three Lairds lands met, ‘‘ from the desire of
mutual support so natural in troublesome times.” It may,
however, very well have been for the same reason, which led Sir
William de Borthwick to build Borthwick Castle on the very
verge of his own property, and which he explained in his own
words to a friend ‘‘ We'll brizz yont,”” which in shortest compass
‘* expressed the policy of the powerful in settling their residence
upon the extremity of their domains, as giving pretext and
opportunity for making acquisitions at the expense of their
neighbours.”

Hizisiap is much the most interesting of the three Towers.
(Plate VI.) It rises to the height of three stories, the access
being by a staircase of the usual spiral type, part of which still
remains. Though the building is roofless, the external walls
are almost entire. They are built of Greywacke or Silurian, the
windows, the door, and the corbel of a quarter round turret
being yellow sandstone. Where this sandstone came from is
not known. There is now none of the same kind in the neigh-
bourhood, but as it is also found in the oldest parts of
Melrose Abbey, it may have been brought from Alwarden
Quarry at Maxton. It is about a hundred years since it
ceased to be inhabited. It was then dismantled, and some few
memorials, purchased at the displenishing sale, are still pre-
served in the district. Its upper rooms must have been, for
their date, well lighted and commodious. The under story is
entirely taken up by a large stone arched apartment, used
probably for driving the Laird’s live stock into, when necessary
to preserve them from being ‘‘lifted.”” Above the door, cut in
the yellow sandstone, are the initials N.C. and F.J., with the
date between them, 1585. The N.C. represents Nicol Cairn-
cross, the then proprietor, and the F.J. his wife. 1585 no doubt
may be safely taken as the date of the erection of the Tower,
and if that be so, Sir Walter is somewhat in fault in the
date when the Tale commences, which is some years previous. In

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 195

connection with the Novel itself, it seems curious that Sir Walter
should, while still strictly preserving his incognito at the time it
was written (1810), have chosen for the scene of the Tale a
locality so near his own door.

Cotmstize Tower (Plate VII.) is generally supposed to be an
older building than Hillslap, but the windows, which are larger
than in either of the other two Towers, seem to throw some
doubt on this, if the size of the windows in such buildings may
be taken as an evidence of theirage. It is of rectangular shape,
with roofless walls of immense thickness. Its whole appearance
has been greatly marred by the freestone of the windows and
cornices having been torn out for use in other buildings.
Colmslie belonged at the time of the Reformation to the Cairn-
crosses. An old dial from this tower is to be seen in the front of
the farm-house close at hand; and built into the wall above the
door of the farm-house is a square freestone also removed from the
Tower,with the coat of arms of the Cairncrosses, and the initials

De

Nisbet, in his Heraldry, published in 1722, says: ‘‘'The name
of Carrnoross in old charters writ Carnea Crux, of which there
was a Bishop of os and an Abbot of Holy-rood-house, and other
Barons of that name carried the same Arms with the Abbacy of
Holy-rood-house, as ANDREW Carrncross of Cowmslie, argent 4
Stay’s Head erased, and between the Attering or Horns a Cross
Croslet fitchie surmounted on the top with a Mullet Gules. Motto:
Recte faciendo neminem timeo (N.R.)”

In a field to the west of a line between Hillslap and Colmslie,
and belonging to the adjoining farm of Buckholm, are a series of
low earthen mounds, suggesting the idea of ancient erections of
very considerable extent. ‘‘As Richard de Morville made a grant
to Melrose Abbey, by which he gave the monks permission to have
a place that would hold sixty cows at Buckholm on the west side
of the Alwent or Allen, and a convenient dairy house within the
enclosures existing there previous to this grant.” Itis believed
that the enclosures and byres of monkish times are now repre-
sented by these low mounds, for the field where they are found

is the only one on Buckholm that is near to the west side of
Elwyn; the next in proximity being at least half-a-mile away.

196 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

Besides the mounds marking the main buildings, there are
traces of several cottages on the south side of the larger en-
closures; these are called ‘‘the poor widows’ houses,” most
probably the dwelling places of widows who performed the
dairy work required for the sixty cows.

A little east from Colmslie Tower, in a cultivated field called
the Chapel Park, stand two ash trees some distance apart.
These trees mark the site of an old church or chapel dedicated
to St. Colm, or St. Columba to use the Latin form of the name.
Not a stone of this old church is now standing, though the keen
antiquarian eye can discern in the walls of an old mill close at
hand, stones not in keeping with their neighbours, and which
must have been transferred from some older building, perhaps
from the old church of St. Colm. This saint was the great
Culdee who introduced Christianity into Scotland north of the
Forth in the 6th century, and founded the monastery of Iona.
Other Culdees, under the leadership of Aidan, preached the
Christian religion throughout Northumbria, and brought its
inhabitants to the faith in the course of the seventh century, and
this chapel at Colmslie was probably one of their earliest foun-
dations bearing St. Colm’s name, and still giving a name to
the two extensive farms of Colmslie and Colmsliehill. As
Culdeeism was out of fashion by the time that the Scots got
possession of this part of the country, it is extremely unlikely
that any church would be dedicated to St. Columba at this late
period, and it seems almost a matter of certainty that the
Colmslie chapel or cell must have been dedicated to St. Columba
sometime between 630 and 664 a.D., at which later date the
Ouldees left Northumbria as a body, though small numbers of
them must have lingered on.

Tradition has it that a Graveyard was attached to this chapel,
and that this graveyard was ploughed up early last century,
with the result that the man who ploughed it died in great
agony within three days—the sacrilege and the swift punish-
ment being, as a matter of course, connected together in the
minds of the inhabitants of the district.

Milne, in his History, conjectures that the Cairncrosses of
Elwyndale were a branch of the family of Balmashannan, and
mentions some of the prominent men of both families, including
a Bishop of the time of James V., and another Bishop of Raphoe
at the time of the Revolution. It is somewhat curious that the

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 197

Cairncrosses of ‘‘ Balmashenar”’ figure largely in the Privy
Council Records as givers of bands or caution in the same way as
the Elwyndale Cairncrosses. The last of the Calfhill or Hillslap
Cairncrosses, when he parted with the estate, is said to have
emigrated to America; and not very long ago persons bearing
the name of Cairncross visited Elwyndale to see the home of
their ancestors. They spent some time in making enquiries
regarding this old family, and searched Melrose Abbey Church-
yard for their tombs. None are there. Doubtless the Cacrn-
crosses found their last resting place in the old churchyard in the
Chapel Park of Colmslie, all trace of which has now disappeared.
The branch of the family owning Colmslie parted with their
estate sometime in the first half of the seventeenth century, and
thereafter Colmslie rapidly and repeatedly changed owners, till
it came into the hands of the Inneses of Stow. It is now
possessed by Lady Reay, whose first husband was Alexander
Mitchell of Stow and Carolside, heir-at-law to the Inneses of
Stow. Calfhill, or Glendearg to use the more modern name,
sometime owned by Mr Borthwick of Crookston, is now in the
posssssion of the heirs of James Dalrymple of Langlee, thereby
reversing the order of things, when a Cairncross of Calfhill
became owner of Langlee more than two centuries ago.

From the Valuation Roll of Melrose Parish of 1643, the fol-
lowing rowmes are entered as pertaining to James Cairncross :—~

Allanshaws - - £400 0 0O
Wouplaw - - 293 6 8
Colmslie and Mill - Y 824 19 2
Newtown - - 112 0 0O

£1630 5 10

Calfhill and Colmslie of course were the property of the
Melrose Monks, but by grant or in some other way not known,
they came into the hands of the Cairncrosses. Different
branches of the family held possession of Calthill and Colmslie,
another branch owned Luggate, or Ludgate as the old writs
sometimes termed it, in the Parish of Stow.* The name—
Cairncrosses’ Tower—was given to an old ruin at the east end of
the village of Redpath, in the parish of Earlston. Redpath, it

* Two persons bearing this name are mentioned in the Gattonside
Charter of 1590 given by James Douglas, Commendator of Melrose Abbey.

198 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

may be observed, also belonged to Melrose Abbey. The Cairn-
crosses have utterly passed away from the district, and the ruins
of their ancient dwellings of Hillslap and Colmslie alone preserve
the memory of a once important and powerful family, who took
an active part in the stirring events that preceded the Union of
the Scottish and English Crowns.

The first appearance of a Cairncross in the Register of the
Privy Council is in 1574, when ‘‘ William Carncroce, sone and
air of umquhile Robert Carncroce of Colmislie pretendand him
tu have rycht”’ to certain ‘‘teind schaves”’ at Duncanlaw, in the
barony of Yeistir and Constabularie of Haddingtoun. From
that time forward they appear very frequently.

In 1582 caution in £100 was given by William Hume in
Bassendean as principal, and Nicol Carnecors of Calfhill, James
Carnecors in and Hume of Carrelsyde, as sureties for
him, that the said William shall not trouble Mary Fleming,
Lady Lethingtoun, or her tenants in the brouking of the west
side of the lands of Blythe. In 1583-84 there is registration by
George Lawder, procurator for Gilbert Lawder of Quhitslaid
(Whitslaid) as principal, and Sir Johnne Edmestoun, William
Carnecors of Cunmislie, ete., etc., as sureties for him, that
Alexander Lawder, jr. of Haltoun, and friends of his shall be
harmless in their persons, lands and goods of the said Gilbert
Lawder and his sons. The band is subscribed at Kdinburgh
and other places before these witnesses, Nicoll Cairncroce of
Hillslap, ete. In 1584 caution is given in £2000, by Paull Dog
of Dunrobin, and Nicoll Carnecars of Calfhill, for Robert
Douglas of Caschogill, that he shall behave himself dutifully,
shall not reset or intercommune with the traitors and rebels,
and shall appear before the Council on fifteen days warning.

In 1586 George Cranstoun in Cauldscheillis and various other
parties named are complained against by the Bailies, Council,
and Community of the Burgh of Lauder, that they ‘be thame-
selffis, thair complices, and uthiris in thair names, be way of
manifest oppressioun all bodin in feir of weir with jakkis,
steilbonnettis, langstaffs, pistolettis, and utheris waponis
invasive, prohibite be Actis of Parliament and Secreit Counsall
come to the said complenaris mylne, and thair wranguslie and
masterfullie perforce and be way of deid enterit within the same
and houssis thairof, and thair violentlie and perforce dang oute
the said complenaris servandis tenentis and myllaris, thair wyffis

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 199

and bairnis furth of the said mylne, swa that thai dar not entir
thairin to occupy the same for fear of thair lyves, as alsua maist
wranguslie intromettis with thair guidis and gear being therein,
and disponis thairupon at thair pleasure.” Nicoll Cairncroce is
caution for Cranstoun in 100 merks that the complainers with
their tenants and servants shall be harmless of him in their
bodies, lands, and goods.

In 1587 caution is given by Robert Scott of Hanying,
and Walter Carnecroce, for Walter Chisholm of that Ik, and in
1588 Lord Borthwick and Walter Carnecroce are cautioners in
relief to the sum of 5000 merks for Patrick Murray of Falahill,
and John Borthwick of Glengelt. In 1591 William Carnecroce
along with others, is witness to a bond by Lawson of Humbie.
Again in 1585 caution is given by Nicoll Carncroce for Alexander
Home of Manderstone and others, that they shall appear before,
the Justices in the Tolbooth of Edinburgh upon 15 days warning.
In 1586 caution is given by William Home of Bassindean,:
Nicoll Carnecroce of Calfhill, and Walter Carnecroce of Luggat,
for Gawine Elliot of Stobbis, to enter before the Council Robert
Ellott of Redheuch on ten days warning. In 1587 caution is
given by Nicoll Carnecroce of Calfhill for John Hume of
Carralside, that Dame Jeane Johnstoun, Lady Saltoun, her
tenants and servants, shall be harmless of him. In 1588
obligation is given whereby Sir James Hume of Cowdenknowes,
Captain of Edinburgh Castle, and Nicoll Carnicroce of Calfhill
became sureties for Hob. Ellott, brother to John Ellott of Cop-
shaw, that on his being released, they should enter him again
in Edinburgh Tolbooth on 15 days warning.

In 1590 caution is given by Nicoll Carnecroce of Calfhill for
Johnne Murray of Blackbarony, that as surety for Sir Walter
Scott of Branxholme, he shall pay to Sir Johnne Leytoun, some-
time Comptroiler of the maillis and duties of Ettrick Forrest
whatsumever jeiris restand awand preceding the xvth day of
December 1587, in case it shall be found he ought. In 1591
caution is given by William Carnecors of Cumislie for Andro
Lauder in Windperk for 500 merks, and for Charles, Richard,
and James Lauder, his sons, in 300 merks each, that they will
not harm Robert Lauder of that Ilk, Gawin Brisoun, miller at
Lauder myln, Johnne Lyle, multerair at the said myln, James:
Hair, servant to the said Laird, Thomas Johnnestoun in Wood-
heid, or Thomas Moffet there. In 1590 William Hume of

200 Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

Bassindean appears before the Council for himself and in name
of Nicoll Carnecros of Calfhill, Walter Carnecors of Luggat and
Gawin Ellott of Stobbis, sureties for the entry of Roben Ellott
of Redheuch, before the King and Council, and having now
presented him as required, protests that he and his co-cautioners
shall be free of their caution in time coming, quhilk protestatioun
the saidis Lordis admittit. In 1591 caution is given by Andro
Ker of Faldounsyde for Nichol Carnecors of Calfhill, by Andro
Ker of Faldounsyde for Robert Carnecors of Comyslie :—Nichol
Carnecors of Calfhill becoming surety in relief, by Johnne
Cranstoun of Morestoun as principal, and Nicholl Carnecors of
Calfhill as surety for him.

In 1602 complaint is made by Margaret Home, relict of
Robert Mitchelsones and others, against Williame Cairncorse of
Colmuslie, brother-son of Walter Cairncors, James Cairncors
his son and apparent heir, Alexander and Johne Cairncorssis,
brothers of the said Williame Cairncors of Colmsislie, Nicoll
Cairncors of Calfhill, Nicoll, James, George Robert, and
Cairncrossis his sons, Robert Cairncors his brother, George
Cairncors his brother, Charles Cairncors in Birksneip, George,
Robert, James, Williame, Johne, and Nicoll Cairncorssis his
brothers, Walter Cairncors Elder, and Walter Cairncors Younger,
and ‘Williame Cairncors, sons of the late Walter Cairncors,
Johne Cairncors called the ‘“cheif,” and others, that they not
only molest and oppress pursuers in the possession of their lands,
but also menace to have their lives, lying ‘‘at await for thame
at all occasionis ”’ with that view.

William was ordered to find caution and lawburrows for the
indemnity of the complainers in 3000 merks, James in 3000
merks, Nicol of Calfhill in 2000 merks, and Charles in 1000
merks, the rest of the defenders who appeared in 1000 merks
each, and the others who failed to appear including ‘“‘ Johne the
Cheif,’”’ were denounced as rebels.

From these and many other similar entries it might be
imagined that the Cairncrosses and particularly Nicol of Calfhill,
was a giver of Caution by profession, just like a money lender,
doubtless receiving a substantial equivalent or reward or pay-
ment of one kind or another for the risk he ran in subscribing
so many bonds. In this way he might accumulate the wealth
which he must have possessed in order to build and furnish
what was, for those times, the splendid mansion of Hilslap.

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 201

The third and last of the ancient buildings is Lanesnaw, and
it possesses more of the characteristics of an old Mansion than
of a tower. (Plate VIII.) It seems to take its name from a
shaw or wood, probably that on Colmsliehill ground, which is
believed to be a natural forest, or rather the remains of one.
Langshaw does not seem to be mentioned in pre-Reformation
times, and would appear from its earliest mention in connection
with Woolhousebyres, to have been pastured by the sheep
belonging to the Abbey. The Pringles seem to have been the
first owners after the rule of the monks came to an end, and
they probably built the old house now ruinous. After passing
from them, Langshaw repeatedly changed owners, at length
coming into the possession of the Baillies of Mellerstain, with
which family, now enjoying the Earldom of Haddington, it still
remains. The old ruinous building is very picturesque with
some fine old trees close at hand, particularly a very ancient
guean tree, which is supported by props to keep it erect. This
tree figures in the foreground of the accompanying sketch. The
old garden of the mansion house is close to the house, and is
surrounded by a very old drystone wall of considerable height.
Some fine shrubs are found inside, also a nice collection of roses,
and the whole now forms the kitchen garden of the gamekeeper.
A shooting box of moderate size was erected close to the old tower
in 1820, and on a stone on the western front is the inscription—
‘‘Utinam hanc etiam veris impleam amicis.”* Below Lang-
shaw and on the HK. side of Elwyn is a congeries of stones and
rocks bearing the name of the Chatto Crags, and frowning down
upon Elwyn. The high ground behind the Crags bears
abundant traces of stonewalls and earthen dykes, and might, if
examined, furnish interesting traces of antiquity. An enclosure

* This inscription is generally copied viris instead of veris. The
reading viris is that given by Sir Walter Scott in his “ Monastery,” and
doubtless this fact has led copyists astray. As the ideas conveyed by the
two words are so unlike—in the one case the builder wishes that he may
be able to fill his house with male friends —in the other with true friends,
‘ one might be led to imagine that Sir Walter’s Latinity was at fault, or if
that idea were monstrous and not to be entertained, then to ask did Sir
Walter mean that male friends were difficult to find as compared with
female ones,or to insinuate that the former were alone worth having? As
the “Monastery ’’ was published before the erection of the Shooting Box,
the motto may have been taken from its pages. The motto itself, with
the reading veris, belongs to the times of Classic antiquity.

la

202 Eluyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer.

of rhomboidal shape is an exact repetition of the somewhat
singular enclosure behind Bow Castle in Stow Parish, where
excavations recently made have established the fact that Bow
Castle, so called, is one of the old Pictish Brochs. The dykes
on the farms in the neighbourhood have used up whatever stones
were ever built up behind the Chatto Crags, so that nothing but
conjecture remains to conjure up a Broch on what would,
however, be a very suitable position for such an erection. It
was among these crags the Thorn Tree and the Well are
supposed to be situated, where in the Monastery, Halbert
Glendinning met the White Lady of Avenel. However, another
Lady’s Well is found further up the dale on the W. slope of
Colmsliehill.

Though old British camps are plentiful along the heights on
the western banks of the Leader, and are also found on the
heights along the Gala, there seem to be absolutely none in
Elwyndale. On the farm of Easter Housebyres, there is indeed
an enclosure of fully half an acre, protected by an earthen dyke,
in the style of the British camps. But this is most probably the
steading of some ancient Anglo-Saxon Colonist, who defended
his homestead by an earthen dyke, surmounted by a strong
wooden stockade, inside of which he might rest in security.
Another enclosure, similarly defended, may be traced on the farm
of Wester Housebyres, and an ancient description of tho
boundaries of Gattonside mentions the ‘ Scalbed-raburgh ”’
immediately above the Raburn or Blakeburn, a tiny tributary of
Elwyn; but as not a stone is left of the ‘‘ Scalbed-raburgh,” and
the ground where it stood has long been under the plough,
conjecture as to its nature and purpose is valueless. The
explanation of the absence of British camps in Elwyndale, is
perhaps to be found in the fact that the camps by the Leader
must have formed a sufficient defence for Elwyndale, so long as
the Britons were able to hold these, and that to enable them to
do so, the British population must have been massed in or near
the Leader Camps, while Elwyndale would be pastured by their
flocks and herds. The Gala water camps would form the second ~
line of defence which remained to the Britons, until they were
defeated and driven from the district so completely, that Melrose,
Elwyn, and perhaps Clackmae are the only names in the whole
district, that tell of occupation by the Britons.

Milne, in his History of Melrose, says: ‘‘ about half-a-mile from

Elwyndale and its Three Towers. By J. Freer. 203

Mosshouses to the north on the same road, is a famous cairn,
called the Bluecairn, from the colour of the stones, where there
is a large space of ground enclosed and fortified by nature, which
will contain a vast number of people.” This description of
Bluecairn hardly squares with the ordinary conception of a cairn,
as a vast heap of stones raised by human agency, generally over
the remains of some great chief and warrior who had fallen in
battle. That it should be capable of containing a vast number
of people, would lead one to believe that it was no cairn at all,
but a hillfort built of stones.

The Parishes of Lauder and Melrose met very near the present
steading of Bluecairn, and the part of Lauder Parish at Blue-
cairn, in older times, belonged to the monks of Dryburgh
Abbey. A Charter of the lands running up to the immediate
neighbourhood of Bluecairn, describes these lands as extending
up to Dunedin. It is curious to find this name applied to
something at the limits of the two Parishes of Melrose and
Lauder. Milne’s description of Bluecairn, leaving out the words
by nature, would apply most exactly and appropriately to a Dun
or hillfort, and as there are no traces of any other collection or
heap of stones, far or near, on the boundaries of the two
Parishes, which might have been the Dunedin of the old Charter,
it does not seem to be a great stretch of imagination to arrive at
the conclusion that the Bluecairn and Dunedin were one and the
same. The present steading of Bluecairn, including the farm-
house, was erected on the site it occupies, partly for convenience
and partly to use up the material of the Cairn; but a few of the
cairnstones not used, are lying about the steading, and are of
immense size. In the immediate vicinity of the steading of
Bluecairn, is the Covenanter’s Well at the foot of a precipice, on
the top of which, the cairn stood. ‘This well is protected and
surrounded by huge stones, each of which would require the
strength of several men to lift.

The sketches illustrating this article are by the late Mr
William Heatlie, Melrose.

For kind aid in the getting up of this paper, the author
desires to acknowledge his many obligations to Mr James Tait,
Gattonside.

204
Old Scotch Crusie. (Plate IX.)

Tre Oxp Scotcu Crustz exhibited at the Melrose Meeting,
is figured in Plate TX. It is a good specimen of its kind, and
belongs to Mr John Freer, F.S.A.

The locality from which this Crusie came, and its age are
unknown.

In height it stands 103 inches, of which the body represents

1 inches, and the legs the remaining 3 inches. The lower shell
measures 44 by 34 inches, and is | inch in depth, and the upper
shell measures 33 by 3 inches, and is % of an inch in depth.

The engraving is from a sketch by the late Mr William
Heatlie.

Notice of Antique Spur found at Ferney Castles. By
CHARLES Stuart, M.D. (Plate X.)

THe Antique Spur which I produce to-day was picked up
in a ploughed field last vear, by Mr Logan, junr., on the farm of
Ferney Castles, and seems a good specimen of ‘‘ the persuaders”’
used by ‘‘The Border Prickers bold and rude.” The field in
which it was found is situated exactly opposite ‘‘ The Pyper
Knowe,”’ an eminence behind the steading of Causewaybank, a
farm about two miles from the village of Chirnside. In old
times a Causeway afforded the only means of passage across
Billie Mire, an extensive marsh which occupied the valley,
extending from near Ayton due west aud south west to Chirnside
Bridge. ‘This morass is now partially drained by a huge cast or
cut, thut eventually forms Billie Burn, which joins the Whit-
adder above Chirnside Bridge. The mire or mere formed a
strategetical position in days of yore, during war between the
two countries, as the various heights on each bank were crowned
by a castle or fort; Oldcastles, Ferney Castles, and Billie
Castles respectively, in the parishes of Chirnside, Coldingham,
and Bunkle. The only passage across the mire was the Cause-
way already mentioned, which connected the two parishes of
Chirnside and Coldingham. This Causeway is said to have
existed in the time of the Romans, and was always pulled up in
the time of war. The large stones of which it was composed, are
still occasionally ploughed up by Mr Logan’s hinds on the

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE IX.

a

CRUSIE, MELROSE.

PLATE X.

Club,

Berwickshire Naturalists’

Se Ww ASN

XY
ON

NY

Saia\\\ SS

Se er OS

ANTIQUE SPUR, FOUND NEAR FERNEY CASTLES,

om.

Antique Spur at Ferney Castles. By Dr Stuart. 205

Coldingham side of tae mire. The cereal crop when growing
in the same field, shows by its colour the spot where the said
Causeway existed.

The Pyper Knowe is a rounded eminence on Causewaybank
farm on the south side, and is easily seen from the high road
leading to Reston. It is composed of water-worn stones, and
about 60 years ago was covered with broom, and according to
popular tradition was a favourite resort of the fairies, whose
sweet piping gave the Knowe its name Pyper Knowe. No
‘doubt many a bloody combat has taken place in this region, the
marks of a large British Camp, now nearly obliterated by the
plough, being still able to be traced, so that it is possible that a
careful search might reveal more relics than have yet been
found. The most interesting story connected with Billie Mire,
however, remains yet to be told. There is in the Advocates
Library in Edinburgh, the Manuscript of the Treaty of Billie
Mire in 1386. (Richard II.) ‘At Billymyre the 27 day of
Juyne, the yeer of Grace one thousand four score and sex: It
is accordit betwene the lord the Nevill, wardeyn of the Est
March of Ingland agayne Scotland on the ta part and the
erles of Douglas and of the Marches, wardeyns of the Est
Marche of Scotland, agains Ingland on the tothir part. That
ferme trewes, abstinance of were, and special assurance sal be
bytwix thaym and thar bondys, entrechangeably of Scotland
and Ingland, and the enhabitants in thar bondys forseyde bothe
be see and be land, the bondys of the see begynnand at the
south side of the Teys to north side of the Scotish see in this
manere,* etc., etc.”

This truce continued from 27th June 1386, till the last day of
May in the following year at sunset—that is to the end of seed
time. It was afterwards prolonged till 19th June 1387.

Sixty years ago, large flocks of wild ducks frequented this
fen, and even since I came to the county, more than forty years
ago, I have seen hundreds of these birds in stormy weather.
The Kingfisher is a constant visitor to the last. The Marsh
Harrier regularly built there among the reeds, within the
memory of persons alive, and the Bittern or Bull-of-the-mire, in
more ancient times, whose boom in this dreary morass may have
given rise to the old rhyme and superstition, that the mire
contained a supernatural being of doubtful character.

* Rotuli Scotia, vol. ii., p. 85.

206 Antique Spur at Ferney Castles. By Dr Stuart.

““T stood upon Hyemouth Fort
And guess ye what I saw,
Fairneyside and Flemington,
Newhouses and Cocklaw,
The Fairy folk o’ Fosterland,
The Witches o’ Edincraw,
The Bogle Bo o’ Billie Mire,
Wha kills o’or bairns a’.”

Of the names of the places in this rhyme, some are known, some
not. Fosterland or Foresterland, refers to a place in Bunkle
parish, and a burn of that name drains into Billie Burn, the
banks of which, my late colleague Dr Henderson considered,
afforded the green wood shade necessary for the dwelling of the
fairies, whose sweet pipings in the summer evenings were heard
by his informer, who no doubt heard the Sedge Warbler or
smaller Whitethroat, or other night singing bird !

Edincraw is an old world retired village in the neighbourhood
of the mire. Its witches were noted evil-doers, and they were
hardly extinct within my memory. All that remains of the
weird sisterhood at the present day are the Elder-berry hedges
that surround the village, and a bunch of rowans occasionally
seen over the byre doors to frighten away Jock o’ the Myre, who
is still supposed to haunt the neighbourhood. In former times
when I was out at night more than I am now, in passing along
the dreary and little frequented road between Auchincraw and
Chirnside, musing on the fierce skirmishes which must have
taken place near Billie Mire in bygone days, I have been often
startled by the hoarse croak of the Heron disturbed from the
cast, and the uncanniness of the hour adding also to the eeriness
of my thoughts, has made me feel a little scared. I cannot say
that I have ever encountered ‘‘ The Bogle Bo” of Billie Mire,
but at midnight in passing along, I confess I have often listened
for the splash in the water, aud ‘‘ hoarse guller of Jock,’? who
was said to be abroad at that uncanny hour. My late colleague,
Dr Henderson, has written many poems about Billie Mire with
its wild fire, ghosts, brownies, and water kelpies. The locality
was a favourite one with him, ‘‘ Jock o’ the Mire” being always
the most celebrated of its inhabitants, so I have by no means
exhausted the traditions of this interesting subject, although I
may have exhausted my auditors.

[The precise date of the Spur has not been ascertained. The.
Club is indebted to Mr John Dickson for the excellent drawing
from which the engraving is taken. |

207

Wild Connemara. A Botanical Excursion in August
1890. By CHarztes Stuart, M.D. Edin. Univ., etce.,
ete., Chirnside.

In these days no place can be called remote. Connemara, a
district extending for a hundred miles and more along the west
coast of Ireland, was certainly so, before the advent of steam
boats and railways. Now, a pleasant journey of two days or
less, introduces the tourist from Scotland, to a district where the
Flora is so different, that a botanist cannot fail to be surprised
with the variety of plants he meets. The Gulf Stream impinging
on the west coast of Ireland, causes an increase of temperature,
which in a milder degree, is experienced on the west coast of our
own country, where, as in Argyleshire, the Islands of Arran,
Bute, etce., tender plants grow with a vigour unknown on our
eastern coast, so much exposed to the harsh airs of the north sea.

On the 4th August 1890, a happy scientific party left the
Caledonian Station, Edinburgh, at 5 o’clock p.m., reached
Greenock at 7, got on board the ‘‘ Duke of Leinster,’”? Dublin
steamer, and after an excellent passage arrived at the Irish
capital at 11.30 a.m. of the 5th August. The views of the Irish
coast in our sail down the channel were very fine, the sun
shining on the land, and lighting up both hill and dale. After
getting settled at the Gresham Hotel, we visited the Royal
Botanic Gardens at Glasnevin, where Mr Moore, the courteous
curator, showed us over his choice collections, both under glass
and outside. Glasnevin is on a large scale, Government being
more liberal in the upkeep of the Irish, than the Scots Botanical
Gardens. Consequently the Palm, Fern, and Victoria regia
houses are on a magnificent scale, and well worth seeing. Many
plants grow luxuriantly outside that will not exist with us, the
Herbaceous and Alpine collections being especially interesting.
After spending the afternoon here, we drove to Trinity College
Gardens, where Mr Burbidge of Narcissus fame, has also a very
interesting collection, which we carefully inspected.

On the morning of the sixth August, we left Dublin by the
express train for Westport via Athlone. Westport is situated
in Co. Mayo, and is a four hours and a half railway journey.
Most unfortunately we arrived in the middle of one of the great
Irish fairs. We avoided Galway, as horse races were in
progress. Here, at the other end of Connemara, we got into a

208 Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart.

big fair! After lunch at the comfortable hotel, we got waggon-
ettes and drove to Croahpatrick, an isolated mountain 2,500 feet
high, which is considered a good botanical station. Entering
the gates close to the hotel, we drove through the grounds of
Lord Sligo’s demesne, which are very picturesque, a fine lake
with a beautiful river flowing from it, full of large trout. The
banks bordered with many water-loving plants, such as @nanthe
erocata and O. Lachenali, Chrysosplenium, Senecios and Hyperica.
The bridge was lovely with Aspleniwm ruta muraria and Asplenium
trichomanes. The aspect of Croahpatrick as we drove along with
its steep conical ascent was very fine, and the day being clear,
the view of the coast along which the road was made, was also
charming, the sea sparkling in the sun, and many islands being
visible, with a fine bold rocky bulwark to keep back the
Atlantic rollers. On arriving at the foot of the hill where some
miserable Irish cabins border the stream, we left our convey-
ances and walked quietly up the banks. The heaths were in
fine flower, and numerous common wild flowers beautified the
track. Presently Dabecia polifolia displayed its crimson bells, by
far the most attractive of the Irish heaths. All up the track
numerous plants of it were growing, but not in full flower.
However, many small plants were got to send home for planting.
The leaves are white on the under surface and rather downy,
giving a very distinct character to St. Dabeoc’s Heath. The
banks of the stream were fringed by many common ferns, some
crested. At the rocks on entering the corry, Asp. Adiantum
nigrum, Asplenium trichomanes, Saxvfraga umbrosa, Primula vulgaris,
and higher up <Asplenium viride, Sassaurea alpina, and other
alpines were obtained. Several of our party ascended to the
summit, where there is a shelter for the pilgrims. The Roman
Catholics consider the top of Croahpatrick a shrine, where the
priests are in the habit of sending refractory sons and daughters.
By the time they have surmounted the difficulties of the ascent,
I should suppose their frame of mind will be slightly different
from its condition at commencement, for the last cone is very
steep. We returned slowly, as our friends were hardly in view,
leaving a message at the high road that we were on infront. On
the walls Cotyledon umbilicus, mostly in seed, was abundant—a
plant not very common in other parts of Connemara, but plenti-
ful enough in the neighbourhood of Westport. The Wall-rue
fern was in great luxuriance alongside the road, in company with

Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart. 209

tufts of <Asplenium trichomanes and Ceterach officinarum. The
Wall-rue fern is in general, as seen in Scotland, a very dwarf
plant. The fronds here were very luxuriant, so much so that
they resembled Asplenium Germanicum. A small form of Salix
Helix, rambled over these walls, dwarfed from want of neurish-
ment, and was a very pretty plant in this minute form. The
weather was very warm,causing considerable fatigue, although we
had only done a moderate walk. As we proceeded along we met
many passengers on stout ponies returning from Westport Fair,
their wives and daughters riding pillion behind. They seemed
all very happy,and quite sober. On seeing that we were strangers,
they saluted us with civility—‘ a pleasant evening ”’ being often
heard. The carriage now picked us up, and we reached West-
port in time for a late dinner, after a very pleasant excursion.
Next morning, 7th August, we left our comfortable quarters,
by public car, at 8 a.m., bound for Clifden, about 50 miles off.
How two horses ever pulled the conveyance is a mystery, for we
were greatly overloaded. The road was very hilly and mono-
tonous, winding through bogs and morasses till we reached the
sea. Many of the steep parts of the road had to be walked by
the passengers, as no horses were able to drag such a dead weight.
All things come to an end, and eventually we reached
Leenane, situated by the sea, and with fine hills behind the
hotel, beautitully wooded. Here we rested and had lunch. Our
horses were changed, and we proceeded. Many plants were to
be seen as we passed along. Leenane Bridge was covered with
Ceterach; the bogs with Anagallis tenella, Drosera rotundifolia,
D. media, and D. anglica. The ditches held large patches of
Hypericum elodes; and in some places Alisma ranunculoides was
visible. Along the roadsides splendid patches of St. Dabeoc’s
Heath delighted the eye. After passing some dismal swamp, a
blaze of Lythrum salicaria, upright Purple Loosestrife, covering
a space of twenty or thirty acres, in many shades of crimson,
showed what an ornamental plant this is. In Scotland we have
a few solitary specimens of Salicaria growing in marshy ground,
which when in flower attracts the attention. No one, however,
has the least idea of its real beauty, till it is seen in Ireland in
the immense masses in which it grows in Connemara. Undoubt-
edly it is the most ornamental plant in the whole country.
Proceeding we reached the entrance to Kylemore Pass, which in
many respects may be compared to our Trossachs, and Kylemore
1B

210 Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart.

Hill may stand for Benvenue ; Kylemore Lake, although most
picturesque, might stand for Loch Achray, but never for Loch
Katrine. ‘‘Comparisons are odious,” however—each has attrac-
tions of its own. After coming through a moorish country, to
suddenly enter Kylemore Pass was to come upon a union of
beauty. Mr Mitchell Henry, late M.P. for Galway, has done
much to beautify a naturally romantic place.

The Castle is a noble edifice, situated at the base of the
Diamond Mountain, which is covered with natural oak and
heather. Lower down ornamental Conifers and fine shrubs
thrive to perfection. The Fuschia Riecartoni grows in hedges six
feet high, loaded with bloom, for miles along the roadsides.
The lake, from which issues a beautiful clear river, adds a
charm to the landscape, and the whole district is unlike anything
we saw elsewhere in Ireland. Mymphea alba was in fine flower
on the lake, and many other water plants which we had not
time to examine. Hypericum androsemum, Hy. humifusum,
Habenaria chlorantha, Dabecia polifolia, Melampyrum pratense,
Lonicera periclymenum, and other plants, were observed in passing
along, growing in the underwood close to the highway.

We reached the inn at Letterfrack, where we refreshed,
getting splendid glimpses of a most romantic district. We tried
before coming to Ireland, to get rooms here, as the hills are
among the best for plants; but unfortunately there was not
sufficient accommodation for our party. Olifden was still seven
miles off, and we started, and after a toilsome journey reached
comfortable quarters at Mullarkey’s Hotel. The day had been
warm and close, and we were all very glad to get to our Inn.

In our progress from Letterfrack, Osmunda regalis, the Royal.
Fern, fringed all the streams we passed, attaining a shrublike
sizé; in fact all day in our progress from Westport, this fine
fern grew in great luxuriance in many places, and formed a
feature in the woodland scenery about Kylemore and elsewhere.

On the 8th of August we set off for the reputed habitat of
Erica ciliaris, but like many other botanists found the plant
extinct. The place where it is said to yrow is near a bridge,
two miles south from Clifden. However, our walk was a
pleasant one. In passing along I encountered Dr Pye, Pro-
fessor of Anatomy in Galway College, who was most civil, and
invited us to lunch at 2.30. He has a pleasant summer retreat,
close to where a fine lake discharges into the sea. The Salmon

Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart. 211

were lying in numbers at the bridge, some leaping out of the
water. All round the house the banks were adorned with St.
Dabeoc’s Heath in full bloom, as far as the eye could reach—a
sight worth going any distance to see. The Dwarf Whin,
Ulex Europeus, var. strictus, gilded the knolls, with sheets of
blossom, and was new to most of us. We had however now a
blazing sun above us, temp. above 80°, no breeze, and a stagnant
air in consequence, which fatigued us greatly. Lscallonia mic-
antha, an exotic, and evidently planted, filled a disused quarry,
growing with a luxuriance unknown in Scotland, except in
some favoured spots on our west coast. We were now in the
moors, bogs, and among numerous lakes fringed in many
instances with Osmunda regalis.

Many good plants were gathered, among which may be men-
tioned Cladium mariscus; Pinguicula Lusitanica—a truly carni-
vorous plant—many insects being found in its leaves; Drosera
anglica, D. intermedia, D. rotundifolia, Rhynchospora alba; all over
the moors with Schenus nigricans. Rhynchospora fusca was first
seen by the Rev. D. Paul, and was a good find, on the shores
of a lake due west from the factor’s house. We were gathering
Nymphea alba, the white water lily, in glorious beauty, when
Rhynchospora fusca in abundance was seen. In proceeding west-
ward, following the shores of one lake after another, innumer-
able little plants of the Royal Fern were growing, and proved
too tempting to be passed, without digging up a few for planting.
Lastrea emula, far from a common fern in Scotland, was gathered
growing out of a wall in considerable quantity. Carex flava, C.
binervis, and C. pulicaris, were the common Carices observed.
Naias fiexilis, Eriocaulon septangulare, and Lobelia Dortmanni—
three good plants, grew associated in one of the far lakes;
Samolus Valerandi, Nuphar lutea, on wet spots; and Utricularia
minor and U. intermedia were in abundance in the water holes;
while on the banks wereJuncus lampocarpusand Scirpt in great var-
ieties. Juncus uliginosus, with its floating appearance in the peat
holes, was remarkable ; fine specimens of White Ling, Calluna vul-
garts, also white Erica tetraliz and LZ. purpurea. I saw no white
Dabecia polifolia in flower, but I have living plants which I believe
are the white form, obtained from the moors near Clifden.

A few of our party returned to Professor Pye’s residence for
lunch, where they were treated to unbounded hospitality. With
some other enthusiasts I remained in the moors collecting,

212 Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart.

tortured by the gad-flies, which bled us all over. It was several
days till some of our men recovered from the poison, which
caused great swelling in their faces and hands. Paraffin is said
to be the best application to prevent them stinging, but some
persons might think the cure worse than the disease. Not
daring to drink the water in the bogs, a parching thirst caused
us to beat a retreat, which we found easier said than done. An
Irish bog is a much more serious affair than a Scots one, and to
extricate one’s self if at all heavy, requires very quick stepping
indeed. However, the high road was at last reached, and a fine
clear stream to drink from, which, mixed with something
stronger, sent us on to Clifden in good time. Two of our party
were hors de combat from the heat and doubtful drinking water,
and were both in a serious state, wishing to be left behind next
day. However, I would not consent to that but got them with
difficulty on a car, and with our impedimenta reached Round-
stone after a ten miles drive. Here, there was a comfortable
hostelry, and one of the invalids was put to bed and to sleep, till
we returned from the hill. Urrisbeg is the mountain rising
immediately behind the inn, and our landlord kindly pointed to
a hollow on the ridge, directly to the north of which he stated
was the station for the Erica Mediterranea. We walked steadily
on, passing fine patches of Alisma natans and other water loving
plants, in a moist cut by the track. We soon reached the
hollow, and taking the map and the compass, separated and
walked in a north east direction. How easily the plant might
have been missed in such a wild waste! Adhering strictly to
the direction as indicated, I walked into a patch covering about
an acre of ground. A friend who had preceded me, walked
through the middle of it, thinking it was only £. purpurea, but
on giving a signal we were soon digging up specimens, and
afterwards drank tu its health. The plant was new to all of the
party, and we rejoiced as was in the circumstances natural.

Putting ourselves in marching order, Loch Bullard was now our
destination, seen dimly a long way off across the valley in a
westerly direction. The Maidenhair Fern, Aspleniwm Capillus
Veneris of our greenhouses, grows on more than one rock on its
shores. So putting as much walking power on as possible, we
reached our loch, and found some of our men had got before
us and found the plants. They were of small size but plentiful,
and difficult to get out of the cracks of the limestone, which
here crops out through the gneiss.

Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart. 213

In returning, I again came on numerous plants of the
Mediterranean Heath growing in the broken up fragments of
the bed of astream. These were small compact piants, easily
taken up and with plenty of roots, and very suitable for planting.
After getting plenty of the heath, we walked slowly along but
got far too much east, missing the track to Roundstone. A
friendly native, Bartley King by name, came to the rescue and
guided us down to the inn, where we got lunch, which we were
much in need of. In coming down from Urrisbeg, Mr King
asked if we had got Hriva Mackayana? Upon answering in the
negative, he stated that we must in coming to Roundstone have
passed quite closely the station for it. He undertook at once to
go and bring specimens to us at the junction of the Roundstone
road, where it branches off to Cashel Bay, which we would pass
about 6 p.m. I doubted his ability to do so in the time, but
after giving him some refreshment he started off over the moors
and kept his promise. I may state here that on our return from
Urrisbeg, our invalids had made great progress, and about five
o’clock we started in four cars for Cashel Bay. At the junction
of the roads Mr King met us with plenty of Erica Mackayana, a
most beautiful form of Erica tetralix. In its ovate ciliated leaves
it resembles £. cilvaris, while in its mode of flowering and awned
anthers it resembles Z. te¢ralix; and in its more shrubby habit
and in the disposition of its branches, which, instead of having
the flowering ramuli generally springing from one point, are
irregularly disposed and much crowded towards the top of the
main branches. If not a true species, it is at least a fine
variety.

After a prolonged consultation and examination of the plants,
and not forgetting our friend, we drove on about six miles
further to Cashel Bay Hotel, where we were received with Irish
effusion by Mr O’Loughlan, the proprietor. He had a fine
dinner prepared for us, and we felt afterwards quite at home in
his comfortable house. The hotel is a new plain structure
situated at the head of Cashel Bay, the sea being studded with
islands and rocks and surrounded with heath clad heights.. A’
twenty-five ton yacht rides in the bay, which is available for
visitors who wish to shoot wild fowl or fish for a variety of the
finny tribe. In the mornings the yacht was used to bathe from.
Behind the house Cashel mountain rears its green head. As far
as the eye can reach extend heathery moors and bogs, affording:

214 Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart.

fair shooting, while numerous lakes are full of white trout, and
both are available for visitors. No more desirable spot exists
for any one requiring quietness, rest, and good air. Interesting
walks can be had in every direction, the natives being very quiet
and civil, but very poor. Their faces show traces of the hard-
ships they undergo.

A wild waste like the country here, has no special industry, so
that the natives live a comparatively idle life. The season of
1890 had been cold and very damp, consequently the potato
patches were all blackened with disease. What these poor
people are suffering at the present time, may be imagined.
Were it not that sons and daughters in America send remittances
home to the old people they must starve. The peats could not
be dried owing to the wet weather in May, June, and July, so
that a want of fuel was also staring them in the face and
causing them much anxiety.

On the 10th August we rested. On the 11th with several of
our party I ascended Cashel mountain which is steep near the
summit, while another party went out in the yacht fishing. The
weather was bright, warm, and very sunny. Botanically our
hill was unproductive ; Hymenophyllum Wilson, Saxtfraga um-
brosa, and a few other common plants being all that we got.

The views of the Atlantic with the bold rocky coast line, the
Isles of Arran, etc., and Clifden and Roundstone could be clearly
seen. From the purity of the air no more extensive prospect
could be obtained than from the summit of Cashel mountain.
After descending the hill, our friends from the sea joined us at
lunch, and afterwards four of us set out on a car for Roundhill,
the station for Erica Mackayana, about six miles from the hotel.
We had hardly left the road when abundance of the plant was
gathered. In examining the ground I came on either a new
species or a hybrid of a striking character, which is of a much
slenderer habit than either Mackayana or tetralix. It approaches
tetralia in the slight downiness of the sepals and leaves, but
seems to differ from both in the tubular corolla, hardly inflated
as in ¢etraliz and Mackayana. Another striking form was also
gathered by Dr Craig, but I have no description as yet as to its
properties. As may be imagined we returned to Cashel Bay in
good spirits with our novelties, which were well examined by our
critical friends, who all pronounced them as well worth further
investigation.

Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart. 215

The 12th of August last was a lovely day in Connemara,
although in Scotland it was a very deluge of rain. In four cars
from the hotel we started at 9 a.m. for Galway with many
regrets. Mr O’Loughlan was at the door with a bottle of cham-
pagne to drink to our healths and a safe journey, and behind
four rattling good Irish cobs we reached our destination at 7
p-m. The distance covered was over fifty Irish miles with the
same horses all the way. We were safely put up at the Railway
Hotel in Eyre Square, a palatial residence with more show than
comfort within its walls. However, we were glad that we were
sheltered after such a long journey.

On the 13th August Professor D’Arcy Thompson of Dundee,
who was on a visit to Galway, joined our party and acted as
conductor for the day. We visited after breakfast the Corrib,
which rushes through the town in a pellucid stream of great
volume, and spanned by a bridge near the weir. Above the
bridge on the gravel beds, hundreds of salmon were resting on
their way to Loch Corrib. A more interesting sight can hardly
be imagined; and all visitors to Galway go to obtain a view of
the Salmon. When a gleam of sun comes out, the fish are seen
with their heads up the stream resting on the gravel beds, right
across the river. Passing along a road to the west by the sea-
shore, we visited the station for Gentiana verna, which grew in
the turf in great plenty. At this season it was out of flower,
still an occasional specimen was gathered, with the fine blue
corolla. About the same place grew Gentiana amarella, and G.
campestris, Dryas octopetala, Statice Bahusiana, Juncus maritimus,
Orchis pyramidalis, Agrimonia Eupatoria, Gymnadenia conopsea,
Scirpus maritimus, Samolus Valerandi, Erythrea litoralis, Chlora
perfoliata, Habenaria bifolia, Spergularia rubra, Salicornia herbacea,
Helosciadium nodiflorum, Carlina vulgaris, Cerastium arvense, Sagina
nodiflora, Convolvulus arvensis, Convolvulus sepium.

In the afternoon we drove to Menlo Marble Quarries, and by
the shore gathered Lepigonium marinum, Aster tripolium, Aquilegia
vulgaris, Grammitis Ceterach, Asplenium trichomanes, Asp. Adiantum
migrum, Aspidium lonchitis, Asperula cynanchica, Glaux maritima,
Spergularia nodosa, Sanicula Europea, Bryonia dioica, Euphorbia
extigua, Frankenia levis, Saxifraga tridactylitis, Cornus sanguinea,
Sparganium simplex, Geranium lucidum, Typha latifolia, Alisma
ranunculoides, Leseda luteola, Arum maculatum, Helosciadium
inundatum, Senebrera didyma, Inula salicina, Lepidiwm ruderale, ete.

216 Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart.

After such a successful day’s plant hunting, we were only too
glad to rest.

On the 14th August we engaged ‘‘a hooker,” an open sailing
boat, and two seamen, and crossed the entrance of Galway Bay
to New Quay in County Ciare. After being several miles at sea,
the wind chopped suddenly round to the North, and raised a
very heavy swell, which deiuged the boat, and wet every one.
The great green Atlantic rollers were something to remember ;
but I hope to be absent on the next occasion when we botanise
in ‘‘a hooker!” After three hours conflict with the waves, we
landed safely, and after a good lunch set out for Ballyvaughan,
where we were to get the steamer for Galway at six pm. A
short cut was obtained to the main road by crossing an arm of
the sea at a ferry,where a daughter of Erin acted as oar’s-woman.
In passing to this ferry, the Ferns were a sight to see hanging
from the walls. Our pioneers kept the pace so fast that it was
not very easy to keep them in sight. However, on our route,
Orchis pyramidalis was plentiful. and Ceterach, Wall-rue, Hart’s-
tongue, and black Spleenwort Ferns were in luxuriance every-
where. On crossing the Ferry, Gentiana verna was again
gathered, but the plants were small. Pursuing a path which led
us past an old castle covered with ferns, and a farm-yard, we got
on the Ballyvauchan road, which was bounded by dry stone walls,
trom which the ferns hung in graceful luxuriance. The black
Spleenwort, in many instances beautifully crested, attained a size
we never see in Scotland. The Hart’s tongue in many forms also
grew alongside the road, as plentiful as our commonest weeds.
Ceterach also assumed many elegant forms; while fronds a foot
in length were quite common. I never saw Ferns in such pro-
fusion and luxuriance. It was not easy to pass the grand tufts
without wishing to take them away. However bags, pockets,
etc., were filled with specimens to grow on the rock garden.

We were in the truly limestone country, great slabs covered
the ground. In their interstices the lime loving plants grew
everywhere. At a little ruined chapel there was an opening
where one could penetrate among the limestone pavement to the
hillside. Here Mr Potts gathered a quantity of most luxuriant
specimens of the true Maidenhair fern, Asplenium Capillus Venervs.
No doubt this fern grew all about here, but owing to heavy rain,
the search made was not of that careful character necessary to
reveal its presence. Mr Potts, who had been left behind, did

Wild Connemara. By Dr Charles Stuart. 217

better than any of us. Dryas octopetala was in full flower, its
fragile white corollas of a much larger size than ever seen in
Scotland, were flowering everywhere, just inside the walls by the
roadsides. Although wet through everything, we enjoyed the
excursion.

No doubt County Clare is a botanical station of great interest.
A week’s sojourn at Ballyvaughan would afford ample opportunity
for working up the whole district. Since my return, Mr O’Kelly
of Glenare House, Ballyvaughan, has sent me specimens of
Asp. Capillus Veneris (var. magnificum), and of Gentiana verna
gigantea, which quite astonished me with their size.

Notwithstanding the unfortunate state of the elements, I never
enjoyed an excursion more than this one to County Clare.
Ballyvaughan was reached in good time, where we were joined
at Kairen’s hotel by the rest of the party, where a good hot cup
of tea refreshed and warmed us previous to embarking on board
the steamer. The weather continued very wet, but cleared
before reaching Galway. Our hotel was reached at 7.30, where
a dry change and good dinner made us all comfortable.

Next day our campaign for 1890 came to a conclusion, and we
arrived at Dublin late in the afternoon, in time to join the
steamer at six o’clock. After a fine passage Greenock was
reached at 8.30 next day (14th August), in time for the express
to Edinburgh, where we arrived at 11 a.m. Here with many
regrets we separated, each to his own country, after a most
successful excursion.

Posrscripr.—At a meeting of the Botanical Society on the
13th February 1891, Dr J. M. Macfarlane described the forms of
Hrica found in Galway by the Scottish Alpine Club, and specially
referred to the variety known as Erica Mackayii, which he
regarded as a subspecies of Hrica tetrahix, and a new form dis-
covered there by Dr Stuart of Chirnside, and which Dr
Macfarlane proposed to name Erica tetralixz, subspecies Stuarti.

The President of the Botanical Society, Mr Robert Lindsay,
writes me, ‘‘ Dr Macfarlane’s paper on the 4ricas found in
Connemara, was a very exhaustive one. He gave a detailed
account of the microscopic characters of each. The conclusion
he comes to is, that your find is a new subspecies of £. tetralez,
which he proposes naming JZ. tetralix, subspecies Stuart. He
has entirely given up the idea of them being hybrids. There is
no doubt your plant is a novelty.”

le

218

List of Fungi, mostly Hymenomycetes, found im the
neighbourhood of Roxburgh, and hitherto unrecorded
from the District of the Club. By Rev. Davin Paut,
M.A., Roxburgh.

1. Agaricus (Zricholoma) vircatus Fr.—Rather uncommon,
but easily mistaken for terreus, to which it has a superficial
resemblance. In woods; Rutherford; Sept. 1889.

2. Ac. (Mycena) ammontacus Fr.—Not uncommon.

3. Ac. (Pholiota) aureus Matt—I found three or four
specimens of this very handsome fungus growing on the ground
among grass at Stitchill in Oct. 1890. I had seen it only once
before, a specimen found near Dumfries, and exhibited at the
Fungus Show there in 1883, and since figured in Cooke’s
Illustrations, No. 346. In my specimens the upper part of the
stem and the ring, both externally and internally, were densely
covered with furfuraceous scurf, and the ring was thickly
powdered with the spores. The apparent bulb at the base of
the stem, caused by the mycelium binding the soil together into
a ball, was well marked. Those I found agreed well with
Cooke’s figure of the var. Herefordensis (Illustr. No. 347) but
were more regular in outline. In Hist. Ber. Club, 1863, p. 25,
Mr A. Jerdon has already recorded 4g. aureus as ‘‘ frequent” in
the Jedburgh neighbourhood, but he is certainly referring to
Ag. spectabilis Fr., for aureus is not frequent anywhere in the
kingdom, and it never grows ou stumps, as he says it does.
Moreover spectabilis always grows on stumps, and he must have
seen it often, yet he omits it from his list, evidently confounding
it with the rare aureus. It seems that he fell into the mistake
through following Berkeley, who appears also to have mixed up
aureus with spectabilis in his Outlines of British Fungology, for
he says of aureus, that it grows ‘‘on stumps,” and that it is ‘‘ not
uncommon,” and he does not mention spectabilis at all. Now he
must have often seen spectabilis, and the probability is that at
the date of the publication of his Outlines, he took it for aureus,
and that Mr Jerdon, who corresponded with him, fell into the
same error. I know spectubilis well, and the Stitchill plants were.
quite distinct from it, and were certainly true aureus. Fries in
his Monographia says, Cum hic nobtlissimus fungus meteortcus et
raro obvius, sepius commutatus precipue cum Ag. spectabili.

Fungi of Roxburgh. By Rev, David Paul. 219

4. Ac. (Inocybe) tacerus Fr.—Bowmont Forest; Oct. 1890.
Not very common.

5. Aa. (Psaliota) HamoRRuHoIDARIUS Kalehbr.—One specimen
found in Bowmont Forest, Oct. 1890, under a spruce fir. This
is a rare fungus: Dr Keith of Forres, who has been observing
fungi for many years, and to whom I submitted my specimen,
informs me he has found it only once. The flesh, where broken,
immediately turns blood-red.

6. Ae. (Hypholoma) StorEa.—Bowmont Forest; Oct. 1890.
This is the plant which for many years has been received by
British Mycologists as Ag. storea of Fries, but it is now admitted
that the identification is at the least quite uncertain. What
Fries’ storea was is unknown. It was evidently a very rare
fungus, for he found it only twice in his long life of constant
observation—once in 1816 on a beech trunk, and again, 17 years
later, on the same spot. No figure of it is known to exist, and
we have nothing but his description to guide us in identification,
and with that description our fungus does not agree. Not to
mention other points, Fries’ plant is noted as being solitarius,
while ours is always very cespitose. Dr C. B. Plowright in
1884 proposed that it should be regarded as a new species,
under the name hypoxanthus, and this is the view which Dr M.
C. Cooke, to whom mycologists owe so much, now provisionally
takes (see his address to the Woolhope Club at Hereford, Sept.
30, 1890.) Dr Keith of Forres, and, I believe, now also Dr
Plowright, regard it as the true lacrymabundus of Fries, and, it
is said, this is the view taken in Sweden by those who know
Fries’ species best. I submitted my specimens to Dr Keith, and
they agreed exactly with Dr Cooke’s fig. No. 543. Further
study of the plant will determine its position.

7. CoRTINARIUS HEMITRIcHUS /’r.—On a mossy bank at Fal-
donside ; Oct. 1890. Uncommon.

8. Russuta FurcaTA /y.—Sunlaws; Sept. 1890. Common.

9. CANTHARELLUS RETIRUGUS /’7.—On a moss at Newton Don;
March 1890.

10. Potyporus apptanatus /r.—Sept. 1889, 90; Sunlaws.
I have not found it elsewhere.

11. Da@patia conrracosa Pers.—Sent to me in Sept. 1890,
by Mr J. B. Boyd, from Cherrytrees, where it was growing at
the foot of an ash. Uncommon.

12. Cuavaria Inmzquatis FI. Dan.—Sunlaws; October 1890.
Common.

220 Geology of Eglingham District. By James Tait.

18. GeasteR Bryantit Berk.—Five to six specimens of this
rare fungus were found at Fairnington, Roxburgh, on peaty
soil, by James Howden, a mole-catcher, recently deceased, who
would have made an excellent naturalist if he had had opportu-
nity and time. Believing them to be something uncommon, he
brought them to me, and Dr C. B. Plowright kindly determined
the species.

14. GyromiTra EscuLENTA /r.—Sent to me, May 1891, by Mr
J. B. Boyd, from Cherrytrees, where I afterwards saw three or
four fine specimens growing on a rockery in the vicinity of silver
firs. Rare. Some years ago, on looking over a portfolio of
beautiful coloured drawings of plants done by Miss Dickinson of
Norham, I found among them a figure of this fungus, which
was discovered near the river side there, but has not since
reappeared.

15. GrocLtossum viscosum Pers.—Bowmont Forest; Oct. 1890.

Geology of the Equngham District, with special regard
to its Glacial features. By JAMES TAIT, Belford Estates
Office.

[ Read at the Meeting on Beanley Hill, May 28th, 1890. |

Ir will be my endeavour to make my remarks on this subject
as brief as possible, as Papers read at these meetings are some-
times felt to be tiresome. And, first if we deal with the great
framework which stretches from the sea on the E., to the foot of
the Cheviots on the W., it may be said to belong—with a few
exceptions—to the lower division of the Carboniferous, or coal-
bearing system. And, just as the Silurian and other divisions
have received their names from ancient or other associations, so
this system has received that name by which in early times this
northern part of the county was known—the Bernician.

As will be easily perceived, the general dip of the strata is to
the EK. and 8.E.; so that as we journey West, or North-
Westward, we are always coming on the outcrop of lower
formations. As a rule, these formations culminate on the verge
of that ring of hills which encircles the valley of the Aln, the

Geology of Eglingham District. By James Tait. 221

Breamish, and the Till :—excellent examples of which we have
in view in the Beanley, Harehope, and Old Bewick Hills, and,
away in the distance, the highest of all—Rass Castle. All these
hills, for the most part, are gritty sandstones.

The great Limestones of the coast do not approach here,
though very good beds are found to the E. of Rass Castle at
Quarry-house; and only at Tarry and Bannamoor and Curlshugh
to the N. are found beds of coal, the best of which are about
2 feet in thickness. Above one of these, the ‘‘ Blackhill”’ seam,
lies a bed of Limestone, which is worked with the coal, and sent
to bank to be burnt for lime. When these two useful minerals
can only be had to a limited extent, it will be seen what a boon
the opening out of the new railway must have been to the com-
munity. One other mineral may be mentioned—Iron; for, as
we shall see on our journey to-day, that it has been manu-
factured, so it must have been found, and where? must form
part of our investigations.

We are quite out of the range of the Basaltic Whin Sill,
which is seen in the distance at Ratcheugh Crag, and no
whinstone dykes run through the district. A few outcrops of
the next lowest division—the ‘‘Tuedians’’—are seen here and
there; a very fine section is in the Eglingham Burn, about 300
yards above the village, and Orawley Dene to the S.W. cuts
through the same beds; also Roddam Dene is classed by Pro-
fessor Lebour to belong to the same, where it abuts on the
rolled Cheviot porphyries; but the very western top is capped
by a finely laminated and ripple-marked patch of Bernician
sandstone. Some outlying Silurian beds have also been found
in Fawdon Dene by Mr Topley.

So much, then, for the main framework: and now we must
turn to the next part—the Glacial features—or that agency
which, in a great measure, has operated to mould the earth’s
surface as we now find it. Till of late years, that amount of
attention which has been bestowed on other problems of the
science was never given to this; but latterly it has been made
a special branch of study by some of the ablest minds; and
accordingly, when last year the British Association met at
Newcastle, the greatest lion of the assembly was Dr Nansen,
who had devoted his attention to the subject among the Ice-
fields; for what Greenland now is, the British Islands, and
indeed the continent of Kurope, were once.

222 Geology of Eglingham District. By James Tait.

As a matter of course I speak of the Glacial Age as an
accepted fact; just as it is accepted that there was a Silurian,
a Devonian, or a Carboniferous Age: and it occurred in this
part of the Northern Hemisphere in the latest of the great
Creative periods of the earth—the Saturday, if it may be so
termed—of the Creation Week.

Long before it began, it is thought that the Valley of the
Breamish did not exist, but that the strata which terminate so
abruptly with the encircling hills were continued across to, and
lay on the flanks of the volcanic Cheviots, if they did not overtop
them. But the sure, though slow forces of Nature, operating
through boundless time, so acted in denuding and breaking up
the structure, and bearing it to lower levels, that on the advent
of the Glacial Age, it found the valley systems in a certain
degree as we now find them; but it has certainly made them
broader and deeper, and rounded off many surfaces in an
unmistakeable manner.

This finely Glaciated Rock, as you have seen, is striated ina
due W. and E. direction; and on the other side of the valley on
the Ticket Hill, the markings are the same: but when we come
to examine the striations on the rocks of the coast, and for a
certain distance inland, they are found due N. and 8. All along
the line of. the Great Whin Sill in the Belford district, and over
the Spindleston and Budle Crags, they are found in abundance,
and nowhere finer than in the Limestone quarries at Little Mill.
But I have also succeeded in finding them where they trend
from N.W. to S.E.:—the finest example of this striation is in
the valley west of Bellshill. Now this is just what we expect to
find to be in keeping with the theory of the great Ice flow. Its
great centre of gathering was on the Scandinavian continent,
whence it flowed Southward, covering up what is now the
German Ocean, and sweeping over part of our coast lines. But
at the same time all the Scottish and English mountains of a
certain altitude formed centres of dispersion whence the glaciers
radiated—on the W. to the Atlantic, on the E. to where they
joined the overmastering Scandinavian current, and turned
Southward as far as the N. bank of the Thames.

And now, looking at the Cheviots as a centre of dispersion, it
will be seen that the Ice, although overtopping the hills, would
force with greatest pressure through the valleys—those of the
Aln, the Eglingham, and that between Rass Castle and the

Geology of Eglingham District. By James Tait. 223

Chatton Park and Lyham Hills being the principal outlets; a
minor one being Orawley Dene and the Titlington valley.

We see how it has made these broad terraces before us, and
crushed round the front of Harehope Hill, leaving the same
mark, while the whole top of the hill is completely rounded over.
Rass Castle has been well scrubbed on both cheeks, and on the
front of several hills a well-marked terrace is formed, notably
Rass Castle, Chatton Park, Weetwood, and Doddington; over
there the Ticket Hill has the same; and near Belford, at
Warenton Law—for it has served to split up the current between
the Bellshill valley and the Belford basin, and has the same
terrace on its North front.

Next we come to consider what influence this great agent
exerted in the general distribution of our various soils, and in
the arrangement of the upper surfaces. On the cessation of the
great Arctic cold, and when the Ice-fields began to break up
and gradually to shrink backward to the higher lands, immense
floods of water would be the result; and if we bear in mind
that, when at the greatest cold it is calculated that the Ice cap
would be at the least 2000 feet in thickness, and every 10 cubic
feet of Ice would yield 8 cubic feet of water, we can only
imagine, in a degree, how the lowlands would be covered and
torn up with surging floods; for as it is computed that the river
Rhine was then 48 times its present volume, and the Mississippi
might be multiplied by 75; so in like proportion lateral inland
valleys, like that of the Breamish, would be like lakes, from
which transverse valleys like this beneath us would act as over-
flows or great waterways. ‘The great deposits of the under or
Boulder clay are thought to result from the Ice flow transporting
materials along its path; and the finer, upper soils, where left,
are the result of re-assortment by the ensuing floods, disinteg-
ration, quiet depositions, and organic growths.

And it is curious how we find large patches of porphyritic
Breamish soil in the lowlands, and always in the shape of rolling
billowy mounds, but always in company with its patch of bog,
just as in the parent valley. A large patch of this soil is around
Shipley Lodge; another under Charlton, near Link Hall. As
we trace down the valley of the Aln, we find a series of junctions
and grand junctions; and again lateral branches shooting off
the main artery, when it ran at higher levels, until it met the
coast flow, and heaped up its mounds on the farms of Hawkhill,

224 Geology of Eglingham District. By James Tait.

the Look-Out, and part of Bilton. South of the protecting wing
of Bilton, and north of the protecting wing of Ratcheugh Crag,
we do not find it.

Along the coast another set of conditions tend to make the
soil more productive (but this I only mention by the way);
suffice it to say that there is more of the marine and estuarine
element in it; that it is a mingling of particles carried both
from the N. and from the W., and which in many districts are
enriched by the disintegration of the Whin Sill.

The glacial features are strongly seen between Chathill and
Belford, especially in the Bradford and Lucker Kaims, and in
the rolling mounds on Newham farm.

The fertility of Bambro’shire is proverbial; but I may
mention one fact which is of great interest in connection with
the distribution of soil, as it affects the quality of one of the
cereals— Barley. One of the largest buyers in the district for
the last 20 years informs me that he gets the heaviest from
Bambro’shire ; from only two farms can he get good samples at
Rothbury market; but the finest qualities are only to be had
from the Wooler district.

Note on the Spur found in the Peat at Billie Mire, pp.
204-6. By Dr CHarRLes STUART.

Ar the Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh, I compared this Spur with
Spurs precisely similar in that collection. Dr Anderson, the Curator,
kindly showed me illustrations and descriptions of Ancient Spurs, con-
tained in Vol. 18, Archzological Journal. Among others, there is a
description of the monument and effigies of a Knight of the Cobham
Family at Cliffe Pypard Church, in Wiltshire, who is carved in marble,
with similar Spurs; and which dates back to the reign of Richard II., who
was on the throne at the time of the Treaty of Billie Mire.

N.B.—In the Paper on “‘ Wild Connemara,” on pp. 208, 210, 211, for
Dabecia, read Dabeocia; and on p. 208, line 29, for Sassaurea, read
Saussurea. Dr Stuart’s Hrica is described and figured by Dr Mac-
farlane, in the Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society
of Edinburgh, 1891, pp. 62-64, Vol. xix., Plate I., fig. 3, 4d.

a | SES oe a ae

oD
F

SO th A, ee i aia a
a - tet

Cs ea eee i Pa, BF
ENE he ly fe Se ey on

~ CAF Pat Vie Tet ae at ae

—————<—r E'S: eer re

LINDISFARNE PRIORY

HOLY ISLAND

PLAN OF THE REMAINS OF THE BUILDINGS EXPOSED DURING
THE EXCAVATIONS MADE WITH THE PERMISSION OF THE
COMMISSIONERS OF WOODS AND ForREsSTsS By MAJOR CEN

ERAL SIR WILLIAM CROSSMAN k.c.M.c.,M.P. ‘eau
_ 4 ™M.P. IN 1887 88489.
SCALE ® FEET To ONE INCH

40 so 60

i 6 to 20 so

°
|ervveri 1 1 1 1 | i i fe

ie

TTT EE
NAA

{il
f

a

Hi AARNE wanannaoy
ce

SCs

2

SITE OF THE MONK'S CEMETERY

—#0'9

THE MANOR HOUSE CARDEN
SANCTUARY CLOSE

ROCKS )

RETANING Wace

|
CLOISTER CARTH
oo

PRE-NORMAN WORK_.
NORMAN WORK______

LATER PRE-REFORMATION WORK HE
SUBSEQUENT INSERTIONS ETC E=
FOUNDATIONS ONLY REMAINING
INDICATIONS OF FOUNDATIONS _

(BASALTIC

|

THE OUTER COURT |

HEUCH

THE

‘7 | rel
a ee

I |

PEEPEE EEE

CHURCHYARD

MUSTARD CLOSE

THE DATUM 18 THE GURFAEE oF THE
ATONE COVERING THEDAAIK MARKED A
THE FIGURES THUST(13) ARE THE LEVELE
IN FEET AND DECIMALS OF FEET

THoaE ABOVE DATUM ARE MARKEO + oa
THOSE BELOW DATUM APE MARKED — regen us ROME eee

qui) SISHUeN OL SOLANA

Be
IX ALw1d

ae —, °°

225

The Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. By
MAgor-GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CROSSMAN, K.C.M.G.,
Pi-A., M.P., President of B.N.C. (Plate XI.)

In 1852, Canon Rare, in his exhaustive ‘‘ History of North
Durham,” from which most of the facts connected with the
Priory mentioned in this Paper have been obtained, speaking
of the Priory Church at Holy Island, said: ‘‘ So far is the church
gone, and so fast seems to be going that which remains, that
fifty years will, I fear, find scarcely one stone upon another.”

Fortunately his anticipation has not been realized; thanks to
the liberality of the Commissioners of Woods and Forests, in
whom the ruins are vested on behali of the Crown, what remains
of the old Priory Church has been carefully and judiciously
preserved, and measures have been taken which it is hoped will
ensure the ruins for years to come being” kept, so far as possible,
in the condition they now are.

The Priory Church, however, does not come within the scope
of this paper: for full information about it reference can be
made to Raine’s ‘‘ History’ above referred to, and to Wilson’s
“Ohurches of Lindisfarne.”’ It is of the domestic buildings of
the Priory, of which the foundations and portions of the walls
have been exposed during the recent excavations, that a short
description will be given.

Four years ago, south of the Priory Church, there was a con-
fused mass of broken ground and rubbish covered with coarse
grass and weeds, separated from the Sanctuary* Close on the
east partly by a sunken fence, and partly by an irregularly
traced rubble wall—this wall being continued on the south
under the Heugh, and on the west dividing the Priory enclosure
from the Mustard Close and the Parish Churchyard, terminating
at the south-western tower of the church.

Within this enclosure were standing two solid thick walls of
masonry, in one of which were the remains of two large fire-
places with chimney. Besides the ruins of the church, these
walls were then all that was to be seen above ground of the
Benedictine Monastery which existed mn Holy Island (as a cell

* Raine, p. 145, says that “Sanctuary” is probably a misnomer for
“ Cemetery.”

Ip

226 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

of Durham) from the year 1093 till its dissolution under Henry
VIII. in 1536, and which itself had taken the place of the Saxon
Monastery connected with the See of Lindisfarne, founded by
Oswald, King of Northumbria, in 635, of which St. Aidan, a
monk of Iona, was the first bishop, and with which the name of
St. Cuthbert is so intimately associated.

Of the original church and other buiidings connected with the
ancient see which were destroyed by the Danes in 875, nothing
now remains except some masonry in the lower parts of the
walls of the chancel and north transept of the Priory Church,
which is quite different in character and of different stone to
that in the adjacent parts of the buildings, and may, with all
probability, be considered to be part of a later church of the
Saxon period; for though according to Bishop Carileph’s
Charter of 1093,* there was no church at that time on the
island, there was, according to former charters, a church in
existence in 1082 and 1083; in the intervening years this
church may have been partly pulled down, but portions of it
left to fix the orientation and proportions of the one about to be
built.

The cell at Holy Island—so called on its establishment by
Durham in place of the old name of Lindisfarne,t in order to do
honour to the memory of those holy men who had lived and
died there in byegone days, many of whom had suffered martyr-
dom at the hands of the Danes—was not a large one. It con-
sisted of a Prior, six to eight monks, and in the most flourishing
times not more than twenty resident lay dependants.

But though small, it was comparatively wealthy. Bishop
Carileph, when in 1082 he ejected the secular clergy from his
cathedral at Durham, and established in their stead a convent of
Benedictine monks, in addition to other grants, bestowed upon

* Raine, pp. 74, 75.

+ On the Plan accompanying this paper, the relative positions of the
Priory Church and of the Parish Church of the Island are accurately laid
down. It will be seen that the axis of the former is 63° N. of H.; that of
the latter, which was commenced before 1145, is 3° S. of E. The Parish
Church is dedicated to St. Mary, the Priory Church to St. Peter.

t ‘ Lindisfarnea,’”’ a quodam flumine Lindis nomine, in aquam ibidem
decurrente, primitus est nominata; post a nece monachorum et aliorum
secularium per Danos ibidem facta, ]Nsuna Sacra est nuncupata, Raine,
73, MSS, Prior Wessington, .

~~

Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. 227

them ‘‘The Church in Lindisfarne, which had been originally
the episcopal see with its adjacent vill of Fenham,* and the
church of Norham, which had been rendered illustrious by the
body of St. Cuthbert, with its vill of Shoreswood.”’ This was
confirmed in 1084, and again in 1093, when the ‘‘ west part of
the vill of Holy Island’? was added to the property before
granted. When the cell at Holy Island was established in the
latter year, the Prior and Convent of Durham conceded to it the
rights and appurtenances belonging to the Rectory of Holy
Island, together with the vill of Fenham, but reserved to them-
selves the church at Norham with its vill of Shoreswood,
together with the corn-tithes of the hamlets of Lowick, Kyloe,
Ancroft, Ord, and Tweedmouth. Gifts of lands from time to
time by landowners in Northumberland, also added considerably
to the income of the cell.t

No documents are extant which give an account of the income
of the priory before the year 1826—the annual value previous
to 1328 was estimated at nearly £250—equivalent to a sum of
about £5000 at the present time. For the details of this amount
see Appendix A.

After this date it was seldom that the annual income amounted
to as much as £200; the country from which it was obtained
being on the Borders, was subject to constant raids from
Scotland, and in many years the income did not come to half
that amcunt—in 1390 the receipts only amounted to £32 13s. 6d.
In 1350 no rents were received from Kyloe, Holburne, Lowick,
Barmoor, Bowsden, Ancroft, Cheswick, Scremerston, and Norham
‘‘all laid waste by the Scots;’ and in 1386, 1387, 1888, the
whole of the country bordering on the coast from Tweedmouth
to Beal and inland to Kyloe, was ‘‘ waste and made no return.”
The average income was about £120 annually.

There was sufficient money, however, to provide not only the
great church of the Priory and the subsidiary churches of Holy
Island, Tweedmouth, Kyloe and Ancroft, but also to put up
buildings of a substantial character, affording ample, if not

*Fenham is a hamlet on the mainland opposite to the south-west
corner of the island, Here the monks had a large granary and stockyard.

+ Raine gives a long list of benefactors to the cell, amongst which we
find the names of de Houbourne, de Muscamp, de Chevington, de Bulmer,
de Haggerston, de Behil (Beal), de Orde, de Scremerston—all proprietors
of land in Islandshire.

228 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

luxurious accommodation at the Priory for the monks and their
dependants, and for such strangers as on rare occasions visited
the island.

The area of the enclosure within which these buildings were
placed, bounded by the sunken fence and exterior wall before
mentioned is approximately an acre; and it was divided almost
equally into an upper and lower court, the former being nearly
on a level with the floor of the church, the latter about seven
feet below it. Round the upper or cloister garth were the
domestic buildings of the monks; round the lower or what may
be called the outer or garden court were the stables, granaries,
and other buildings connected with their agricultural and other
industries.

Very shortly after the dissolution of the monastery, the church
and buildings were utilized for secular purposes: amongst the
public Treasury papers is a memorandum stating that in the
reign of Edward VI., ‘‘upon wars between England and Scot-
land,” the Privy Council wrote to Bishop Sparke, the last prior
of Holy Island, and then titular Bishop of Berwick and suffragan
of Durham, directing him to let the ‘‘ house” at Holy Island to
the Surveyor of Victuals at Berwick ; and that the Bishop having
done so, succeeding surveyors of victuals up to the time of Mr
Vernon, who held that office in 1579, had ‘ pretended right to
the said house as a storehouse, because of lofts for laying of
grain and brew vessels there remaining.”’

From the ‘‘ Border Survey,” made by Sir Robert Bowes in
1580, we find that the great storehouse was the former church
of the Priory, and that there were also other ‘storehouses,
brewhouses, and bakehouses to conserve and prepare victuals
sufficient to furnish the navy of ships which could rest safely in
the harbour of Holy Island very aptly for the wars towards
Scotland.” These brewhouses and bakehouses were no doubt
the old domestic offices of the Priory.

The holes for the flooring joists of the ‘‘lofts for laying of.
grain ’’ in the church, are to be seen in the walls of the chancel,
and other alterations and additions made during that time in the
other buildings are plainly evident, such as the rough cross walls
and what seems to have been a feeding trough for cattle in the
cloisters; these, though having no connection with the old
priory, have been allowed to remain, as illustrating the vicissi-
tudes of the establishment.

4

Recent Excuvations at Holy Island Priory. 229

After the Union of the Crowns of England and Scotland, on
the accession of James the Ist in 1603, these military storehouses
were no longer required, aud no doubt were allowed to fall into
decay ; and in course of time, after having been dismantled and
used as a quarry by the Islanders for the stone they wanted for.
building, became covered with disintegrated masonry and soil,
and so remained without disturbance until 1888, when, with
the permission of the Commissioners of Woods and Forests,
excavations were made.

The base of a column built into the wall of the south transept

NOTICE.

Correct Part I, Pace 229, line 24—for 12th read 14th.

beginning of the 12th century, and is perhaps the earliest of the
remains now existing. Mixed with the debris in the bays of the
cloister were found voussoirs of the arches, and in one the whole
of the groining could be traced; the stones are left on the
ground; they are carefully and sharply cut—masons’ marks of
a simple character, such as irregular crosses and parallel lines
are inscribed on many of them.*

Over the cloisters was in all probability the dormitory of the
monks; on the face of the wall of the South Transept of the
church can be seen grooves showing where the gable of the
roof of the dormitory abutted against it. With the exception of
the most southern column which is still standing, all traces of

* The fine close-grained white sandstone used in the church and other
buildings comes from near the Coves on the north side of the island.
Raine, on the authority of Reginald, a monk of Durham, who wrote in
1165, says that the stone came from the mainland, but there is also red
sandstone on the east side of the island, between the Castle and Emman-
uel Head; and the remains of a quarry can be seen near Sheldrake Bay.

230 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

the others on the west side have disappeared: part of the foun-
dations of the western wall enclosing the cloisters was found
near this column.

In the cloisters were probably the Vestry and Library men-
tioned in the various inventories of the Priory; Canon Raine
publishes extracts of several of these inventories, and gives in
full the last taken in 1533, three years before its dissolution.
This, so far as regards the purely domestic buildings, is
reprinted in an appendix to this paper, not only because it gives
a vivid idea of the social condition of the monks at that time, but
as nearly every room and chamber is mentioned in succession, it
forms, when taken in conjunction with previous inventories, a
guide from which the uses of each of the portions of the building
may, with some fair degree of accuracy, be determined.

The wall further outside the cloisters may have been the boun-
dary of a paved walk round the Cloister Garth, an irregular
quadrangle 60 feet in length, with an average width of 34 feet.

It may be noted here that, with the exception of the cloisters,
and the buildings immediately opposite to them, which are at
right angles to the southern wall of the church, there are few of
the other blocks of buildings that ran parallel or at right
angles to each other; and this is the more strange, as there is
nothing in the nature of the ground which would have pre-
vented them being laid out symmetrically.

From the cloisters is first entered a room about 20 feet by 14
feet, but very irregularly shaped, in which are four columns
against the wall, all of different design, some round, others
polygonal, and one at the north-east corner seems to have been
no part of the original construction. At the south-east corner
was probably the entrance to the staircase leading to the
monks’ dormitories. The south wall of this room was panelled ;
one stone of one of the covering arches of a panel still remains.

Tn the accounts of expenditure for the year 1344-5, it is
recorded that money was expended in plastering (doubanti)
‘the. chapel of our Lord the Prior ;’’ and in the inventory of
1533 we find it stated that in the “ Parlour” there was one
cloth for the altar there; this room, which must have been
somewhat ornamented, and is in connection both with the Prior’s
lodgings and with the great hall or Refectory, may have been
this ‘‘ Parlour,’’ used also as a chapel.

Communicating with this is a large room 36 feet by 21 feet 4

Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. 231

inches, in the north wall of which are the two large fireplaces
above referred to. This no doubt formed part of the new Prior’s
Chamber, built in the year 1344, which would seem to have
comprised the whole of the block of buildings at the south-east
corner of the upper court—and it may have been,for it must have
been well heated, used as the ‘‘ Calefactory”’: the rooms above,
to which access was obtained by a circular staircase, the lower
portion of which still remains in the south wall, being devoted
to the use of the Prior, and perhaps of the better class of
guests entitled to a lodging within the Priory.

Part of the plaster still remains on the east wall of the large
room. A portion of the foundations of the original buildings,
of which the new prior’s chamber took the place was exposed,
and is shown on the plan.

At the north-east corner, but detached from the prior’s cham-
ber, the foundations of a rectangular, projecting, or flanking
tower were discovered, and part of the circular well of the
staircase leading to the upper portion of it still remains. There
seems to have been a passage to it from the “ Parlour.”

Two towers are mentioned, and those only in the inventory of
1533—Whitfield and Yet House towers—both then fitted up as
sleeping apartments; probably in former years being arranged
only for defensive purposes, they contained no furniture, and so
were omitted—this, as there are traces of no other towers, must
have been Whitfield Tower, Yet House Tower being over the
Gate. Latrines appear to have been provided in the thick
eastern wall of this part of the enclosure.

The square mass of masonry at the south-eastern corner has
not yet been thoroughly examined, but it seems to have been in
connection with the circular projection outside. To the south of
the Cloister Garth, and occupying its whole width, was the
Refectory, (called the ‘‘ Hall” in the inventories), 33 feet 6
inches by 23 feet. At the eastern end would appear to have
been a raised dais*; at the south-western corner, a stone plat-
form, which may have been the position of a reader during

* Inventory 1493-4. In the Hall, one shaving dish (pelv pro rasur’), one
longsettle, 1 hallyng over the deas (super lede se) of different colours, viz.
red and green. A hanging for one side of the hall, and one for the other
of the same set, 6 painted clothes embroidered with divers armorial
bearings for the deas the gift of William Lawe, a round candlestick with
13 branches,—Raine, p. 124,

232 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

meals, and opposite to this, a large block of masonry, for what
purpose built it is not easy to conjecture, probably it was in
connection with the lavatory arrangements.

In the centre of the room, about 12 feet from the eastern end,
is an open hearth of stone, on which no doubt was placed the
iron chimney or grate, referred to in many of the early docu-
ments. In 1379, it is stated that 12s. 10d.—a large sum in
those days—was paid for one, and in 1416 there was in the
‘‘ Hall,” 1 iron chimney, ‘‘1 porr and 1 pare of Tanggs.”’

At the eastern end of the south wall of the Refectory is a wide
opening with traces of a gateway, this could not have been used
as an entrance before the dissolution, and must have been made
afterwards for the convenienée of carting grain and other stores
to the storehouses and granaries in the church. The original
entrance is furtuer to the west, and a passage from it to the
Cloister Garth, runs at the end of the Refectory, from which it
was cut off by a screen, the base of which may have fitted into
the holes existing in the walls on either side of the room.

On the other side of this passage are three openings into the
domestic offices, the first into a room 17 feet by |7 feet 6 inches,
formerly arched over, the springing of the arches being clearly
visible, probably the ‘* Kitchen’’ with fireplace at the western
end: the second into a passage leading to the Brewhouse and a
Sink, the former being recognized by the foundations for the
large circular mash vat; the Sink, to which a descent was made
of two steps, was carefully closed off by a door, of which part of
the jambs remain, and from it a stone drain 12 inches square
was carried down to the outer court, and thence through the
Mustard Close into the sea opposite St. Cuthbert’s Island: when
opened it was full of rich black soil, and the islanders until
lately used to fill their flower pots from the spot where it now
terminates, on the left side of the road running past the vicarage
to the sea. The third passage leads to the Buttery or Larder on
the right, and then to the Bakehouse. In the latter alterations
were made in 1362 and 1401, and as the now existing oven has
been built altogether inside the old wall of the Priory, further
additions were most probably made during the civil occupation
to provide for military commissariat requirements. It may have
been used for other cooking purposes as well. There was a huge
open hearth, and the floor was paved, with a slope towards the
drain from the sink. ;

Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. 233

Adjacent to those offices, and’ at the back of the bakehouse,
is a long room 31 feet 7 inches by 14 feet 2 inches, to which
there is now no trace of any communication from the interior of
the priory; but an entrance to it from outside seems to have
existed. There are good reasons for supposing that this was
the ‘ Hall of St. Cuthbert,” or the ‘‘ Guest Hall.” In 1363 a
large sum of money was expended upon the new “ Hall of Saint
Cuthbert,” the ‘‘ Bakehouse,” and ‘‘ Brewhouse,’’ the expendi-
ture for the three being lumped together, so tending to show
that the three rooms were adjacent and under the same roof.
Again in none of the inventories published is St. Cuthbert’s
Hall mentioned, but in some of them the ‘‘ maskefatte ” is entered
as being in the ‘‘ Brewhouse,” in others as being in the ‘ Guest
Hall.”* It is fair therefore to conclude that such was the
designation and purpose of the room.

The remaining buildings on the west side of the inner court
were doubtless the cellarage and other usual accessories to the
Domestic Offices,and at the northern end probably the workshops,
there being traces there of an inner wall which may have been
intended to deaden the noise of the workmen. These buildings
were covered with barrel arches of 17 feet span, the springings
of which at equal distances apart, can be seen on the western
wall; and in this wall are six windows narrowing to the outside.

A drawing in the British Museum of the last century shows
traces of a gable roof abutting on the then standing south-east
tower of the church (the upper part of the present tower is a
reconstruction) similar to those on the south transept; there were
therefore rooms above which may have been occupied as dormi-
tories by the lay dependants and inferior class of guests. The
lower steps of a staircase leading to those rooms is to be seen in
the thickened part of the exterior wall of the ‘‘ Buttery.”’

The latrines connected with this part of the priory are at the
corner near the Bakehouse, from which there would appear to
have been a drain at some time communicating with cesspits—
an open trough projecting from the outside wall was come upon,
which seems to have had some connection with it, but it is pro-
bably of a much later date.

* 1347 Inventory. In Brewhouse and Bakehouse a ‘ mashefatte.’ In 1416
the Guest Hall (Pandoxatorium) and Bakehouse are bracketted together.
1533. In Guest Hall 1 ‘ maskefatt.’

1E

234 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

The cesspits, which extend but for a short distance under-
ground, were found empty, but no drain from them could be
traced. The adjoining vault would appear to have been used in
their place after the dissolution, for when opened out it was full
of a solidified mass of soil, rags and rubbish, which on being
exposed to the air, after being covered up for at least two
hundred years, emitted a most offensive odour.

No well has as yet been found in this portion of the priory,
except one in the church itself between the third and fourth
bays (from the transept) of the north aisle, which was filled up
some years ago. Another was found about six years ago in the
detached room of the Manor House overlooking the present
churchyard about 40 yards north of the church; but it is
doubtful if these were used for general purposes. The remains
of astone drain in the cloister-garth would seem to show that
some water supply had been available there; but the source of
this is not yet known.

The last of the buildings on the upper level to be mentioned is
the fortified old entrance Gateway, the existence of which had
long been forgotten, and it is perhaps the most interesting of all
that remains of the Priory. In 1385 the monks of Holy Island
(see Raine, p. 111) in a memorial to Richard II., admitting that
their church was in some respects a castle, having its kernels
(crenelles) and fortifications, petitioned the king for license to
destroy the fortified parts of it, on the plea that they could not
provide the men and armour necessary for their defence. No
answer to this petition is recorded; it is presumed that it was
not granted, as armour appears in the inventories of following
years.

This entrance gateway, with the ‘‘ Yet House Tower” above
it was part of the fortifications referred to; the holes for the in-
sertion of a large interior bar can still be seen; and inside the
outside gate the grooves down which a portcullis dropped. The
old paving still exists in the passage, and stone seats on each
side: fortunately one springer of the, covering arch remains, 6
feet 6 inches from the floor. The outer portion of this entrance
seems to have been an addition of a later date, and the arrange-
ment of the cobble paving shows that it was not covered
over.

The Yet Tower, Whitfield Tower, and the circular projection
or guerite, at the south-east corner of the prior’s chamber,

Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. 285

formed the defences of the inner portion of the priory. The
church itself was battlemented, and the remains of the battle-
‘ments, built of whiter stone than the rest of the work, can be seen
on the top of the chancel walls.

The Priory was only robbed once, so far as is recorded, by one
William de Prendergast in 1325, who seems to have confined
his depredations to the Bakehouse and Brewhouse; whether it
was from its semi-insular position, or as Raine surmises from
the fear of St. Cuthbert, whose name impressed awe upon them,
the Scots raiders left it alone: fortunately for the monks that
they did so, as neither the nature of the defences, the efficiency
of the armament,* or the strength of the garrison would have
had much effect against an attack even of a moderate force.

Passing tothe Outer Court, an irregular quadrangle about 155
feet long and 130 feet broad, on the east and south sides, are the
foundations of buildings, no doubt the granaries, barns, stables,
and other appurtenances referred to in the various inventories.
The first room on the east side, in which the flag paving still
remains, though much sunk and broken, may have been the
thrashing floor—the large rectangular room adjacent, a barn.
There is a remarkable small chamber at the S.E. corner, with
steps down to it, having a narrow loophole window looking to
the outside, just above the level of the ground.

The buildings on the south side were of two stories, stables
below and granaries above, much modified no doubt and added
to during the civil occupation. At the south-western corner,
covered with about 18 inches of earth, were found adjacent to
each other, first a small limekiln of old construction, then a well
about 25 feet deep, in which there is now about seven feet of
water, and next to this an irregularly oval pit of about seven
feet in diameter, which may have been used as a place for
making mortar. We know that the moaoks burnt their own
lime, as in the accounts for the year 1344 there is a charge for

* Inventory 1362. For defence of the Monastery, six ‘‘ vombaces ”’
(covering for the belly), three lances, one helmet with a breast plate, one
pair of gloves of iron. 1401, three bascinets with aventails (light helmets
with coverings for the face) ; one breastplate, one haubergeon or coat of
mail, four old jacks (quilted jackets of leather), one old crossbow, four
guns, two lances,. In 1481 there were “two speris, 3 batell axez, 3 cross.
bowez, 8 gunnez, 1 longbow,”’ 1 sheaf of arrows. There does not seem to
have been at any time armour sufficient for more than two men.

236 Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory.

the limekiln.* The lime was burnt and mortar prepared at this
spot, the well being conveniently placed for the purpose. In
the eastern wall is the mark of a wide gateway, now built up,
which immediately opens upon the circular pit, so must have
been made after the well had been filled up, and the kiln and
pit covered. Outside this gateway are the remains of what
appears to have been a porter’s lodge.

The cross walls in the southern range of buildings are of much
later date, probably of the time of the civil storehouses, so that
the gateway may have probably been made towards the end of
the monkish times. Against the western wall, as shown by the
joist holes, were buildings or erections of some sort; but as no
foundations for outer walls could be discovered, they probably
were only of a temporary character. This wall appears to have
been battlemented, and the holes referred to may have been for
the supports of a wooden platform for the guns belonging to the
Priory, as it would overlook what was then the most likely line
of approach across the sands, and the probable place of landing
for boats.

It will be noticed that at a distance of 38 feet from the outer
wall of the Refectory there are the remains of a retaining wall ;
and again, inside this, foundations of a wall: the space thus
enclosed may have been the private garden of the prior; the
rest of the interior court that of the monks.

All efforts to discover a well which took the place of the one
filled up have as yet failed. Another attempt to find it will be
made.

The outbuildings seem large for so small a Priory, but
although the greater portion of the corn and stock was kept at
Fenbam and the other hamlets on the mainland, doubtless a
considerable portion of it was brought over to the island for
security against the incursions of the Scots. Jn 1325—a time of
perhaps the greatest prosperity in the abbey—the tithes of the
three hamlets of Fenham, Fenwick, and Beal alone amounted to
90 quarters of wheat, 80 quarters of barley, and 120 quarters of
oats, valued at £42; and in 1847 the monks were in possession
of 6 horses, 58 pigs, 476 sheep, and 29 horned cattle. They
usually too kept a large stock of salted fish and other stores ;

* 1344-5.—Fifty-seven and a half chaldrons of coals for the brewhouse,
limekiln, hall, prior’s chamber, kitchen, and infirmary—£4 14s. 5d.

Recent Excuvations at Holy Island Priory. 237

these with their boat gear and other appliances, would require
considerable accommodation.

As on the Plan accompanying this paper, the names of the
various rooms have not been inserted, they being, to a great
extent, matters of conjecture, it may be well to recapitulate
what has been assumed.

Taking as a basis the last inventory of 1533, and interpolating
in their order such rooms as are contained in former inventories,
but omitted in the last, it is assumed that passing out of the door
of the church in the South Transept, the slype leading from the
cloister garth to the monks’ cemetery is first passed, then come the
cloisters in which were the Vestry and Library, beyond these the
Parlour, used also as a chapel, from which a door in the eastern
wall opened into an open passage leading to Whitfield Tower, and
a door on the south wall into a room forming part of the Prior’s
Chamber perhaps used as a Calefactory. Over these buildings
were the dormitorves of the monks, prior, and probably rooms for
strangers. To the south of the Cloister Garth, the Refectory
separated by a screen from the passage leading from the gate-
way under the Yet Tower to the inner court. Off this passage
were the Domestic Offices, including vtchen, Brewhouse,
Bakehouse, Buttery, Larder; the other buildings west of the court
consisting of cellarage and workshops; dormitories for lay de-
pendants and strangers above—the Guest or St. Cuthbert’s Hall
being the long room behind the Bakehouse.

In the outer court were the granaries, stables, fishhouse, mill,
limekiln, and other buildings connected with the outdoor require-
ments of the priory.

No trace of a chapter house was found, nor is there any record
of such a building; the community was too small to require one.

Au Infirmary is mentioned in the accounts of expenditure for
1444; this probably may have been situated behind the Prior’s
chamber, and entered from the passage from the Parlour to
Whitfield Tower,

As was to be expected, considering the nature of the occupa-
tion of the Priory after its dissolution, no relics of any great
importance were found. From the bottom of the well in the
outer court, under the mass of stones and rubbish with which
it was filled, was taken out a full-sized leaden model of a herring
of perfect shape, evidently cast in a mould taken from a natural
fish. Through the tail of this, which was curved over, was a

238 Recent Becavations at H oly Island Priory.

hole, and in the mouth two other small holes, in which are the
traces of the insertion of some iron appliances; whatever they.
were they have disappeared. Hooks may have been attached,
and the fish when suspended by a line used asa lure. A groat
of Robert II. circa 1360, a 3 thistle groat of James VI. 1602,
and a number of Nuremberg tokens much used in the monas-
teries during the middle ages, were the only coins.

Amongst some loose stones in the Priory Church, a medal was
found struck probably at the time of the Reformation; on the
obverse side, the head of a Pope with his triple tiara, which on
being turned round formed the head of the Devil, with the
Legend: ‘ Ecclesia perversa tenet pactum diabolo.” Reverse,
the head of a Cardinal, which in the same manner changed into
the head of a fool with cap and bells, Legend: ‘ Rapientes
aliquando stulti.”’

In conclusion, the writer has to express his great indebtedness
to Mr Clement C. Hodges of Hexham, not only for the excéllent
and accurate* Plan which accompanies this paper, but also for
much valuable architectural and archeological information
during the progress of the work.

APPENDIX A.

Raine, p. 83, gives extracts from the roll of the Priory, dated Michael-
mas 1328, as it shows the rents and tithes received in that year, compared
with their value when the Priory was in its most flourishing state.

TITHES.

Comissmle £ steep

The tithe corn of Fenham 213 4 formerly worth 20 0 O
Fenwick res LON ae) : + 20 0 O
Buckton 1 68 PP 14 0.0
Beyle 2 20) 0 a ep IW fees) ts)
Goswick 06) 's8 ” ; 20 0 O
Haggerston 1 0 O i us 17 6)8
Scremerston 1 O O 4 7 16 0 0
Cheswick 3 6.8 rf o 20 O O
Lowlyn 0 8 O Fe 4 § 0570
Howburne 0 5 O i i 8 0 0

* At outer portion of gateway erase the word ‘ Barbican,”

Recent Excavations at Holy Island Priory. 239

LAND Rents.

SS OD: or ss Ds
Fenham this year 11 10 O formerly 1919 6
Fenham Mill 3 4 0 0 a Ss O.0
Holy Island s 0 6 O aa 3 @ @
Elwick ks 118 4 _ 2 50
Tweedmouth 4 nothing in 416 0
Holburn 3 nothing 3 22) 0
Lowick an nothing aA eel OR Oe
Barmoor i nothing mA 0 6 8
Bowsden ad nothing = 110 0
Ancroft " nothing vA PAO XD,
Cheswick pS nothing a 010 O
Scremerston ra nothing “ 1h) (8)
Kyloe . nothing Hs Zz 0) O
Orde Me nothing a Me Oe,
Lamb and Wool Tithe __,, 20 3 4
Tweedmoath Fishery _,, 3/0 0 £210 12 6

The altarage (small tithes) of
the church of Holy Island
and its four chapelries 8.050
Total Receipt for this year £69 4 O Former receipt £200 5 103
Nore.—If to the above is added the three last items in first column, we
have a total of £246 15 10, as the estimated value prior to 1828.

APPENDIX B.—Raine, page 125.

The state of the House of Holy Island, as quitted by John Castell, Prior
of the same, A.bD., 15338.

THE CHURCH. The articles being all connected with the service of
In tHE Betrry. - the church are here omitted. In other Inventories,
THE VESTRY. Library comes before Vestry.

Tae Hatt. One lavatory suspended, 3 ewers with 2 basins, 1 shaving
dish, 1 chafing dish, 8 tables, pair of three-footed stools, 9 formis, 2
chairs, 2 copburds, | settle, 1 hangyng to the dese of grene rede yalow
saye, 10 swwyssyngs, 1 iron candlestick fixed in the wall with 4 branches,
another round candlestick of iron with 18 branches, 3 halberts, a small
bell hanging in the hall, an iron poker (vertibulum).

In THE Partour. (Le perler), 1 copborde, 1 counter with 2 carved
stools, 2 coffer stands, 6 other benches, 1 stand-bed, 1 cloth for the altar
there, embroidered with the arms of Christ, 1 poker.

In THE BourteRy, (promptuar’). In primis, a salt sellar with a cover
wholly gilt, 2 salts of tin, 12 spoons of silver, one gilt cup and cover, 1
gilt goblet and cover, one plain piece of plate and cover, a double table
cloth of diapere for the long table, 2 new dyapere bordclothes .... . ells
in length, 1 owlde dyaper bordcloth, 5 linen towells, 3 towels of hardyne,
10 lenge towells, 4 short towells, 5 napkyngs of diapere, 16 napkyngs of

240 Recent Eacavations at Holy Island Priory.

linen, 10 hoggesheds, 14 barells, 5 ffyrkyngs, 1 great chest, 1 cabinet, 1
small chest, 6 candlesticks, 1 candlestick with branches, 6 casks, 11
drynkyng crosys (cruises), 6 cups, 2 lether bottelles, 1 chyppyng knyffe,
2 shaving cloths, 2 funells for wine, and lt gymlott.

Tue Larper. Imprimis, a great cistern with a cover, 20 quarters of
beef in salt, a fat oxe in the stall, 20 codfish (dogdrave), 6 lbs. of candles,
a barrel with a boll of pulse, 1 fatte for pickling flesh, 2 tubbis for
pickling fish, 1 fellinge axe newe, 1 fflesche rope.

THe KitcHen. 1 newe brasse potte, 6 brazen pans, 1 great brasen dish,
(patella), 2 dishes batterd, 2 small pans, (patellz zet, yetlings), 1 firying
panne, 30 powder dublers, 20 powder (pewter) dyshis, 18 powder sawsers,
3 long spetts, 2 short spetts, 1 brandreth with two iron ribs, 2 raks of
iron, | dryssyng knyffe, 2 splettyng knyffs, 1 mortar and pestle, 1 chawfer,
1 ladle, 2 flesh cruke, 1 chawmer, 1 pair of pincers, 1 morterstone with 1
pestell, 1 pair of musterstones, 1 strainer, 2 says, (searces), 1 rostyngyron,
1 grette sayrce, 1 pore, 1 chest for spices.

In tHE Guest Hatt, (pandoxator’). One great lead crubbyt, 1 old lead,
1 great pot fixed in a furnace, 1 maskefatt, 2 says, 1 cooling vat, 1 kitte
for wortte castyug, 1 ax, 6 tubbis, 2 gret yerynwegys (iron wedges), 3
small yrenweggs, 1 gylyng fatt, 1 wort trowe of stone, 1 wrott stone of
wod, 4 barells, 1 stapstone, 3 mastrothers, 1 ffrogon, 1 colrake, 1 scupe,
1 tunellmells.

Tue BowtyNnGHousk. 2 bowtyng townes, 1 grette fatte, 2 bowtyng-
clothes, 1 seive, 2 fattes for braune, 1 winnowing cloth, 1 firlett, 1 trowe,
1 muldyng borde, 2 shetts for levyng, (sheets for the leaven), 1 scrapyng
yron, 1 brake (?), 10 sekkys (sacks).

Tue Priok’s CHAMBER. 2 stande bedds, 1 blewe tester, 1 piece of
tapestry, 2 hangings depicti (embroidered), 1 cupborde with a cover, 2
pressors, 1 chair, 2 chests, divers closets or boxes in the wall, one silver
seal and another of tin for the office of the Archdeacon,...... (blank),
Imprimis, 3 stande bedds, 4 pressors, 2 formes, 1 cupburde fixed.

THe GREAT CHAMBER. 1 stande bede with 3 curtains of red saye. ‘This
chamber is hung on all sides with red work of worsted (le red crole) and
borders, 2 cupbords with covers (doors), one chair, 2 formys, 2 benches, 1
wateryngpot, 1 pair of tongs.

THe GUEST CHAMBER, (camera hospitum). Three stande beddes, 1
tester of red saye, and 1 tapett blewe, 1 tester blewe for the second bed.

In THE YETHOWSE TowRF. 2 stande beddes. :

In Wuirretp Towrr. I stande bedde, 1 turnchase (? swing), 2 formys.

Beps AND Beppine. See Raine .

SrorEHOoUSE. 5 stokegonys (stock guns), 1 sclyne (sling), 5 shawmers,
3 hakebussis (large muskets), 2 hoggeshedds, 8 celdre byrnyngwode, 3
chalder of coals, 2 sowderyng yrons, | yron gaveloke.

Tue Fisns House, (fyshouse). 2 fatts, 1 hogshede, 2 barells, 1
lymestone hammer, 1 markynge yron, 1 birnyng yron, 1 trewell, 30 tre
dublers, (a large dish), 54 tre (wooden) dyshis, 1 mason axe, 1 trewene
(trowel), 4 shoulls, 3 spads.

Tuk STaBLe erased, FENHAM erased,

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

PLATE XII.

RoucH

CRASS AND HERBACE

PLAN OF St CUTHBERT'S ISLAND

LYINC TO THE S.W. OF HOLY ISLAND

SHOWING THE ANCIENT REMAINS EXCAVATED AND
SURVEYED BY MAJOR CENERAL SIR WILLIAM
CROSSMAN K.C.M.C.,.MP. IN SEPTEMBER jgas.
SCALE/ B FEET TO AN INCH
QE aa

—

eee

Ayal 5

ELEVATION

DETAILS OF DOORWAY AT A
MA yeas kD

DRAWN BY C.cHoocEe ARCHITECT
HERHAM FEBRUARY Joyo

241

Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-Sea. By MAJOR-GENERAL
Str WILLIAM CrossMAN, K.C.M.G., F.S.A., M.P., President
of B.N.C. Plate XII.

In connection with the Priory, there was a small Chapel*
dedicated to St. Cuthbert, on St. Cuthbert’s Island, sometimes
called Hobthrush and Thrush Island,t a small basaltic rock
about an acre in extent, situated off the south-west corner of the
main island, about 200 yards distant from it, and only accessible
at low water.

Some years ago the walls of this chapel existed to a height of
four feet above the ground; they are now level with it. These
have been cleared, and it is found that the chapel inside
was 24 feet 10 inches from east to west, and 12 feet 10 inches
wide. The east wall was 3 feet thick, west wall 2 feet, and side
walls 2 feet 6 inches. The door was at the western end of the
south wall; the sill and part of the jambs are still existing.
Near this was found, during the excavations, the only other
piece of cut stone in the building, a ridge stone, which was pro-

* In the Inventory of 1533, it is stated that in the chapel of St. Cuth-
bert-in-the-Sea, there were “an image of St. Cuthbert, one of St.
Thomas, a pax (tabula) with the crucifix, and 9......... (petychenors) gilt,”
and in the Vestry of the Priory Church ‘1 altarclothe of dyapere,’’ 9
altarcloths of linen, 3 towels for the altar, 1 set of robes, with an alb,
stole, and maniple for that Chapel.—Raine, p. 125.

+ Referring to this island, Giraldus Cambrensis ‘‘De Mirabilibus
Hiberniae”’ says: Est, in boreali Britanniz parte, Insula queedam, que et
Sancta vocatur, ubi mulieres non pariunt ; concipiunt tamen, et pregnantes
effectzs, usque ad pariendi articulum naturaliter intumescunt. Quo
imminente, ad alteram insulam (modicam, quae Thrushelande vocatur)
advectae, naturali libertate nature indulgent. Que si forte detentz
fuerint, sicut aliquoties probandi gratia (causa) compertum est, intolerabli
statim vexatione torquentur; et usque ad ipsas fere mortis angustias, donec
emittantur, dolore premuntur.” ‘“‘ Works of Giraldus Cambrensis,”’ edited
by James A. Dimock, M.A., published by the authority of the Lord
Commissioners of the Treasury under the direction of the Master of the
Rolls, Vol. v., p. 82. In this the clause in italics is omitted, which is
included in what professes to be an extract from Girald. Cambrensis in a
note to Symeon, chap. 21 (fol. 111b) given in Raine, p. 381. I could not
find any note to Symeon such as Raine refers to, in the editions of his
works. It must either be a note to a MS. copy in Durham—and the
words about Thrush Island have been inserted by the Monkish transcriber
who probably knew the locality—or it may be that they did appear in
some other edition of Giraldus, for it appears that his “ Itinerarium
Hiberniz,” of which “ De Mirabilibus”’ forms a part, was altered by him
several times. Giraldus wrote in 1188; Symeon lived at the commence-
ment of that century. There is no doubt that St. Cuthbert’s Island is the
one referred to.

lF

242 Chapel of St. Cuthbert-in-the-Sea.

bably a part of the roof of a porch. The walls of the chapel, so
far as they exist, are built of the whinstone of which the island
consists.

Attached to the west end of the chapel were found under the
surface of the ground, the walls of a room—the traces of which
were noticed by Canon Raine, and also by Archbishop Eyre as
mentioned by him in his ‘Life of St. Cuthbert,’—running
transversely to it, 28 feet 5 inches long from north to south, and
15 feet 8 inches wide. The western wall was much broken
down, but those on the north and south were in a fair state of
preservation. Steps were found from the floor of this room to a
platform on the north and south sides of the chapel; whether
this extended all round the chapel or not it is impossible to say,
but as a door was found to have existed leading out to the
island, at the west end of the north side of it, probably there
were two small covered spaces—one at the porch of the chapel,
and the other at the door into the room attached.

To the east of the chapel are the remains of what would appear
to have been a rough breakwater—as shown on the Plan—the
use of which is difficult to be understood, as it is much above
high water mark.

At the extreme south-east corner of the Agee laid on the
solid rock, nearly on a level with high water, were found some
foundations of a building which may have been the cell or
dwelling place of a priest attached to the chapel. It consisted
of a room 15 feet 10 inches wide, divided by a 4 feet wall into
two divisions, one of which seems to have contained a fireplace.

Close to this, and at a slightly lower level, are the remains of
some much earlier work, and it may be suggested that this may
probably be the site of the cell to which St. Cuthbert was wont to
retire before he went to Farne; as Monsignor Hyre has pointed
out, this small island in which Bishop Eadbert was accustomed
to spend Lent, corresponds exactly with the description of St. —
Cuthbert’s retreat, as given by Bede: ‘‘ remotior a monasterio
locus, refluis undique maris fluctibus cinctus.”” The legend that
Cuddy’s Cove in the Kyloe Hills was the place as entertained by
Raine, must be abandoned.

Nore.—Most of the above remarks concerning the remains on St. Cuth-
bert’s Island have already appeared in the Proceedings of the Newcastle
Society of Antiquaries, but are here reprinted to accompany the Plan,
which has not appeared before,

243

First Arrwal of Migratory Birds on Tweedside, 1860-
1890. By THomas Scort, Birgham West End.

Year

1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1887
1888
1889
1890

Black
Headed
Gulls.

March
+) 9)

”

Sand
Martins

Apr.

Chimney; Sand
Swallow.| Piper.
. 80/Apr.25
| ies area
715 ere
77 | ama
Loy 516
Sins, ie
ide eat
LS) 3, 18
26
», 26
oa Le
al 43 18
23) ,, 21
26) ,, 25
EGhan cal?
Die 55. 22
23) ,, 25

Swifts.

TOR Onownw ©

bo
m1 OA NO ©

— pt

White

Swallow

May 13

Willow | Corn
ete Warbler] Crake.
May 9\May2l
eerEW 0
Lo

” 17 » 9
jn le ina
OL wa 6
», 10! ,, 12
ty 8), rere
yell. 5 8
», 10

Apr.24 0-5
May ~5)«;;(18
eel tis ALO
so OL agri 8
sa | ee
9 9) ”? 7
1193 7

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1890, com-
municated by FREDK. J. W. COLLINGWOOD, Esq.; and at

Duns, Berwickshire, in 1890, by CHARLES WATSON.

I

nebes
2°70
1°68
2°13
0°79
1°72
3°20
2-52
4°76
1°86
2°85
4°70
2°60

31-51

GLANTON Pyke. Tmehad Duws.
January oh 2°05‘5 | January
February .. 1:86‘5 | February
March ne 4:23'5 | March
April 0:99°0 | April
May 1:78'5 | May
June : 3°77'5 | June
July 8:95'0 | July
August 4°88‘5 | August
September 1°51‘0 | September ..
October 2°35'5 | October
November .. 3°75‘0 | November
December .. 5:24‘0 | December oe
Total] 36°39'5 Total

Rain GaAvuGE :—Diameter of Rain GAvucE :—Diameter of
Funnel, 8in.; Height of Top, Funnel, 8in.; Height of Top,
above ground, 4ft. 3}in,; above above ground 6 inches; above
Sea Level, 517ft. Sea Level, 500ft.

244

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
during 1890. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Height above sea-level, 240 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 6 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.

January 5 ae 1 96 54 28
February fe l 90 53 26
March 3 6 57 27
April 0 56 60 25
May 1 91 68 33
June ae Be 2 51 68 37
July 53 ae 2 10 74 41
August 3 39 72 38
September... 1 22 76 42
October 1 97 58 28
November .. 3 48 54 21
December ae i 2 15 51 17
Rainfall during 1890... 26 2k
Max. and Min. during 1890 ce = 76 17
Average Rainfall at West

Foulden last 6 years 25 64
Average Rainfall for last 17

years, 1873-90 27 48

Max. and Min. Temperature during last 17
years on June 2nd 1881 Max. 89° x Min.
5° below zero on 4th December 1879 and
on 17th January 1881 89 05

1890 has been remarkable for very low Temperature during July and
August, and for high night Temperature during September; the con-
sequence most noteworthy to farmers being the proportion of the turnip
crop, which has run to seed, the result of growth being checked by the
cold in the first mentioned months, and unduly stimulated later in the
season.

In the Lammermuirs the flight of Woodcock has been unusually large,
and the Wild Ducks (Mallards) have been very plentiful in the hill burns,
whether or not a part of these are emigrants, does not seem clear.

Weather in December has been severe, on the 14th the thermometer
registered 15 degrees of frost, being the lowest point it has touched since
December 20th 1886, when 25 degrees frost were registered.

245

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn dering
1890. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Height above sea-level, 920 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 24 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January AN = 3 70 50 21
February ihe ¥ 1 20 50 22
March 2 20 54 22
April 1 10 56 7
May 1 70 66 32
June 3 60 65 33
July 2 59 60 40
August 4 60 65 45
September 1 60 65 33
October 2 80 60 24
November 4 50 54 20
December 2 80 49 18
Rainfall during 1890... 32 30 —_ -—
Max. and Min. during 1890 66 18
Average Rainfall at Rawburn
last 6 years sa 31 73

Meteorological Report by Peter Loney, Marchmont, fu7
the year 1890.

Greatest Fall
Total Depth. in 24 Hours. No.of Days Sunshine

Month. Tnches. Depth. Date. Rainfell. in Hours.

January .. se 2°98 0°55 9th 21 403
February .. Se 1°63 0:92 15th 13 574
March ae oa 2°29 0°37 20th 22 994
April as oe 1:07 0:20 21st i6 1523
May ai as 1°84 0-45 16th 15 1744
June ee “3 8°50 0-80 =11th 20 1473
July Pa a. 3:06 082 7th 20 158%
August... Se 5°92 210° 12th 19 1423
September Ey 2°05 050 30th 17 1272
October .. att 2:77 0°45 25&30th 17 96}
November A 4°95 055 9& 26th 25 50
December ee 2°46 0°54 2nd 19 214

Wotals ..., ae 34°52 224 12673

Rain Gauce.—Diameter of Funnel, 5in.; Height of Top, above ground,
1ft.; Above Sea Level, 500ft.

RemaRks.—Jan. and Feb., dry and cold; March, frosty and wet; April,
dry with sun; May, dry with sun; June, wet, sunless; July, wet with
sun; Aug., very wet, sun; Sept. and Oct., fairly dry; Nov., wet, sunless ;
Dec., dry and sunlegs.

246

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from
Scientific Societies, Hachanges, &c., 1890-91.

Batu. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and Anti-
quarian Field Club, Vol. vi1., No. 2, 1891, 8vo. The Club.
Betrast. Annual Report and Proceedings of the Belfast

Naturalists’ Field-Club, Ser. 1., Vol. m1., Part m., 1589; Part
1I., 1889-90, 8vo; Part Iv., 1890-1. The Club.
Boston, U.S.A. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural

History, Vol. 1v., No. vu. The Flora of the Kurile Islands.
By K. Miyabe, Feb. 1890, No. vi. Phylogeny of the
Pelecyopoda, the Aviculide, and their Allies. By Robert
Tracy Jackson, 8.D., July 1890, No. rx. New Types of
Cockroaches from the Carboniferous Deposits of the United
States. New Carboniferous Myriopoda from Illinois. Illus-
trations of the Carboniferous Arachnida of North America, of
the Orders Anthracomarti and Pedipalpi. The Insects of the
Triassic Beds at Fairplay, Colorado. By Samuel H. Scudder,
Sept. 1890, 4to, The Society.
—— Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural History,
Vol. xx1v., Parts 11. and 1v., May 1889 and April 1890; Vol.
xxy., Part 1., May 1890; Part 1., June 1891, 8Vvo.
The Society.
Buckuurst Hitt, Essex. The Essex Naturalist, being the
Journal and Proceedings of the Essex Field Club, Vol. rv.,
Nos. 4 to 12, April to Dec. 1890; Vol. v., Nos. 1 to 11, 1891,
8vo. The Essex Field Club.
CampripeGr, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Curator of the Mus-
eum of Comparative Zoology at Harvard Oollege for 1890-1,
8vo. The Curator.
CarpirF. Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol. xx1.,
Part 11., 1889; Vol. xx1r., Part 1., 1890, 8vo. The Society.
CaruisLE. Transactions of the Cumberland and Westmoreland
Association for the Advancement of Literature and Science,
No. xy., 1889-90. Carlisle, 1891, 8vo. The Association.
Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Micros-
copical and Natural History Club, Feb. 13, 1889, to Jan. 15,
1890; Feb. 12, 1890, to Jan. 21, 1891. Croydon, 1890-1, 8vo.
The Club.

Dotations from Scientific Societies, dc, 1890-1. 247

Dusun. The Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin
Society, Vol. 1v., Ser. 11., Nov. 1890, VI. On the Fossil Fish
of the Cretaceous Formations of Scandinavia. By James W.
Davis, F.G.S., F.L.8., F.S.A. etc., VII. Survey ot Fishing
Grounds, West Coast of Ireland, 1890. I. On the Eggs and
Larve of Teleostians. By Ernest W. L. Holt, Feb. 1891.
VIII. The Construction of Telescopic Object-Glasses for the
International Photographic Survey of the Heavens. By Sir
Howard Grubb, M.A.I., F.R.S., Hon. Sec. Royal Dublin
Society, June 1891, 4to. The Royal Dublin Society.

The Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society,
N.S., Vol. vi., Part 7, Aug. 1889; Part 8, May 1890; Part 9,
Aug. 1890; Part 10, Dec. 1890. Vol. vu., Part 1., Feb. 1891;
Part 2, June 1891, 8vo. Ibid.

Dumrrizs. The Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of the
Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian
Society, Sessions 1887-8, 1888-9, 1889-90. Dumfries, 1890,
8vo; Ditto. Session 1890-1. Dumfries, 1891, 8vo.

The Socrety.

EpinsureH. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scot-

land, Session 1889-90, Vol. xxtv., 4to. The Society.
Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,

Session 1889-90, Vol. xvu., 8vo. The Society.
— Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, Session

1889-90, 8vo. The Society.
Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society,

Vol. v1., Part u. Edinburgh, 1890, 8Vvo. The Society.

Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society,
Vol. xvur., Part 111., 1889; Vol. xvur., 1890 ; 1890-1, 4 parts,

pp. 1-190. The Society.
Guiascow. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow,
1890-1, Vol. xxu. Glasgow, 1891, 8vo. The Society.

Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,
Vol. 1x., Part 1., 1888-89, 1889-90. Glasgow, 1891, 8vo
Lhe Society.
Haurrax, Nova Scorra. Proceedings and Transactions of the
Nova Scotian Institute of Natural Sciences of Halifax, Nova
Scotia, Vol. vit., Part rv., 1889-90, 8vo.
The Institute.
Lxxps. Philosophical and Literary Society, the Annual Report
for 1890-91, 8vo. The Society.

248 Donations from Scientific Societies, &c, 1890-1.

Leeps. Transactions of the Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Parts

10-16, 1885-90, 8vo. The Union.
The Collection of Ancient Marbles at Leeds. By E. L.
Hicks (Reprint) 4to. The Author.

Liverroot. Proceedings of the Literary and Philosophical
Society of Liverpool, No. xur. (1886-7); No. xurt. (1887-8);
No. xuitt. (1888-9). London and Liverpool, 8vo. The Society.

Lonpon. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great
Britain and Ivejiand, Vol. xx., Nos. 2, 3, 4; Vol. xx1., Nos. 1,
2, 1890-1, 8vo. The Institute.

Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, University
College, Vol. x1., Nos. 7, 8, 9, 1890 and Index; Vol. xu, Nos.
1-5, Feb.-Nov. 1891, 8vo. The Association.

MancuHesteR. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, 1890-1, Vol. 1v., Nos. 1,
2, 3, 4th Series, 8vo. The Socrety.

Microscopical Society, Annual Report, 1890, 8vo.

The Society.

Mitne-Home, Davin, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.G.8. ete. Biographical
Sketch of, by Miss Grace Milne-Home. Edinburgh, 1891, 8vo.

From the Author.

Newcastite-upon-Tyne. Natural History Transactions of Nor-
thumberland, Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. x.,
Part m., 1890, 8vo. The Tyneside Naturalists’ Fveld-Club.

—— Archeologia Alliana, or Miscellaneous Tracts relating
to Antiquities. Published by the Society of Antiquaries of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. xrv., Part 1. (No. 38); Vol. xv.,
Part 11., 1891 (No. 39), 8vo. The Society.

PrymovurH. Annual Report and Transactions of the Plymouth
Institution, and Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society,
Vol. x1., Part 1., 1890-1. Plymouth, 1891. Zhe Institution.

Satem, Mass., U.S.A. Bulletin of the Essex Institute, Vol. 21,
Nos. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12 (Nos. 4, 5, 6 missing); Vol. 22, Nos.
1-12, 8vo. The Institute.

Sypney, New Sourn Waters. Records of the Australian Mus-
eum. Edited by EK. P. Ramsay, LL.D., Vol. 1., Nos. 6, 7, 8, 9.
Sydney, 1891, 8vo. The Museum.

Catalogue of the Australian Birds in the Australian
Museum at Sydney, N.S.W., Part ur. Psittaci, by HE. P.
Ramsay, LL.D., F.R.S.E., ete. Sydney, 1891, 8vo. Led,

Donations from Scientific Societies, dc, 1890-1. 249

Australian Museum, Reports of the Trustees for the
Years 1888, 1889, 1890, fol. Tbid.
Wasuineton, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Board of Regents
of the Sinithsonian Institution, to July 1888. Washington,
1890, 8vo. The Smithsonian Institution.
Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smith-
sonian Institution for the year ending June 30, 1888. Report
of the U.S. Museum. Washington, 1890, 8vo.
The Smithsonian Institution.
Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the Smith-
sonian Institution, to July 1889. Washington, 1890, 8Vvo.
The Smithsonian Institution.
——- Highth Annual Report of the United States Geological
Survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1886-9. By J. W.
Powell, Director. Partst. and 1. Washington, 1889, 8vo.
From the United States Geological Survey.
Ninth Annual Report of the United States Geological
Survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1887-8. By J. W.
Powell, Director. Washington, 1889, 8vo.
From the United States Geological Survey.
Tenth Annual Report of the United States Geological
Survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1888-9. By J. W.
Powell, Director. Washington, 1890, 8vo. Part I. Geology.
Part Il. Irrigation. From the United States Geological Survey.
North American Fauna. No. 3. Results of a Biologi-
cal Survey of the San Francisco Mountain Region and_ Desert
of the Little Colorado, Arizona. 1890. No. 4. Descriptions
of 26 new species of North American Mammals. By Dr C.
Hart Merrian, 1890. No.5. Result of a Biological Recon-
noissance of South-Central Idaho, 1891, 8vo.
From the United States Department of Agriculture.
Division of Ornithology and Mammalogy.
WetsHpoou. Collections Historical and Archeological, relating
to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Part xtvit., Oct. 1890;
Part xtviu., April 1891; Part xurx., Oct. 1891, 8vo.
From the Powysland Club.

250 General Statement.
General Statement—October 1890.
THe Income AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN :—
IncoME.
£ (). Sy. De ois D

Balance due from ‘Treasurer & 611 02
Arrears received te ms ae LS a2
Entrance Fees ins = ie 14 10 0O
Subscriptions si 97) 60
Proceedings sold cee thee year 416 6

£141 16 08

EXPENDITURE.

Printing e A ie ze 68 12 9
Lithographs .. a BS : 4.10 0
Expenses at Meetings es Se 9 76
Shelving at Berwick Museum “i A 2s
Postage, Carriage, &ce. ce a: VEST
Berwick Salmon Co. Je oN 11 14°-0
Balance due from Treasurer Ne 29 19 ‘8%

£141 16 03

a

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
at Berwick, October 14th, 1891. By Watson ASKEW
Rosertson, Esq, of Pallinsburn and _ | Ladykirk,
President.

GENTLEMEN,

THE ANNUAL MEETING of our Club having
again come round, it becomes my duty to express to you
my most sincere thanks for the great, though undeserved
honour you conferred on me twelve months ago, when you
elected me your President—an honour I shall to the last
day of my life prize most highly, and can only regret my
inability to discharge the duties more efficiently. This
regret is brought more and more painfully home to me,
when the Address, it is customary for your President to
deliver, has to be composed ; because neither as a Naturalist,
a Botanist, a Zoologist, a Geologist, or an Antiquary, can I
lay claim to that knowledge, which has made the Addresses
of many of my predecessors in this chair so interesting and
instructive, and has added so much prestige to the office
you conferred on me.

iBeNC-—VOL. XII. NO. IL. la

252 Anniversary Address.

A little knowledge is said to be a very dangerous thing,
and I am unwilling to expose my ignorance by attempting
to deal with subjects I have not studied, and sciences I
have not mastered ; and am thereby precluded from entering
on those fields of Natural Science and Natural History,
that make the record of your Proceedings a work of so
much value and importance. But perhaps there is no reason,
if I am incompetent to deal with these subjects myself, and
add to our Transactions any paper of a scientific character,
that I should not draw your attention to some of the
advantages we derive from this Club, and to the labours
and investigations of more learned members; and point out
to you what they have achieved, and how I think the good
work they have done may be made more valuable still, and
add an important page to the literature of our country.

In the first place, I am confident that the Meetings held
by the Club in the various parts of Northumberland,
Berwickshire, Roxburghshire, East Lothian, Selkirkshire,
Peeblesshire and Dumfriesshire, are of great use in familiar-
ising a considerable number of appreciative minds with the
beauties, the features, the objects of local interest, the
Botany, Zoology, the Architectural and Antiquarian remains
of our Borderland. Many of us traverse the continent of
Europe, or cross the wide Atlantic in search of the
beauties of Nature, and quite overlook the fact that our
own countryside has beauties peculiarly its own, and not
less worthy of admiration and examination, because they
may not be carved with so bold a hand, or set in such
rugged and majestic framework. Many of us live for years
within easy reach of scenery most varied and attractive, of
Flora rich and delicate, of Geological formations most
curious and suggestive, of life in all its different forms and
degrees most exuberant and boundless, without deriving
from them that pleasure and enjoyment they are intended
to bestow, simply from a want of knowledge of the
treasures within our reach, of the riches Providence bas
supplied for our gratification.

Anniversary A ddress. 253

The Field Meetings of the Club are calculated in an
eminent degree to eae our attention to these infinite
resources, and stimulate us to study Nature in all her
branches, and learn in her school the marvellous lessons
she constantly and regularly teaches. Since the Jubilee
Meeting, ten years ago, when the President gave such an
interesting review of what the Club had been the means of
accomplishing during the 50 years of her existence,
Meetings have been held in NoRTHUMBERLAND—at Ber-
wick, Carham, Cornhill, Holy Island, Kirknewton, Middleton
Hall, Mindrum, and Norham (in the Norham and Island-
shire and Glendale Wards of the county); at Alnwick,
Beadnell, Beanley, Bridge of Aln, Callaly, Farne Islands,
Felton, Glanton, North Charlton (in the East Coquetdale,
Whittingham, and Bamburghshire Wards); at Alwinton,
Kidland, and Rothbury (in the Western Hills); at Morpeth
and Newbiggen (in the Morpeth Ward); at Chollerford,

Corbridge, va Newcastle (in the Tyne Valley).

In BERWICKSHIRE—Duns, Cockburnspath, Cranshaws,
Karlston.

In RoxBURGHSHIRE.—Hawick, Hownam, Jedburgh, Kelso,
Melrose, St. Boswells, Yetholm.

Kast Lorutan.—Aberlady, Dunbar, Haddington, Preston-
kirk.

MIDLOTHIAN.—Stow.

SELKIRKSHIRE.—Selkirk and St. Mary’s Loch.

PEEBLESSHIRE.— Peebles.

DUMFRIESSHIRE and ROXBURGHSHIRE.—Canonbie and
Newecastleton for Liddesdale.

The graphic and exhaustive pen of your learned and
most observant Secretary has given us details of the
expeditions, and of the objects most worthy of notice—of
the scenery that attracted attention, of the Flora that gave
beauty and colour to the landscape, of the Geological
formations that prevailed in the district, of the Birds that
the eye of the ornithologist observed, of the remarkable
Trees that adorned the parks and pleasure grounds, that are

254 Anniversary Address.

the glory of our Islands, of the grand and time-honoured
Churches and Castles, ruined Monasteries and long forsaken
Peels, ancient Camps and memorable Battlefields. In many
instances we have details of the different Families who
have owned the land, and the Charters under which they
passed, and the old church Registers, where accessible, have
not escaped scrutiny and comment.

The records that have been printed of the different
expeditions cannot fail to make them doubly interesting to
those who have participated in the walks or drives, and
possibly give a wider and more lasting impression than was
actually acquired at the time, and have doubtless induced
many members, at other times, to visit the places described,
and form acquaintance for themselves with the various
objects, Nature, or a long forgotten past may have to
disclose. If this is the case, ] maintain the Club does in
this direction, alone, a great and important work ; because
every man ought to possess a thorough knowledge of his
own county and neighbourhood, and of all that constitutes
its distinguishing features and historical associations. But
valuable as I think the field-work of the Club in disclosing
the beauties of Nature, the treasures that earth and air
contain, and familiarizing us with our own countryside, the
value seems to me exceeded by the different papers it draws
forth, the fund of information it collects, the Statistics with
which we are furnished, the Biographical Notices that from
time to time appear, the Archeological, Ornithological, and
Antiquarian articles with which our Proceedings teem, and
the Plates and Illustrations that familiarize us with so many
objects of interest, somany beauties of Nature ; and many of
us may learn a valuable lesson how to augment in an untold
degree the pleasures and delights of a country life, by
simply taking a leaf from the Journal of a very eminent
and accomplished member of this Club, and note day by
day, and month by month, the Migration of Birds, the
Habits of Animal Life, the variations of Climate, the
contrasts of Vegetation between year and year, the flowers

Annwersary Address. 255

in their different seasons, the woodlands in which rare
birds nest, or in which plants of uncommon species may be
discovered. Information of all sorts and kinds is accumu-
lated in the pages of our Journal—records of immense local
value, and traditions of great interest; and it is evident our
Club has the means of assisting, or laying the foundation,
as the case may be, of that which every county in England
and Scotland should possess—a good County History.

In Northumberland, as I daresay most of us are aware, a
great effort is now being made to continue the splendid
work of the late Rev. John Hodgson, and give to the other
parts of the county, that he did not live to complete, a
history as exhaustive and reliable as the volumes that have
made his name prominent among county historians, and
the various fields into which our records travel, the different
sources of information we possess are a priceless treasure in
the hands of those charged with such an undertaking. The
valuable papers on Natural History, Botany, Geology,
Marine Algee, Ornithology, the different Antiquities that
have been found, the notices of Places and ancient Families,
the abstracts from original Cartularies of Abbeys, the
descriptions of Churches, Castles, and ruins, the Meteor-
ological Observations that have been taken, the carefully
recorded Rainfall that has been supplied ;—all these, and
many more I could name, are material ready to the hand of
our editor, and doubtless will greatly assist in enriching
the pages of the new county History of Northumber-
land.

Roxburghshire—thanks to the labours of the late Mr
Jeffrey—has its Annals recorded, though I believe new and
valuable light thrown on many places and persons by the
investigations of Dr Hardy, and papers communicated to
the Club, would render a new edition of that work far
more correct and exhaustive.

A quarter of a century ago, Dr Wm. Chambers published
his History of Peeblesshire, and gave to his native county an
important and interesting contribution to Scottish letters.

256 Anniversary Address.

Selkirkshire is happy in having an historian who was
able and ready to enrol her past among the volumes of
standard literature, and hand down to future generations
those interesting memorials of other days, which the
investigations and labours of the present generation have
so wonderfully brought to light, and who has gracefully
acknowledged the B.N.C. as one among the many sources
from which he derived his information.

But up to the present time Berwickshire has not found
among her sons any one ambitious enough to record her
History—a History of surpassing interest, a work that
would well reward the labour it would exact. The ancient
Abbeys of Coldingham, Dryburgh, Abbey St. Bathans,
Coldstream, Lennel, Eccles, are surely worthy of the pen of
an accomplished author. The old Castles of Lauder, Hume,
Cockburnspath, Fast Castle, Cranshaws, Duns, Edrington,
Ayton, Bunkle, billie, Blanerne, Greenknowe, Sandyknowe,
and others, have notable tales to tell; and were attention
drawn to the crumbling walls, to the rapidly vanishing
remains of some of them, efforts would beyond all doubt be
made to preserve from further ruin and decay, these
interesting monuments of Scottish valour and independence.

The great families of Dunbar, Cockburn, Gordon, Home,
Maitland, Baillie, Swinton, Spottiswood, Lumsdaine, Edgar,
and others, have illustrious records to produce; and the
changes agricultural improvement and social progress have
effected, are well worthy of notice.

A foundation has been already laid by this Club, and
materials are ready at hand to assist in such an enterprize.
For what I have already pointed out as so valuable for
County History, Notices of People and Places, Historic
remains, the gleanings in the field of Nature, have been
largely contributed by residents in Berwickshire.

In the volume just coming out, containing our Proceedings
of last. year, a Paper will be found on the Pre-Reformation
Churches of Berwickshire, that of itself would be no mean
contribution to such a work ; and the fund of information in

Anniversary Address. 257

the well stored mind of our esteemed Secretary would
supply material that it were a thousand pities to lose. The
Folk-lore and old Songs and Traditions have to some
extent been collected, and with so much information, that
only requires sifting and tabulating, it must be a cause of
regret that any delay should take place. The Proceedings
we publish are most valuable and instructive, and always
pleasant and profitable reading ; but I believe their value
will be greatly enhanced when used as aids to place in a
more permanent and ambitious form those memorials of
past ages, to which they draw our attention ; those wonders
of Nature, of which they treat, and which illustrate so
unmistakeably the perfect wisdom, power, and glory of the
Divine Creater.

During the sixty years of her existence, this Club has
done great and important work both in the Field and in
the Study. But its importance and influence are by no
means at the meridian, and as its work becomes more and
more recognized in the direction I have indicated, our Club,
the Mother of all Field Clubs, will be more and more
valued, not only by her Sons, but by all who directly or
indirectly profit by her resources.

I have now the melancholy duty to perform, of announcing
that, during the last twelve months, several very valued and
esteemed members have been taken from our roll.

1.—Mr John Turnbull, of Abbey St. Bathans.
2.—The Hon. Major Baillie Hamilton, Langton.
3.—Capt. Theodore Williams, of Heatherslaw.
4.—Rev. R. Hopper Williamson, of Whickham.
5.—Mr Wm. A. Hunter, Duns.

6.—Mr Adam Cochrane, of Fernieknowe, Galashiels.
7.—Mr James J. R. Storer, Alnwick.

8.—Mr Andrew Moftat, Beanley.

9.—Rev. George Cook, Longformacus.

10.—Mr Geo. Thompson, Reaveley.

11,—Mr Andrew Brotherston, Kelso,

258 Anniversary Address.

In Mr Turnbull, the Club has lost not only one of its
oldest members, but one of the most valued contributors to
the pages of its Proceedings, and a most regular attendant
at its meetings; and it would be impossible to close this
address without expressing the deep sense of the void
created by his death.

I have now only one more duty to perform, and that is
the extremely pleasant one of nominating as my successor
Mr Thomas Craig Brown, of Woodburn, Selkirk, Provost of
Selkirk, and the learned Historian of that county, a
gentleman who having won his spurs in the field of
literary fame, will as your President reflect great distinction
on the Club, of which he has long been a member.

Gentlemen, I must once again thank you for the great
honour you conferred upon me last year, and assure you |
shall ever entertain the most pleasant recollections of the
meetings over which it has been, through your kindness,
my good fortune to preside.

bo
Or
iiss)

Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for the year 1891. By James Harpy, LL.D.

NortH CHARLTON AND ELLINGHAM.

THe Openine MeetING of the season, at North Charlton and
Ellingham, was on May 27th 1891. The localities to be visited
in this part of Northumberland being new to the Club, and
well worthy of intelligent inspection, the company was a large
one, and the result answerable to every one’s expectation.

After a wet evening, the day broke favourably, dispelling
the mist, and at length the sun enlivened the scene, and
gradually brought distant landmarks to recognition. Ona leaving
Alnwick on the North main road, the party had Heckley High
House on the left hand, while close on the opposite side of
the road was Heckley House, and not far from the latter,
Heckley Grange. A little to the north of this is Heckley Fence;
while on the left side of the road, still a little further, the
Ordnance Map marks ‘‘A Camp.” On the height is observed
Heiferlaw (or rather Heffordlaw) Tower, standing at 500 feet.
There used to be a public house here. MHeiferlaw Bank
is on the left, and the public road side is gemmed with
Primroses ; but before North Charlton was reached, Cowslips
also became manifest. On the slopes and levels on the right,
are Fox-covers bright with blooming Furze,.and all across here
is famed hunting ground. Rock South farm is next on the
right in the distance. Charlton Bog is on the left, and then
Rock Nab. Then Charlton Mires farm, with a good farm-house,
is on the right. On the fallow ground there was a profusion of
Coltsfoot in seed, and it was green with quickens, possibly Poa
trivialis, from the look of it. The mist had not risen sufficiently
to bring out the plantings above South Charlton or Brislee
Tower. West Linkhall, a large house on the left, stands near
the road. ‘The country near is well studded with plantations.
An obscure Camp lies on the left; also on the left is Kast Link-
hall; and on the right lies a Camp. On the same side, at some
distance, Charlton Hall is concealed among trees. At length
North Charlton becomes visible to the front. Before reaching

1H

260 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

it, Mr J. D. Little, the tenant, having anticipated us, accom-
panied by earlier arrivals, met us at a gate of the field contain-
ing this section of the Kames, which it was intended to visit for
the day. The President, who had reached the place by another
route, joined the company, after examining some green gravel
mounds, and what he surmised were remnants of an old village,
lying above Charlton Hall. Mr Little then took the leadership
of the numerous assemblage.

The winding ridges or ames, with their accompanying conical
mounds and deep depressions at North Charlton, have long
attracted the attention of Geologists, and been the subject of
several theories. The most reasonable conclusion, and the
latest, is that they are of Glacial origin. Examined minutely,
the ridges consist of a hardened red clay containing more or
less rounded boulders, mixed with unaltered slabs of limestone
torn from their native beds not far distant, pieces of red sand-
stones, fine or coarse grey grits, jaspery veinstones, and small
fragments of Cheviot porphyries ;—-in all these respects corres-
ponding with the constituents of the Boulder Clay that covers
the quarries on the adjacent moors. The protuberant ridges
appear to be mostly of unassorted Boulder Clay still in mass.
Where they have been re-assorted by the Glacial streams and
torrents, the pre-glacial soil is intermingled with the sands and
gravels of ancient lakes and river beds. Most of the present
surface, which is very uneven, has been cultivated in the twisted
ridges of a bygone stage of agriculture, and there are a few
traces of the balk system. The stones, gathered from between
the indurated ridges, have to get rid of them, been accumulated
on the projecting portions, and constitute true “balks.” The
parallel serrated ridges are the most salient features; but lower
down the grassy area, there are rolling mounds and deep
intervening vales, transverse to the N.W. and S.E. series of
hardened crests. These depressions are rich deep land, perhaps
once temporary lake bottoms,while the scarped sides are barren ;
and there was one large detached gravel-heap or drumlin. It
was remarked that the ridges thin out at both ends, but are
most drawn out eastwards. The projecting portions of the
crests facing the west, have protected and preserved the soil
behind them.

The manner in which the depressions accompanying Kames

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 261

have been formed, has recently received considerable attention
in North America. I shall quote a summary of the conclusions
arrived at by one of the investigators, T. T. Bouvé, from the
“‘ Proceedings of the Boston (U.S.) Society of Natural History,”’
1890, p. 180.

‘‘Intimately connected with Kames are depressions in the
surface. Their origin, formerly a puzzle to students of Glacial
phenomena, is no longer so, as Nature has been detected in the
very act of their formation. From observations of Dr G. F.
Wright, upon the Glaciers of Alaska, he found that when a very
considerable surface of ice-sheet had been covered over to any
depth with earth material, rocks, pebbles and sand, the ice thus
prevented from melting beneath remained intact, whilst all more
exposed over the field sunk away and finally disappeared. The
result of this would be to leave a great mass, sometimes of large
area, to settle as the Glacier retreated from it, with enormous
weight upon the subsoil below. Here it would remain until it
melted, and it might require the heat of many summers to effect
its entire dissolution, protected as it would be from the sun’s
rays by its earthy covering. As, however, the melting pro-
gressed,this covering matter would necessarily slide down around
its margin, producing ridges and hillocks of material, the forms
of which would be more or less modified by the running water
from the ice as it dissolved away. With the accumulated
quantity of matter thus deposited, the resting-place of the ice-
mass would be much below the surrounding surface.”

The writer considers that ‘‘the Glacier during the greater
part of its existence, had less to do with the transportation of
the Kame material than when passing away, aided as it then
was by the torrents of water that flowed over its surface, and
swept the hills of all moveable matter as they emerged from the
melting ice. The writer is strongly induced to this view, as it
will satisfactorily account for the immense quantity of stones,
gravel, and sand deposited by the Glacier when it finally dis-
appeared from the surface.” (p. 181.)

The re-assorted mounds are still more numerous between
Ellingham and Chathill. There was uot time to examine them,
but I have among Mr Tate’s papers, several particulars about
them, which I shall preserve in the Appendix, (Appendix A.) as
everything that he has written deserves attention, being the

262 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

result of careful inquiry. There are numerous other examples
near Newham, Lucker, Hoppen, and Bradford, and they may
be all explained as phenomena attendant on the passing away
of the Great Ice Sheet, which, it must be remembered, lasted
for thousands of years, during an entire epoch of the world’s
history.

There are Cheviot materials in the drift here, but it must not
be supposed that the contributions from this source were of great
amount. Mr Clough concludes from his Survey that the higher
summits—Cheviot, Hedgehope, Comb Fell, Cushat Law, etc.—
seem never to have been over-ridden by foreign ice, but have
acted as independent centres of it. On the other hand, near the
margins of the Lower Old Red area, a clay containing very
many Carboniferous rocks, and essentially of foreign origin,
has advanced on it. In all probability both the E. and S.
margins of the Cheviots have thus once been over-ridden by
foreign ice up to the height of about 1000 feet. (Clough,
‘Geology of the Cheviot Hills,’ Ordnance Survey, p. 34.)
This is the great sheet that has glaciated the coast of Nor-
thumberland, about which we have a paper from Mr James
Tait, printed in the Club’s Proceedings for 1890.

When the country long afterwards came to be populated, the
aborigines constructed rude Camps among these projecting
hillocks, or on the flat spaces on their summits, several of them
already simulating natural fortifications; and they buried their
dead on such of the mounds as resembled the grave-barrows with
which they honoured their ancestry. Accordingly during
agricultural operations, there have been various discoveries, in
the vicinity, of cists containing Urns or Skeletons, and fortu-
nately details have, in some instances, been preserved. (See
Appendix B.)

Fortunately also, an outline history of North Chariton is pre-
served; and a genealogy of the Cay family, its owners from
before 1700 to a recent period, has been communicated by the
representatives of the two surviving branches, the head of the
family, Mr John Cay, W.S., Edinburgh, being one of the Club
members. The Cays were a distinguished Newcastle family,
well-known for the boon they conferred on the students of local
antiquities, by aiding the Rev. John Horsley in the production
and final issue of the great work, ‘‘ Britannia Romana.” For

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 263

the list of Owners see Appendix C. ; the other information is for
the present reserved.

Opposite to the village of North Chariton, and its altered inn,
once the Spread Eagle, and tenanted,with the farm of Edington,
by the Rochesters—a freezing, chilly place in my recollection—
are a number of stones piled together in N. and S. lines, possibly
the ruins of the night-folds for the protection of the sheep of the
place in perilous times. After passing the old Inn, now con-
verted into dwelling houses, the company was conducted into a
field on the right hand of the road passing up through the
village, to the site of the Cross—or Crosses, for it is of two
pieces of sandstone of different composition. Cottages had stood
in a row on the ground it now occupies. The white sandstone
steps at the base are probably those of the old village cross, but
to the top of these has been cemented the pedestal, also of sand-
stone, of another cross, and attached to it in a socket is a reddish
broken pillar of sandstone, perhaps the cross on a height in the
Kame field, indicated in Armstrong’s Map, as standing in 1769.
(See Appendix D.) The old village is now swept away, from
which the surrounding lands were farmed. Between the present
site of this cross and the tree-shaded hillock to the north, lay
the grave-yard of the Chapel, which is now laid down in grass.
At least ten graves were disturbed when it was cultivated. The
foundations of the oblong chapel are still outlined on the top of
the hillock. (Appendix E.) From this elevation, looking north-
wards, Brockdam on a rising ridge is visible among trees; and
Newstead lies still more remote to the northwards.

Within a recent date there were horse races at North
Charlton.

Captain Simmonds afterwards stated that in an old Map of
the Ellingham estate, there is the plan of ‘‘an Abbey” placed
in the field where the curious ridges are at North Charlton, and
that the fields next to it on Tinely farm, are called the ‘‘ Abbey
Lands”’ to this day. [Letter from Mr Mathison, Wandylaw,
20th May 1891.] Can Alnwick Abbey have had a grange there,
near the old Berwick and Alnwick road? ‘‘Abbey Walls’’ does
not imply that an Abbey stood there, but that the walls were
_ erected on the property of the Abbey, which was conterminous.

(See Appendix F.)

After thanking Mr Little for his attention, and accommodation

264 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

for the horses, the company turned in the direction of Ellingbam,
passing Tinely with its excellent and substantial farm-house.
The opening Harebells and Stitchworts smiled by the sides of
the lane, late Sloe-blossoms were expanding, and the Broom and
Ash trees were in full bloom. Brambles were intertwined with
some of the hedges.

Ellingham lies in a well-treed, quiet-looking hollow. A line
of new cottages appears on a ridge to the northwards ; and then
passing through the lion-guarded gates, the carriages turned
into the well-sheltered policies of Ellingham Hall, and drew up
at the flower-ornamented front—the Club having been invited
by Sir John de M. Haggerston to luncheon.

The mansion consists of an old lengthy hvuse, somewhat
roughly built, as if in re-modelling it, several of the ad-
joining offices had been combined and incorporated with the
old peel tower in the centre, and then the whole had been
re-faced or rendered uniform. The interior walls of the tower
are very thick, and contain numerous conveniences, bed-rooms,
store closets, or even hiding places, entering from perplexing
mazy passages. A Norman arch is preserved in one of the
compartments near the kitchen. Everything curious in the
interior, including the domestic chapel, was shown and explained
by the courteous owner. The paintings and family portraits,
and the antiques were gone over; and the coat armours of
several of the doughty old Haggerstons were examined. There
was a series of Deer antlers and other spoils of the chase; and
a considerable variety of Coins, amongst which were several
stycas. The stone implements consisted of a roughish, blunt,
brownish yellow, oval oblong stone celt, 63 inches long, 3%
inches at broadest, and 24 inches at its narrow end—found on
the land; a long, rough stone, of greywacke, with marks of
having been rolled, something like a sharpening stone. Mr
Mathison afterwards produced another celt, which was broken,
of polished greenish grey felsite or indurated slate; it was
wedge shaped, and had been got on Tinely. Among the
zoological specimens there was in the halla Bittern that had
been shot on the estate; and there was likewise a stuffed
Badger, which was unfortunately the last of its race—these
animals having been killed out. There was no lack of literature
in the crowded bookshelves.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 265

After partaking of the bountiful hospitality of the worthy
baronet, who is the representative of one of the oldest Nor-
thumbrian houses, the company now augmented by arrivals
from Chathill, adjourned to the gardens. The private grounds
are well laid out. There were several curious old herbaceous
plants in the borders, and a great wealth of Narcissus poeticus.
Violas and Myosotis sylvatica were much used for bedding.
Pinus insignis offers a fine example; and there were several
Deodars and Wellingtonias, a well-preserved Auracaria, and
two very flourishing Ilexes. The climate here is mild. There
is a noble Yew tree hedge, carefully reared by three generations
of Haggerstons. Placed in one corner of the walks are two
dismantled dials, hollowed out in the centre to lessen their
weight. The inscriptions were—CarpPe VIATOR LIcET; Son
TENEBRIA Disstpar; and Ur Hora sic Vita; VIRTUTE SOLE
Mores.

Behind the garden is the Priest-dean burn, which is a branch
of ‘‘ Long Nanny.” The name probably commemorates one of
the possessions of Alnwick Abbey adjacent to it. Bruntwood
and Brunta-burn appear to be other teeders of this burn.

Constructed of wood, the Saxon halls and towns would fre-
quently be liable to disastrous conflagrations ; hence such place-
names as the Bruntons; and here the obsolete vill and field
where it stood ot Brente-hall field, which had been desolate
before 1347. (See Appendix G.)

The Beech thrives well here, and with the Ash, Elm, and
Sycamore, provides ample shade and shelter.

After listening to the hearty thanks of the members through
the President in the front of the mansion, and replying, Sir John
conducted the company to Ellingham Church, and at parting,
expressed his wish to meet again with the Club. Notes on the
history of Ellingham may be found in Appendix H.

After the cordial parting with our host, the road led towards
a deep depression of marshy ground, which trends away towards
Newham. The marsh is gradually drying up, and the soil
shrinking in, and the steep sloping sides crack away and slip
down, and form terraces or ‘‘ plats,” which gradually get
covered with grass. The swampy and peaty portions were still
at this season gay with flowering Marsh Marigolds; and later
on, beds of rough reedy plants thrive here in rank profusion,

266 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Preston Tower, on the opposite side, rises from a wooded
height, and thither through the courtesy of Miss Baker Cress-
well, the company next proceeded. The Tower and adjacent
mansion, and spacious farm-house, are well screened by trees
and shrubs, and encircled by walks ornamentally margined, a
well cultured garden and enlivening grassy lawns and open
spaces. In front of the Tower are some specially thriving
Cupressus Lawsoniana, and Thwopsis borealis, very prettily
feathered and profusely foliaged.

It is a wonderful steep ascent to the summit of the Tower,
but nearly every one surmounted the spiral stair, where the
hidden mechanism of the clock, whose face is displayed in front,
is enclosed. The sound of the clock is heard all across the
district. The view from the top was down to Beadnell and North
Sunderland, and then away by Warenford, Bellshill Planting,
and beyond it Ras Castle hill, but no farther—Cheviot being hid
by fog. A notice of Preston Tower and its owners may be
found in Appendix I.

The following dimensions of remarkable trees in this vicinity
were communicated by Mrs H. B. Cresswell to the late Mr G.
C. Atkinson, and recorded by him in the ‘‘ Natural History
Transactions of Northumberland and Durham,”’ vol. v., (1873)
pp. 78 and 87.

Ellingham Estates. Sitver Fir. Girth at a height of 5 feet,
12 feet 8 inches (Dec. 1872). Preston Tower. Asu. Girth ata
height of 3 feet, 12 feet. Sycamore. Girth at same height, 11
feet 8 inches. SpanisH CuEstnur. Girth at same height, 7
feet 8 inches.

The order is now passed for return, and most chose the lower
road, by which route much of the country in its central parts can
be prospected, of which one obtains little or no idea from the
railway or the Great Northern Public Road. Brunton grounds
and those of Doxford Hall and Falloden were seen, and then
Rock and Rock Hall and Rennington, and then at length from
the height at Denwick Lane end, the view comprehended Brox-
field, Silvermoor, Harlow Hill and Peppermoor, Golden Moor
and Denwick, concluding with Brizlee Tower and Hulne Parks.
The whole drive was most exhilarating.

Very few birds were visible during the day, here and there a
few Lapwings and Partridges. A want of bright sunshine,

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 267

Among those present at this Meeting were Mr Watson Askew-
Robertson of Pallinsburn and Ladykirk, the President of the
year; the Secretary and Treasurer; Messrs G. H. Thompson,
John Bolam, W. T. Hindmarsh, Dr Allan Wilson, Jas. Heatley,
John Cairns, Dr Burman, J. L. Newbigin, J. P. Turnbull, Thos.
Cook, H. A. Paynter, Dr Robson, H. J. Wilkin, C. E. Moore,
all of Alnwick; Major Browne, Callaly Castle; Mr R. B.
Sanderson and Mr James Sanderson, Budle; Mr M. H. Dand,
Hauxley Cottage; Mr R. G. Huggup, Gloster Hill; the Rev.
Father Robert, Alnwick; Mr Charlton Haggerston, Ellingham
Hall; Mr Roscamp, Shilbottle; Capt. Forbes, R.N., Berwick ;
Rev. Charles Thorpe, Beadnell ; Mr Carmichael, Coldstream ;
Mr Edward Willoby, Berwick; Rev. E. Rutter, Spittal; Rev.
John Walker, Whalton; Capt. McMillan Scott, Wauchope; Mr
James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr Jackson, Wandon; Mr Mathi-
son, Wandylaw ; Capt. Simmonds, Ellingham ; and many others.

A select party of the Club, with the President in the chair,
dined at the Swan Hotel. The following were proposed as new
members :—Rev. Thomas Ovens Scott, 5 Union Street, New-
castle; Rev. Edward Thornton, M.A., Ancroft Vicarage, Beal ;
John Scott Tait, C.A., 67 George Street, Edinburgh; William
Robson Hindmarsh, Crag View, Alnwick; Ralph Storey-Storey,
Beanley ; Robert Hogg, Fireburn Mill, Coldstream; R. 8. Weir,
31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields; Rev. F. Drake, curate of
Warkworth; James W. Rand, Ford Hill, Cornhill-on-Tweed ;
William Perey, Belvedere, Alnwick; George Wilson, Alnwick ;
Thomas Graham, Alnwick.

Mr L. C. Chrisp had forwarded from Hawkhill, a circular
concretion of clay iron ore of yellowish hue, with the surface
depressed like a we/se,* and radiated with cracks ; 7} inches in
diameter, and 23 and 3 inches thick; picked up on the surface of
a field under regular culture.

* “ Weese, a circular roll of straw, wool, or other soft substance for
protecting the head under the pressure of a load or burthen.— Brockett,
North Country Words.

1

268 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.
APPENDIX.

(A.) Wotes on the Surface Geology of North Charlton, Chathill,
Newham, etc. From the MSS. of the late Grorce Tare,
F.G.S.

NortH CHARLTON.

AFTER giving a Section of North Charlton Lime Quarry, where the
Limestone is now worked ont, Mr Tate states, that uppermost lie the
Boulder beds and Gravel. This formation is red in colour; occasionally
of Clay, but generally porous. There are an immense number of blocks
of all sizes, chiefly local, of Sandstone, Limestone, Basalt, and a few
small Porphyries.

The district around Charlton exhibits the peculiar features of the
Boulder formation—the hills rounded—combs scooped out —hills standing
out distinct :—all indicating the moulding action of water. The Forma-
tion is seen in the burn sides, and shows a large accumulation of Boulders
of local origin, embedded in a red gravelly Clay. The Clay is not
abundant or stiff. Large blocks of Sandstone, Limestone, and Basalt
appear ;—a few smaller rounded pebbles of Porphyry occur in the
gravelly parts of the upper portion.

The most singular features of the district are, however, some grave-
looking hillocks in three of the fields; and it is still an undecided
question whether they are natural or artificial.

LUCKER.

July, 1852. On the surface of a Quarry + mile west from Lucker
Village, and at an elevation of at least 50 feet above the Railway line,
lies a band of Clay and Gravel, irregular in height, together of 10 feet
thickness. The Gravel is uppermost; in the Clay are local large
Boulders; no polishings or scratchings —the deposit of the ordinary type.

Cuat Hitt anp NEWHAM.

May 16,1851. A little north of Chat Hill Farm House is the “Chat
Hill,’ which is a detached hill, about 200 yards long, 50 yards broad, and
50 feet high. It is steep on the W. side and N. end; on the E. side it is
terraced looking, and rises by gentle slopes and irregular platforms. The
top is a flat surface, extending nearly the whole length and breadth of the
hill. The hill is a Boulder hill, somewhat clayey at the base, more
gravelly and sandy towards the top. The stones are rounded, varying in
size from small pebbles to blocks larger than the head. ‘The rocks are
chiefly Sandstones and Limestones, with a few Basalts, and a very few
Felspathic rocks. On the west side is a pretty extensive flat or level
ground, which had evidently been covered with water—there also appear
markings on the hill indicative of changes in the level of the water.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 269

Towards the north the flat ground is continued, and then another
Boulder hill, not quite so high, but much longer and less regular in form,
commences. The Chat Hill has a longitudinal direction from S. 5° E. to
N. 5° W. Further N., Boulder hills of the same description are continued
at Newham, and they range onward in the N.H. direction towards Hoppen.

The most marked Boulder hill at Newham has been removed by the
Railway Company for ballast for the Line. This had a decided effect on
the water level of the neighbourhood. At Newham there were two wells
sunk into the Gravel to a depth of about 70 feet, which were abundantly
supplied with water. These have since the removal of the hill been laid
dry. The low grounds were previously damp and boggy; these are now
effectually drained ; indeed some of them are so dry that the ground has
cracked or become fissured. [A considerable area of it is now under
culture.| A large quantity of water now springs up where the hill stood—
and that is conveyed away into the Burn by large draining pipes.

N.B.—A few yards on the 8. side of Newham Station is a Basaltic Dyke
running from N.K. to 8.W.—8 feet broad.

OBSERVATIONS MADE ON CHATHILL IN 1846.

Two pits are sunk in the Hill at the North end, and one at the South
end, the former shows large Boulders of Sandstones and Limestones, with
a few Basaltic intermingled with smaller gravel and paving stones.
Towards the bottom the Boulders are smaller, and near the bottom they
are what is called “channelly,’’ clean sharp gravel. The §. end does not
show large Boulders—the top has a sharp sand, the bottom a channelly
gravel.

On the West is a plain stretching for 4 of a mile to Ellingham Wood,
where the ground rises again. A distinct terrace skirts the hill near the
bottom, and another farther up the hill, and proving the former existence
of a lake. Between Chathill and Newham is a low connecting ridge,
through a depression of which the water runs from the plain. On the
Hast side of the ridge is another plain with the same appearance of
ancient levels. A deep moss—30 feet in one place—occupies the plain.
Mr Young says a Marl has been seen at the bottom of it.

(B.) Sepulchral Remains on North Chariton. From Mr. Tarr’s
MSS. Notes, about 1852.

NorrH CHARLTON.

Under a Tumulus 10 feet high, in a hill, a Cist-vaen was found in a field
§.E. from North Charlton, and adjoining those in which the “long
graves”’ (the Kames?) are seen. This Cist-vaen was of the usual form—
the slabs are yet preserved in the Sheperdon plantation. The length had
not been above 4 feet—probably 33 feet judging from the stones. The
_ body had been buried entire but bent up—the hair was still preserved—
the skull was entire with teeth in the jaws, but all the bones mouldered

270 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

away on exposure to the air. A glass bead was also found in the grave.
A small (bronze?) spear was also found, now in possession of Mr Cay.

Southward of the above in Link Hall field, under a tumulus, on a hill,
an Urn was found. It was not preserved; but it was of the common
shape with rude markings.

NortH CHARLTON Moor.

20 years ago search was made here for building stones, and then
several Cist-vaens were discovered. In all cases these were on high
grounds, either under Cairns or Barrows of stones and earth. One of the
cases is interesting.

A Cairn of stones piled up to the height of 10 feet, and having a
circumference of 60 feet, was taken down. Beneath, 4 Cist-vaens were
found. Each was 3 feet 6 inches long. These were placed near the
circumference—occupying about % of it—and pretty nearly in a line with
the cirele. The direction of each was therefore different. (See Plan.)

Pian oF CHartron Moor Ctsr-VAENS.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 271

In each Cist-vaen was an Urn. Three of the Urns were on their bases,
and one on its mouth. ‘Three of them were about 7 inches high (of usual
or common shape, “like a flower pot,’’) ornamented with markings
crossing each other, such as would be made by a twisted cord. Their
contents were black charred earthy matter. One of these had the mouth
downward. The other Urn was larger, 18 inches high, tulip-shaped, and
elegantly ornamented; in this was burnt earth.

South of the above Cairn a flint tip was found in a “ Dike side,”
lance-shaped, 33 inches long, and very sharp.

Abont 4 mile W. of the Cairn a Bronze tip was found. It had 4 edges,
was ly inches long, and was hollow to admit of a shaft.

In Charlton Moor six other Cist-Vaens were opened in different places all
on high ground, but nothing was found in any of them. ‘These Cists were
of the usual form.

Between Charlton and Chatton on the moors are a few Cairns which
have not been opened, particularly near to Sandyfords.

There is a subsequent entry, either 1852 or 1853.

At North Charlton.—A hill occupying half an acre was broke into, and
from it was taken 180 tons of hard stones, and 200 tons of soft stones.
Three Cists were exposed, placed from North to South. In one was found
a skull resting on a stone for a pillow. The skull was large, measuring 7
inches from ear toear. In this Cist were also a Spear and a Sword—
besides the Skeleton whose feet were to the south.

N.

S.

Mr Tate had probably obtained the last item from some one concerned
in the removal. A fuller account which, however, does not exactly
coincide, appeared in the Newcastle Magazine, 1824, p. 78: in it only two
Cists are mentioned, but Mr Tate’s plan shows the position of three.
“January 8, 1824. On removing a barrow, consisting of about 500 cart
loads of stones, on the farm of Mr Black, North Charlton, on the East side
of the post road, and about 100 paces from the six mile stone North of
Alnwick, two rude sepulchres were found, about 7 yards asunder; the first

272 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

consisted of four stones set on edge, four feet long and two feet broad ;
these were covered by one large stone. In this sepulchre, which was
about four feet from the surface, were found some small bones. The
other grave was of larger dimensions, being also formed of stones set on
edge, and measuring within full six feet long, two feet wide, and two and
a half deep. The joints were cemented by a kind of blue clay. At the
West end of this sepulchre was a stone placed asa pillow, whereon was
found a human skull, measuring nine inches long and seven inches across
the temples; the under jaw contained three fresh teeth; there were also
leg and feet bones found in their proper places. In this grave, lying
across the breast, was also a brass (bronze) spear, about six inches long in
the blade, (which was thin and tapering to a point), with two edges and a
very sharp point; it had a haft rivetted on to it, apparently of bone, but
it soon crumbled to dust. This latter sepulchre was about six feet from
the surface, covered with one stone about seven feet long, four feet broad,
and about twenty inches thick; these, which were in a rough state, were
bedded upon a blue loam or clay. No inscription was observable upon
any of the stones. They were afterwards removed to the plantation of
Charlton Hall, and the spear was sent to John Cay, Esq., of Edinburgh,
proprietor of the estate.”

This paragraph, with a slight omission, has been transferred to
Richardson’s Table Book, Hist. Div. I11. pp. 284-5, where it is assigned to
“Mackenzie.” It does not, however, appear in Mackenzie’s Northd. 2nd
edition, 1825, so far as I can find.

Mr Tate mentions a Bead of light green glass, ornamented with wavy
lines of yellow paste as having been found at Chathill.

(C.) Owners of North Charlton.

A list of the proprietors, so far as they could be traced, of North
Charlton was drawn up by Mr John Cay, one of the owners, and ends in
1810. According to ‘“‘ Testa de Nevill,” it was held of the Barony of De
Vescy by Roger fitz Ralph, along with Hetherhiston (Etherston) by one
fee of ancient enfeftment. North Charlton was thus one half of a fee,
and Etherston or Adderstone the other. The Fitz Ralphs were Royal
Foresters of Northumberland. One of them had a forge on the North
Charlton property. Reduced to modern dates, the names on this list are
temp. Henry II., Roger de Charlton half a fee; 1268, Ralph fitz Roger;
1320, Richard fitz Ralph conveyed to Isabel de Beaumont and Henry de
Beaumont; 1333-34, Henry de Beaumont; 1339-40, John de Beaumont,
who died 1341-2; 1359-60, John de Beaumont, his son had livery, and died
1396; Henry de Beaumont died in 1412-13; 1430, John de Beaumont, his
son had livery; 10 July, 1459, John de Beaumont was slain, and his son
had livery, but was attainted (1459-60) ; and King Edward granted North
Charlton (1463-4) to Edmund and Richard Croucester (or Crawcester).
In 1485 William de Beaumont was restored to honours and estate: he
died 1508-9. In 1520 John Beaumont and Alice his wife conveyed the

Report of Meetings for 1891. Dy Dr J. Hardy. 273

estate in trust to Sir Reginald Carnabie, who died in that year, leaving
three daughters co-heiresses, of whom the second, Ursula Carnabie, became
wife of Edward Widdrington, Esq.: their son Sir Henry Widdrineton,
Knight, of Widdrington Castle, devised 2nd Oct. 1623, the manor of North
Charlton to Klizabeth Widdrington his daughter. On the Ist Oct. 1633
Sir William Widdrington conveyed the manor of North Charlton to Sir
Charles Howard and Dorothy his wife, and on 26th June, 1663, William
Howard, Esq., and Dame Dorothy Howard conveyed to Edward and
Christopher Musgrave, who as Trustees, 20th Ang. 1669 conveyed to
William Charlton, who with others 25th Mar. 1676, conveyed to Sir
Francis Radcliff, who with Thomas Selby, Esq., 1st April 1681, conveyed
to Joseph Atkinson in trust for Matthew Jeffreyson and Timothy Robson,
which Timothy and the heirs and wife of Jeffreyson conveyed, 28th Augt.
1695, to Jabez Cay, M.D., and Jonathan Hutchinson, [M.P. for Berwick
1702-1711. |

Dr Jabez Cay by his will left his moiety of North Charlton (22nd May
1702) to John Cay of the Laygate [South Shields], in the county of
Durham, gent. Mary Hutchinson widow of the said Jonathan, and his
principal Creditors conveyed his moiety, 27th Dec. 1711, to the said Mr
John Cay, who settled, 17th March 1726, North Charlton upon his eldest
son, Robert Cay, (on his marriage with Hlizabeth Hall), who made over
North Charlton in fee to his eldest son, 18th Nov. 1749, John Cay of the
Middle Temple, who died 15th May 1782, and was succeeded 15th May
1782, by Robert Cay his only son, by Frances Hodshon of Lintz, his wife,
who died 31st March 1810, and left the estate by will to John Cay his
eldest son, by Elizabeth Liddell, wife of the said Robert Hodshon Cay.

The Cays, originally of the Guild or fraternity of Brewers and Bakers,
Newcastle, have had several men of noted ability in their family. Dr
Jabez Cay was in advance of his age, and wrote on philosophical and
chemical subjects.

Mr Robert Cay conducted a large business in manufacturing Salt on the
Northumberland coast, and also at South Shields. He lived at “the
Laygate.’ He was a great friend and correspondent of the Rev. John
Horsley, and appears to have been much mixed up with the preparation of
his “ Britannia Romana.’’ His brother John was judge of the Marshalsea,
and wrote an abridgement of “‘ The Statutes at Large,’ of which his son
Henry Boult Cay published a second edition.

John Cay of the Middle Temple was the first of the family who ved ia
Edinburgh. His eldest son John was “ Lockhart’s friend Cay” of Sir
Walter Scott’s Life, afterwards Sheriff of Linlithgowshire, and a friend of
Sir Walter himself. John Cay of the Middle Temple and his son John
seem to have lived a good deal at Charlton Hall, dividing their time
between that place and, Edinburgh.

Mr Robert Dundas Cay, W.S., Edinburgh, who died in 1888, representa-
tive of a secondary branch of the family, was Registrar of the Supreme
Court, Hong Kong.

274 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

One of the Cay family was mother of the distinguished scientist,
Professor James Clerk Maxwell, F.R.S., etc., who died in 1879.

The old Cays were noted Nonconformists in Newcastle.

In the Life of Ambrose Barnes, p. 198, Ann Jeffreyson and Barbara Cay
adventured their “mault lofts’ to be places of assembly for Dissenters.
This is the same Mrs Jeffreyson whose husband was part owner of North
Charlton. Aug. 4, 1699, Robert Cay was informed against as a Dissenter,
(p. 409).

Thoresby the Antiquary, in his Diary, under date May 19th, 1703, was
at Newcastle, when he inquires “for Mr John Cay, brother to my late
ingenious friend and kind benefactor, Dr Jabez Cay, whose death was a
public loss, as well as to me in particular.’ Dr Jabez Cay was the
son-in-law of Dr Gilpin, the author of “‘ Deamonologia Sacra.” In Sept.
1726, John Cay was one of the Trustees of the Chapel for Protestant
Dissenters at Hanover Square, Newcastle, (p. 473).

It will suffice for the present for the genealogy of the Cay family to
refer to Burke’s “‘ Landed Gentry.”

(D.) Crosses at North Charlton.

Mr Cay, W.S., Edinburgh, writes me of date April 3, 1889: “ North
Charlton was probably a market town at some very remote period, as
there was once a cross in the village. I remember the steps on which
it stood; possibly they are there stall.”

Barony Court, 29th Oct. 1685, held at North Charlton. ‘We find that
there wants a paire of stocks within this Manner; we therefore desire
that the Lords of this Manner will be pleased to give wood and iron
towards the making of the same, which the Lords grant to doe. We
thereupon order that the several Farmers and Cottagers shall severally
contribute to the making up of the same, and place them at the Cross in
North Charlton, and that they shall be set up at or before St. Andrew’s
Day next upon paine of y. shillings one farthing.”

EXTRACT FROM THE ONLY Court ROLL PRESERVED.

Survey of 20th Jan. 1578: ‘Eustace Horsley, Eden Ogle and John
Gibbieson houlds their lands of this Lordship, viz. one tenement with a
Garth against the Cross on the South Row between John Shollec and
Cuthbert Forster with certain landes in the Feild as the Quarters lyeth
by Knight’s service, viz. by the 50th parte of a Knight’s fee.” From a
Copy in possession of Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick.

A Crossehill is noticed in one of the parcels of land, 213 acres, east of
the ‘Street, otherwise called ‘“‘ Anwicke or Barwicke way.’ Armor’s
}rosse was in another plot, “ half of the over ground on the North side of
the towne,” of 61 acres and odds. ‘‘ Hobbey Mill’”’ was in the same plot.

(E.) North and South Charlton Chapels.
About 1250, Richard, abbot of Alnwick Abbey, occurs in a charter

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 275

endowing the chapel of St. Egid (St. Giles) of Charleton with 50 acres of
land. [Tate’s Hist. of Alnwick, 1., p. 18.] According to the Inquisition
of Bishop Barnes in 1575, there were chapels at North and South Charlton
(Ib. u., p. 114.) Of South Charlton, Parson and White say (11., p. 389)
“Carlisle says there are here the ruins of a chapel, but we find no such
relics.” (1828.) At the Meeting, Mr Fawenus said that recently bones had
been ploughed up on the site of the old churchyard at South Charlton.

(F.) Abbey Walls.

The site of the Monastery (Alnwick Abbey) with all the demesne lands,
Heckley Grange, and Hefford Lawe Tower, and pasture were in 1550
granted to Sir Ralph Sadleyr. Not long afterwards they came into the
possession of Sir John Forster, a distinguished Border warrior and
Warden of the Marches. In 1573, Queen Elizabeth, in consideration of
his services to the State in the late Rebellion, granted to him and his
heirs for ever, along with other estates, the land and pasture called the
Abbey Walls, adjacent to Ellyngham Moor, at a rent of 10s. annually.
(Tate, ubi sup. 1, p. 30.)

(G.) Obsolete Vill of Brentehallferlde.

John de Clyfforthe, lord of Ellingham, in 1347, relieved Alnwick
Abbey of the homage and fealty due to him, on account of one-half
carucate of land (50 acres) in the vill and territory of Ellingham, which
was called the vill of Brentehall field, and which the Abbey possessed by
eift of Adam of Ellingham, who formerly held it, by homage and fealty
to him. (Tate, ubi sup. u., p.9.) In the original, the gift is one-half
carucate land, with the pertinents (grazing privileges) in the vill and
territory of Allenghame, which is called the “‘vill of Brentehallfeilde,’’—a
village of that name having probably once stood on it. The witnesses are—
John de Lucre, Robert de Tughalle, Henry de Swinnowe, Alexander de
Preston, John Bell of Preston, Hugh Taylor of Doxford, Roger Fayrpage
of Alenghame, and many others. Givenat Alengehame on the Wednesday
next after the feast of St. John Baptist, a.p. 1847. (Ib. Appendix, p. xix.)
This land can be traced after the Dissolution of the Monastery. In the
Ministers’ Accounts of 31 and 32 Henry VIII. (1539-40), there is entered
among the possessions of Alnwick Abbey: “ Thomas Grey and others, the
farm of a parcel of land called Burthall, between Charlton and Newstede,
lying waste.’ (Ib. 11., p. 26.)

(H.) illingham.

The history of the barony of Ellingham, like most of those north of the
Coquet untouched by Hodgson’s great work, requires to be re-written.
At present there is not opportunity to authenticate what is said of it in
Mac kenzie’s Hist. of Northumberland, vol.1., p. 424, which is adopted here
for convenience. It was granted to the Grenvillesin the time of Henry

ly

276 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

I., from whom it descended to the Guagy family. ‘In the reign of Henry
III., Radulph de Guagy held in capite of the king his barony of Ellingham,
by the service of three knights’ fees, as all his ancestors had done from
the time of Henry I. In 1 Edward I., 1272, Radulph de Guagy held
Ellingham, Osberwick, Doxford, Cramlington, Heton near Newcastle, a
tenement at Hartley, and Whitley; but his posterity, after two or three
short successions failed, when this estate passed to Roger de Clifford,
cousin and heir to Radulph or Ralph de Guagy, 15 Edward I. (1286.) In
1 Richard II. (1377) it was the lordship of Sir Alan de Heton, who in that
year served the Right Hon. Henry Percy, Earl of Northumberland, and his
son Henry at the siege of Berwick, where he had a particular service
allotted him in the assault, and acquired great honour by his valour. He
died in the latter part of that reign (1388) and left three daughters and
co-heiresses, viz. Hlizabeth, married to Sir John de Fenwick; Margaret to
Sir William Swinburne; and Johanna to Sir Robert Ogle. Whether the
estate was afterwards alienated or sold, we cannot discover; but when
the Earl of Northumberland’s estates were confiscated, 1 Edward IV.,
(1460-1) this manor is mentioned among others that were given to the
governor of Ireland, the king’s brother. Ellingham is now (1825) the
seat and manor of Thomas Haggerston, Esq., brother to the present Sir
Carnaby Haggerston ef Haggerston Castle, bart., who inherited the estate
from his uncle Edward.”’

Thus far Mackenzie. This Thomas became the 6th baronet, and married
Margaret, only daughter of William Robertson of Ladykirk, Berwickshire,
she having had five daughters, the eldest of whom became Baroness
Marjoribanks of Ladykirk. Sir Edward, 7th bart., who died s.p. 6th May
1857, was second son of Thomas Haggerston of Sandoe. His brother, Sir
John, who succeeded him as 8th bart., died 8th March 1850; and Sir John
de Marie, the 9th and present baronet, succeeded.

The Armorers preceded the Haggerstons.

The following documents relating to Ellingham are translated from the
“Rotulorum Originalium Abbreviatio.” 17 HKdward II., 13828. William
de la Beche makes a fine with the king of 40s. for pardon of himself and
Eufemia, his wife, for acquiring 200 acres of wood in Elyngham in Nor-
thumberland, and entering them, etc. (vol. 1., p. 281.) 3 Edward III.,
1328-9. Robert de Clifford makes a fine of 4 marks for licence of having
enfeoffed Nicholas de Presfen of the manor of Elyngham, which, etc.,
except 1 messuage, 14 tofts, 169 acres of land, 16 acres of meadow, and 20
acres of wood in the same manor to be held, ete. (vol. 11., p.47.) 8 Edward
III., 1833-4 (From the Close Rolls.) The king has assigned to Adam
Graper and Agnes, his wife, one of the daughters and heirs of Richard de
Emeldon deceased, the lands and tenements underwritten, to wit, certain
lands and tenements, with mills and three acres of meadow, which are
called Helmeldun with pertinents in Ellyngeham and Abberwyk, in com.
Northumberland ; the third part of two parcels of the half of the vill of
Myndrom with pertinents in Sholton, in Holford; and certain lands and
tenements with pertinents in Throckelawe, Caldmerton, and Elstwyk; and

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 277

the third part of two parts of the manor of Rugeley with pertinents in
the same county, to be held in respect of the same Agnes for the lands,
etc., and took homage, etc., and therefore. (Ib. 1, p.89.) 32 Edward III.
1357-8. It is directed to William de Nessefelde, eschaetor of the king in
Northumberland, that on receiving security from John de Clifford, son
and heir of Robert and Elizabeth de Clifford deceased, for his reasonable
relief, he permit the same John to have full [seizin] of certain tenements
in Elyngeham with pertinents. (Tb. 11, p. 248.)

THe CHurcH or St. Maurice, ELLIncHAM.

This new cruciform church, erected by the Rev. Charles Thorp, in
1862, replaced a modern church, which had fallen into disrepair. Of
both there are views in Mr F. R. Wilson’s “ Churches of Lindisfarne.”
The original church here was founded by Sir Ralph de Guagy, in time of
Hugh Pudsey, bishop of Durham. ‘There are tablets to Sir Carnaby
Haggerstone, Bart.; to Winifred, wife of Thos. Haggerston, Esq.; Kdward
Haggerston, Esq., and others; and the west window is filled with stained
glass to the memory of Mary, wife of William Spoors, Esq., Charlton Hall.

Old Vicar.—The Seal of the Abbot of the Church of Alnwick is
attached to a note of obligation from Mag. Roger de Burton, to pay to
the convent of Durham 15 marcs annually, for the church of Ellingham,
which he farms of them: it is of date prior to 1239 when Burton died. A
third seal of the Abbot of Alnwick is appended to a commission of
enquiry by Mag. Alan, archdeacon of Northumberland, date 1239, by
order of the Archbishop of York, as to the church of Ellingham, vacant
by the death of Mr Roger de Burton. (Tate, 11., 19-20.)

(I.) Preston Tower.

The early proprietors of Preston were the Batailles, the Middletons,
and Sir John Strivelyn, some details of whose history, particularly of the
Batailles, is given in the Club’s Hist. vol. x., pp. 550-553, in connection with
their other properties. Mr Cadwallader Bates in his “ Border Holds,’’
in the Archzologia A‘liana, vol. xtv., takes up the manorial history
at this point, where he gives his account of Preston Tower, pp. 195-198,
when it had been acquired by Robert Harbottle, who marries Marjorie,
daughter of Sir Robert Ogle. Sir Robert Harbottle, who was sheriff of
Northumberland in 1439, in that year settled his manor of Preston and
the town of Walden (Waldenburn passes through the ground) on his son
Bertram, and Jane his wife, daughter of Sir Thomas Lumley. Bertram
Harbottle, who was sheriff in 1447, died in 1462; and was succeeded by
his son, Sir Ralph Harbottle, who on the 12th May, 1499, granted a lease
of the tower, manor, and town of Preston to John Harbottle of Fallodon,
gentleman, for the term of 13 years, at the annual rent of £8 133. 4d.
John Harbottle bound himself at his own cost ‘to set a Roofe upon the
said Tower, and thack the same with hather, flags or strawe,’ while Sir
Ralph was to find the timber for the roof. (Arch. Atliana.)

278 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Sir Ralph Harbottle married Margaret, daughter of Sir Ralph Percy,
who fell on Hedgeley Moor, and their grand-daughter, Hleanor Harbotile,
became the wife of Sir Thomas Percy, who was beheaded for the share he
took in the Pilgrimage of Grace. On the attainder of her son Thomas,
seventh earl of Northumberland, Preston reverted to the Crown. It
afterwards passed into the possession of the families of Armorer and
Craster, and is at present the property of Miss Baker Cresswell.

The Tower of Preston is first mentioned in the List of Fortalices of
1415, and was then held by Robert Harbottle, who probably built it.

“Preston Tower,’ says Mr Bates, “ must originally have been a long
building with turrets at the four angles, a sort of Haughton Castle in
miniature. All that now remains of it is the south front,with the 8.H. and
S.W. corner turrets, and portions of the side walls running north from
these. The interior of the main building was 16 feet 7 inches wide, and
the side walls 6 feet 9 inches thick. The S.W. turret, about 13 feet 6
inches square externally, is slightly larger than the S8.H. turret, though
this projects a little further south. The height of the tower, to the crest
of the present battlements, is 49 feet 9 inches. A clock was placed in the
tower by Mr Henry Baker Cresswell in 1864, the face occupying the S.
front of the second floor.’ See more of the description in Arch. Adliana,
ubi sup.

Alnwick Abbey, founded 1147 by Hustace Fitz John for Premonstra-
tensian Canons, who followed the rules of St. Augustine, and were called
Augustinians or White Monks, had the following property in Preston.

About 1252 and 1288, Walter de Bataill gave to the Abbey one carucate
of land in his demesne in the vill of Preston, containing 100 acres of
cultivated land, with these boundaries: 5 acres and half a rood in the
cultivated field called Petemer; 13 acre and 1 rood at Fulway; % an acre
and + a rood in Redepeth; 95 acres and 1 rood in Wolflatte; 1 acre and 1
rood in Hille; 2 acres and 1} rood in 'itmue; 1} acre in the cultivated
field called Tostes; 2 acres and 1 rood in Saltcroke ; 6acres and 1} rood in
Swetemanflate ; 2 acres and + 2 rood in Crakes; 18 acres and 3 roods in
Alemundflatte ; 1 acre and } a rood in Chenhill; 2 acres and 1} rood near
the mill of Newhame; 10 acres and 14 rood in Morflate; 43} acres and $a
rood in Middilflate; 7 acres and 34 roods in Meduesflatte; 7 acres and 1
rood in Fulflote; 12} acres and 1 rood in Hewiche. Excepting the tofts
and crofts of 10 acres and 1 rood, and excepting 53 acres in meadows, viz.
3 acres in Crumbe Strother, and 4 an acre in Salt-Cruke, and } an acre in
Thornedike, and 14 acre in Heurby. Besides he confirmed the grant
made by his father, Henry Bataill, of 9 acres in Halleflatte, to buy wine
for the celebration of Masses, and of 3 acres in Yateflate, for the support
of the poor at the gate of the Abbey. He confirmed the gift from
William Bryene, of 3 fields in Preston; and also confirmed to the abbot
and canons, that their men should have and hold a common tavern on
their own land in the vill of Preston. But if the abbot and canons
cultivated the aforesaid lands at their own expense, then the corn of these
lands should be ground at his mill of Brunton (not Preston as Mr Tate

Report of Meetings for 1891. By DrJ.Hardy. 279

has it) without multure, after the first man whom they may find having
corn ground; but if these lands were demised to farm, their tenants
should grind at the Abbey Mill, if they so please; but if at his mill of
Brunton, they should give reasonable multure, waiting their turn to
grind; it is noted that the aforesaid lands are measured with a perch of
7k feet, (pp. 7, 8). Tate’s Hist. of Alnwick, 11, pp. 7, 8, translated from
the Charters.

The witnesses are Robert Fitz Robert, Hugh de Morwyke, Roger Fitz
Ralph (the owner of North Charlton), Walter de Burowdone, David his
brother, John Viscount (Newton by the Sea), William de Turberville
(Steward of Wm. de Vescy), William de Roke, Simon de Lucre (who also
confers land on the Abbey), Thomas de Warantham, Peter Herange
(Howick), William de Wlchester (Outchester), John, son of Waldeve or
Walden of Edlingham, and many others. (Appendix, p. XVI.)

At the Dissolution 1539-40, the rents of the possessions of the Abbey in
Preston, in lands and tenements, were reckoned at 40s. (Tate, 1.,
p. 27.)

P.S.—Page 274, D. John Cay, W.S., While this is passing through the
press, the death of the head of the Cay family, who recently became a
member of the B.N.C.,is announced. ‘At 10 Alva Street, Edinburgh,
on 28th May [1892], John Cay, W.S., solicitor to the Post Office, eldest
son of the late John Cay, of North Charlton, Northumberland, Sheriff of
Linlithgow.’’—Scotsman, May 20, 1892.

MorretH For HartsBurn, WALLINGTON, WHALTON, ETC.

The second Meeting of the season was on June 24th at
Morpeth, making a circuit of the valley of the Wansbeck by
Mitford and Hartburn, Scots Gap, Cambo and Wallington,
returning by South Middleton, Corridge, Bolam, Whalton,
Edington and Gubion, to the place of outset, which on this
occasion was the Newcastle Hotel. There was much delay in
starting owing to the crush occasioned by the turnout of the
County Volunteers and the Newcastle Race Holidays, but at
length carriages were at our service. Twenty-five attended, and
the day was favourable. Till past Mitford, the route taken by
the Club, Aug. 25, 1880, was followed (see Club’s Hist. vol. 1x.,
pp- 254-266) passing through well cultivated ground to near
Newton Underwood, where the culture of cereals and green
crops had begun to cease, the fields becoming gradually absorbed
in pasture, which increased as the journey proceeded; the
dividing hedgerows having been uprooted, and the timber trees

280 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

that marked their course left. Now and then dilapidated
dwellings, and ruinous steadings, indicated the decay of minute
husbandry, the decrease of population, and the abandonment
or partial cessation of old lines of public traffic.

Newton Underwood gives name to a special Limestone, and a
Coal accompanying it. On a hill-top on the right appeared
Benridge and Pigdon, with Stanton and a lengthy plantation on
a still more distant elevation. Then Thorphill was passed, and
the back of Meldon Park, which was well-wooded. Rhododen-
drons were used as a cover near the pheasantry. East Thornton,
Temple Thornton, once the preceptory of the Knights of the
Temple, and their successors, the Knights Hospitallers of St.
John of Jerusalem, with Thornton House, lay on the same side,
and then Low Angerton Hall on the right. A steep descent led
to a bridge that here crossed the Hart, whose limpid stream
wound placidly by, betwixt green grassy braes besprinkled with
tall trees, and having on its left bank. where it wheels a fine
section of shale and sandstone crag. ‘The corresponding ascent
on the cther side terminates with Hartburn village and Church,
which the residence, as vicar, of the Rev. John Hodgson, the
historian of Northumberland, has rendered a shrine worthy of
reverential visit to everyone; whether Naturalists, Antiquarians,
or Topographers, who can appreciate indefatigable research and
unselfish intellectual labour.

In expectancy of the Club’s arrival, the Vicar, the Rev. J. C.
Kershaw, and his family, bade the members welcome, and
brought forth refreshments for those who choose to participate.
The old, but well preserved, grey church is described in the
County Histories, and in Guide Books. A marble slab in one of
the sedilias, bears the simple record: ‘‘ John Hodgson, M.A.,
vicar of Hartburn, died 12th June, 1845, aged 65”; and there
is a glass lancet on the south side of the chancel, dedicated to
his memory by his only son, Richard W. Hodgson. There are
two admirable monuments in the church, one by Chantrey to
Lady Bradford, the other by Ormiston to J. H. H. Atkinson,
Esq., of Angerton. Thomas Whittle, the poet, author of the
‘‘Mitford Galloway,’ was buried April 19, 1731, in the church-
yard. Two large sandstone stone coffins, with recesses for the
resting place of the head, had recently been disinterred, and
were lying open outside. There was a magnificent old Ash-tree

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 283

in the churchyard, and a fine Service-tree near the vicarage.
The girth of the Ash-tree at 3 feet from the ground is 15 feet 7
inches. i

The vicar led the way to the romantic wooded dean above the
church, by the footpath cut in places through the solid rock
across the steep bank. At the base, margining a flatter interval,
the limpid Hart lapsed gently along its rocky sandstone pave-
ment, widening lower down into the ‘ Cobbler’s Hole,” which
the villagers imagine to be fathomless. The Silver Firs in this
retired and sheltered dean are remarkable for their dimensions ;
and the ash-trees are no despicable accompaniments. The two
largest Silver Firs are called the King and Queen of Hartburn,
and were planted according to Mr Selby’s ‘“‘ British Trees,’ in
1755. The measurements of these two have been courteously
communicated by the Rev. J.C. Kershaw since the meeting.
“Of the three which stand together, one is 13 ft. 2 in., another
13 ft., and the third 7 ft.5in. A Larch close to them is 10 ft.
8 in.; all at 3 ft. above the sod line.’ Mr G. C. Atkinson
measured the Silver Firs in 1873; and found the girth of the
largest, at a height of 5 feet, to be 11 feet 7 inches; and he
made its height to be 126 feet. (‘‘ Nat. Hist. Trans. Northd.
and Durham,” v., p. 82). He afterwards, p. 162, gives a caveat,
that owing to a strong set to one side, it appears shorter than it
really is. The native plants, so far as noted, were the Great
Wood Rush, much Herb Mercury, the Blue Bell (Endymion
nutans), Allium ursinum or Ramps, Primroses, Wood Anemone,
Lychnis dioica, Campanula latifolia. On record for Hartburn
there are also Rubus saxatilis, Polypodium Dryopteris, Gagea
lutea, and Allium oleraceum, ‘‘on the Hartburn between Hart-
burn Grange and the Moor,” gathered by Miss Emma
Trevelyan.

The rocky hall or grotto formed by Archdeacon Thorpe, when
vicar here, 1749-1792, is dismal and damp. Away on the
opposite side, green pastoral banks stretched upwards. We
here said good-bye, with many thanks, to our courteous enter-
tainer, and resumed the journey; crossing shortly after the
track of Watling Street, which proceeded by Harpeth Loaning
in the direction of Thornton Moor, having run straight from
near Bolam West House to Highlaws or Aynsley Hall, and
then over the Wansbeck to West Marlish, and keeping Hall’s

284 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Hill Camp on the left, athwart the Hart for this Loaning. The
grassy aspect of the country continued, and the land was of
poorer quality. By the wayside were several Grey Willows
(Salta cinerea), and the glittering Salix pentandra, (Bay Willow),
symptomatic of moisture. The view upwards reached to
Netherwitton and Rothley. Hartburn Grange, Mr Gow’s new
cottage, and Scots Gap were the next ‘‘ stages,” till Cambo was
reached, a place conspicuous from afar, by the aspiring new tower
to its very modern church. Before reaching it, Hartington,
Rothley, (again), and Gallows Hill became visible behind a
leafy screen of trees, and extended richer looking meadows.
Elf-Hills and Fawns lie also near Cambo, the former at least
by name, associated with the popular belief in Fairies*; the
latter, once called ‘‘Le Fawings,” perhaps connected with a
fenny district, or white fenny spots on a moorish soil. The
French foin hay appears to be connected with the A.S. fuen, fenn,
feon, palus, see Jamieson, s.v. Fawn. Greenleighton and Har-
wood Moor are to the northward of Hartington, all promising
botanical ground. Catcherside, where Linnaea borealis grows, is
also within the Cambo circuit.

The road now leads straight down the hill amidst its
thickened avenue of tall beeches, now in their fullest foliage, to
the gates of the approach to Wallington Hall. The predom-
inance of beech in the woods is said to be owing to an expected
use of the timber for laying tramways, a project which was
never realised. Much Saxifraga rotundifolia has been planted
out, and luxuriates even under the shadow, thus contradicting
the popular belief expressed in Campbell’s lines.—

“Though bush or floweret never grow,
My dark unwarming shade below.”

After experiencing a long drive, and a search for something
satisfactory to rest the eyes upon, the mansion comes out as a
revelation. It is built of excellent white sandstone, and
although wanting some of the graces of modern architecture,
shows few traces of time’s decaying fingers. In the reign of

* In the Carboniferous limestone of the Hlf-hills, in the bed called the
‘four-fathom limestone,’ a new Foraminifer, Saccammina Carteri, was dis-
covered by Sir Walter C. Trevelyan, in 1871. It is described by Mr II.
B. Brady, F.R.S., in the Nat. Hist. Trans. of Northd. and Durham, vol,
Iv., pp. 269-279 and figured in Plates IX., XI,

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 285

William III., Sir William Blackett pulled down the old castle
of the Fenwicks, in the upper storeys, ‘‘leaving the ground
floor, around which earth was heaped, so that the lower storey
of the old castle became the cellars of the modern house; and
very interesting and curious those cellars are. There is one
room 50 feet long by 20 broad, besides the basement of the
tower; and there are considerable fragments of other rooms.
These are the strong rooms on the ground floor, into which the
horses and cattle used to be driven in times of danger. Then
Sir William Blackett built a perfectly square house, nearly
facing the four points of the compass, adopting what remained
of the old castle. There were no passages, each room opening
into the one adjoining, and there were four staircases, one for
each face, so that each room had two outer walls. The dining
room also had two outer walls, with windows looking into the
large square court. That was the original state of the compara-
tively modern house. Subsequently other changes were made,
by which the rooms were connected in the modern way, both
above and below, by passages. Those changes were followed
by another, made by the late Sir Walter Calverley Trevelyan.
He threw an iron and glass roof over the open court in the
middle of the building, and converted it into a beautiful central
hall, which binds the whole house together. It forms a place
of rendezvous, and a place for concerts or other entertainments.
It also keeps the house warm, which it certainly was not, when
there was an open court in the centre.’’*

It is not my intention to describe the interior, where so much
of what was beautiful in painting and picture, and rare in art,
was shown and explained. An accurate account, and the latest
may be found in Mr Tomlinson’s ‘‘ Guide to Northumberland,”
pp. 261-265. Intensely interesting were the memorials of Lord
Macaulay, ‘‘the bureau at which he wrote the whole of his
‘History of England,’ his inkstands, and several volumes of
the classical writers, annotated and marked by him”; the bust
of the great historian, and the painting of his son-in-law, Sir
Charles Trevelyan, the distinguished Indian administrator. The
frescoes of Mr W. B. Scott, the medallions of famous Northum-
brians, and the illustrations of ‘‘Chevy Chase,’ are described

* Sir Charles Trevelyan, in “ Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries

of Newcastle-upon-Tyne,” vol. 1., (1883), p. 82.
1k

286 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

by Mr Tomlinson. The collections of China and curiosities,
the tapestry, the sculptures, and other decorations can only be
alluded to. Among the rarities in the house used to be a
‘‘Great Auk’s egg, and an authentic egg of the Great Bustard,
taken in England, and probably one of the last which will ever
be taken in a wild state.’’*

The study of the topography, natural history, and antiquities
of Northumberland, owes much to the members of the Trevelyan
family, not only for their encouragement, but for their active
participation in the pursuit thereof. Sir John Trevelyan (born
6th February 1735, died 18th April 1828) patronised Bewick,
and communicated to him rare zoological specimens, accompanied
with useful observations. His grandson, Sir Walter Calverly
Trevelyan, (born 3lst March 1797, died 22nd March 1879), an
accurate and assiduous naturalist and geologist, furnished
valuable aid to the Kev. John Hodgson in his History of
Northumberland, and contributed much to the knowledge of the
distribution of native plants, not only in the vicinity of
Wallington, but of Northumberland and Durham generally, as
well as elsewhere, along with his accomplished sister, Miss
Emma Trevelyan, afterwards Mrs Dr Power; and the researches
of Dr Power himself, have brought to light among the
Coleoptera (chiefly) of the Wansbeck district, many additions
to the entomological Fauna, from a secluded tract of country
that no one else previously had the opportunity of investigating.

In front of the house the clean grassy lawn stretches to the
river, but the view is confined to the woodlands round Deanham
beyond the Wansbeck, and the cultivated slopes to the east-
ward. The abrupt rugged mass of Shaftoe Crag rearing its top
behind the swelling ground on the south, is visible at least from
the windows. Round the mansion there is only a limited
decoration, in plots, of flowering shrubs; Azaleas, Berberis
Darwinii, Rhodendrons, among others. In or round the ponds,
most of them probably planted, grew the Great Reed Mace,
(Typha latifolia), the Common Yellow Iris (Lris pseud-acorus),
Bull-rush, White Water Lilies, the small Yellow Water Lily,
(Nuphar minima) transferred from Chartner’s Lake (a discovery
of Sir John Trevelyan), Polygonum amphibium, Utricularra
vulgaris, Villarsia nympheordes, Stratrotes aloides. from the south

* CO. M. Adamson, Nat. Hist. Trans. of Northd. and Durham, vit, p. 170.

Report of Meetings for 1891. Dy Dr J. Hardy. 287

of England, and Butomus umbellatus; and the Great Water
Dock, Rumex Hydrolapathum, near the margin.

The pillared stone placed near one of the ponds has been
removed from a group of memorial stones that had encircled a
tumulus on the Humlie Dodd hillock, near where Watling
Street runs a little behind West Bolam, where its companion
still stands, with a black basaltic Boulder from the Whin-sill,
bearing the name of the ‘‘ Poind and his Man,” or the ‘ Mare
aud Foal.” The sandstones had been quarried from a sandstone
rock in the field at a short distance from the funeral mound.
That they were Druidical is merely imaginary. If there was
once a circle of stones, the present name must be recent.

For three successive seasons the Tufted Duck Fuligula cristata,
a winter visitant, has bred among sedges and willows in a pond
near the house at Wallington (1858, -9, and -60.) (Mr John
Hancock’s Catalogue of the birds of Northd. and Durham,
p. 155.)

The gardens, as Sir Charles Trevelyan said of them, ‘are
singularly unique and beautiful”; and every kind of fruit and
rare flowers is here reared to perfection. The walls are covered
with fruit trees, and the green and forcing houses are full of
bloom, and enriched with vegetable dainties; and the outside
border decorations are varied and well-grown. Every ‘“coign
of vantage’’ or crevice or wall-top shows its tufts of Asplenium
Ruta muraria, A. Adiantum nigrum or Scolopendrium vulgare ;
along with Hrinus hispanicus, which being in rich bloom was
extremely pretty. The gardens lie sloping to the south, in a
specially favoured recess, where a backing of woodland protects
them from the wind. It was much to be regretted that the
exigencies of time did not permit the Club to avail itself of Sir
George O. Trevelyan’s most kind invitation to perambulate the
woods and grounds, which would have well repaid a close
inspection. The timber trees in the park are of grand propor-
tions, and the age of most of them is ascertainable. The
dimensions of the more select of them have been commemorated
by Mr G. C. Atkinson, in the Nat. Hist. Trans. of Northumber-
land and Durham, vol. v., pp. 93, 94, 95, and 160.

Among the rarer shrubs and plants at Wallington, the
following may be selected from Winch’s and Tate and Baker’s
Fioras of Northd. and Durham, viz. Habenaria albida, field

288 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

between Cambo and Close Houses; H. viridis, H. bifolia,
Gymnadenta conopsea, Neottia Nidus-avis, Paris quadrifolia,
Pyrola minor, Parnassia palustris, Rubus saxatilis, Ophioglossum
vulgatum, Polypodium Dryopteris, Myosotis sylvatica, Gymnos-
tomum viridissimum; of those planted out, Aibes alpinum, Vinca
minor, Spirea salicifolia, Polygonum Bistorta, Myrrhis odorata,
and Asarum europeum.

At a little distance we saw the Middletons, about which there
is an accumulation of documentary evidence preserved in Mr
Woodman’s collections relative to the Morpeth district. ‘‘ North
Middleton,” Mr Tomlinson observes, ‘‘is a little place of some
interest, because there survived here until 1806, the pure Arian
form of a village-community, precisely as it is in Russia and
India.” (Guide, p. 257.) Professor Lebour in (‘Outlines of
the Geology of Northumberland,” p. 10), speaks of traces of an
old lake at ‘‘Middleton, near Angerton in the Wansbeck
Valley.” Perhaps it was near this that the following deposit
had been made :—‘‘A little over half-a-mile north-east of
Wallington, in a locality that used to be known as Middleton
Moss, an ancient swamp underneath Middleton Hill, there were
found, on May 14, 1879, some remarkable relics of the old
British inhabitants—viz. 15 axe heads, 4 spear heads, 3 sword
blades, and 3 female armlets. They are all deposited in a glass
case in the hall at Wallington. On the hill top are the remains
of a Celtic village, and near to it a small, but distinctly marked,
Roman Camp.” (Tomlinson’s Guide, p. 266.)

Crossing ‘‘ solitary Wansbeck’s limpid stream” at Middleton
Bridge, the clayey banks heaped up in great mounds on the
slopes in front were deeply carved out by the tracks of rushes of
water from the surface, or the drainage of underground springs ;
and the flatter meadows beneath bore witness in the changeable
old channels to repeated bygone overflows, when the stream, at
present so shallow as to be steppable across its ‘‘rocky pave-
ment,’ swept along impetuously in full spate. Heavy alluvial
deposits have accumulated along the lower course of the
Wansbeck. As we ascend the steep road, we obtain a more
accurate conception of the features of the country we were
leaving, which hitherto had been hidden by the lie of the
ground, and the crowded forest trees. North Middleton, and
Middleton Hall, and East Deanham, and South Middleton are

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 289

close at hand. On the northern side, in an arch-shaped green
oasis amidst woods and plantations, the scattered village of
Kirkwhelpington emerges, contiguous to, and beyond Walling-
ton Demesne. Farther up in the valley, also amongst ‘the
pomp of groves,” and leafy garniture, lie the Great and Little
and West Harles, with their churches and respective mansions.
Somewhat dimly, rising amidst a gap, stands Kirkheaton; and
much nearer we catch a glimpse of Capheaton, crowning a
wooded height; away down in the hollow below are the
Bavingtons and Hallington, both well-known names; and if we
get high enough, the undulating rising land about Thockrington
and downwards almost to Chollerton spreads outwards. Behind
and above all, in a clear evening, the lengthened notched
hill-ridge indicates the lines of the great Whin Sill; and the
blue Crags of Wanny are mapped on the horizon. Coming
round by the northwards we have the summits of the Ottercaps,
on the borders of Redesdale, Harwood and Greenleighton ; the
Key-heugh and Darden, the flats of Fallowlees, and the dreary
mosses behind Simonside and Tosson; Simonside itself and its
outliers, Spylaw and Garley Moor; and omitting intermediate
eminences, the inequalities of Rimside and Alnwick Moor, and
on to Bigge’s Pillar. All these were traceable on the previous
day. ‘The southern aspect was confined by a haze, but in the
direction of Belsay and Byegate and Black Heddon, across
the Tyne lay Mickley, backed by obscure masses of Durham
Hills. These and still more extensive prospects can be enjoyed
here every bright day.

Near Corridge, Shaftoe Crags lay beyond the moor, for here
we come to the edges of a rough waste of heathery, peaty, and
sandy soil, environed on its western and southern sides with a
more or less precipitous gritty barrier of sandstone rocks, not
quite so picturesque as those of Simonside, but of a similar
character. Passing Bolam West House, the ‘ Poind and his
Man” glimmered through the trees, and here Watling Street
was crossed. The Slate Hill Camp, seen on the south side of
the road, between Bolam West House and Bolam, as a terraced
kame, lies opposite Hucco Hill and Camp on the northern side ;—
both about equidistant from the road. The Slate Hill Kame is
interesting as being an example of scarping or terracing as a
means of fortification. As Mr R. ©. Hedley remarks, a palisade

290 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

may have crossed the slope of each terrace. See his Account of
Burgh Hill Camp in ‘‘Arch. Adliana,” vol. xv., p. 33. Hucco
Camp is also terraced on the north side. The Bolam Camps
are figured in Mr MacLauchlan’s Survey of Watling Street.

Then came Bolam House, and its great British Camp, con-
cealed within the policy on the left hand ; further on, on the right,
south of the church and vicarage, and still very conspicuous, the
inequalities in the pasture, where the ancient village was
situated, once consisting of ‘‘ 200 slated houses,” (Mackenzie) ;
whereas here now this once populous place has only ‘the
vicarage, a school-house, one farm-stead, and two cottages.”
This was in 1825. It was the same at Ogle Castle, as was seen
two days afterwards. Broom in full blossom ornamented the
way-sides hereabouts. The Club visited Bolam (Club’s Hist., vi.
p- 181.) Inthe background were Belsay (see Club’s Hist., vi.,
pp- 184-6), Harnham, Bradford, Shortflat, once the seat of the
Raynes family, now of the Dents; Foulmart Law; Gallows Hill
was thoroughly renovated and equipped with a tower. After
skirting Ripplington, Whalton was reached, where a short stay
was made. This isa lengthy well-built village of small pro-
prietors and farmeries, and a very interesting church. There
is a well-written Archeological sketch of Whalton and its
vicinity by the late Rev. J. Elphinstone Elliot Bates, in the Club’s
History, vol. vi., pp. 230-246. To our genial member, the Rev.
John Walker, his son-in-law and successor, the Club was greatly
indebted for assisting in arranging this Meeting, and for general
guidance.

After leaving it and approaching the margin of Morpeth
Moor, the aspect of the country grew barer. Camphill and
Watch Hill were the old eastern guardians of the village, which
is well sheltered with old trees. In the moist ditches, Orchis
latifolia and Carex disticha grew plentifully. Then came Edington
and Gubion with symptoms of recent improvements; and finally
by Tranwell and Lownsdon and High Church, the long journey
terminated at the very convenient hotel.

There were present at this Meeting—Major-General Sir
William Crossman, M.P., of Cheswick; Dr Hardy, Oldcambus,
Secretary ; Mr Wm. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick ; Mr Geo. H.
Thompson, Alnwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick: Mr
James Heatley, Alnwick; Mr W. R. Hindmarsh, Crag View,

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 291

Alnwick; Capt. Ralph Huggup, Gloster Hill; Rev. A. Jones,
Stannington; Rev. John Walker, Whalton ; Rev. Father Robert,
Alnwick; Rev. Father Taylor, Whittingham; Mr R. Y. Green,
Newcastle; Mr R. Cecil Hedley, Cheviot, Corbridge-on-Tyne :
Mr Middleton H. Dand, Hauxley Cottage; Mr J. R. Arkle,
Meldon Home Farm; Mr J. P. Turnbull, Alnwick; Mr George
Wilson, Alnwick; Mr J. C. Hodgson, Low Buston; Mr B.
Morton, Sunderland ; Mr Edward Thew, Birling; Dr Duncanson,
Alnwick; Mr Andrew Thompson, Glanton; Capt. Forbes,
R.N., Berwick, and others; and two ladies.

Mr Philip Wilson, junr., The Knoll, Duns, and Mr George
Sanderson, Newcastle, and Fairfield, Warkworth, were proposed
as members.

JEDBURGH FOR CaRTER FELL AND SOUTHDEAN.

A considerable portion of the shire of Roxburgh northwards
of the Carter Fell having hitherto remained unvisited, it was
desirable to prospect it, in order to ascertain what capabilities
for future investigation it offered, what remains of antiquity
survived in its seclusion, and what were its prominent physical
features. A first visit with these intentions was accomplished by
the Club, under favourable conditions, on the 27th July from
Jedburgh. The distance was too remote for anything more than
adrive. The time required to bring up the members to an early
muster could not be arranged earlier than for a start at ten
o’clock. There was a large gathering. There being nothing to
detain them, the President, his son, and the Secretary left Jed-
burgh shortly after nine o’clock in a light carriage, which
reached the Carter Fell before twelve, and then crossing the
Borders, descended to Whitelee at the head of Redesdale, and
inspected the wild country where the river Rede rises in two
separate ravines in the back of the Carter. The view com-
prehended Lumsden Hill aud house, and the steep slopes of the
rough-featured hills descending to the narrow Rede valley, away
downward past the site of the battle-field of Otterburn. Rams-
hope, Batingburn, where Parcy Reed met his treacherous end,
and Chattlehope were all in the immediate neighbourhocd.
Whitelee, once a public-house, is now a temperance hotel, where

292 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

the guests are still welcomed by the invitation above the entrance
—‘* Pax sit huie domo intrantibus’’: Peace to all that enter here.
While the horses were baited here, the visitors re-ascended the
steep winding road to meet the party, who, although it was now
one o’clock, had not yet fully arrived.

On the south side of the Fell, on the west side of the road,
among a clump of Brackens, a family of Whinchats, old and
young, still fluttered about in their breeding covers, and a single
Grouse rose from a heathery hollow on the east. Greywacke
cropped out in the small wayside quarries for road metal.
Nearer Whitelee on the east side, patches from culture of thinly
planted hained grass grew on a slope, mingled with clover, much
intermingled with docks, the product of home-made manure
applied to raise the crop, which was very poor. Yellow Rattle
was the prevalent weed amongst it, as is usual on the poor hill
soils. Harebells and Lotus corniculatus varied the meagre Flora.
Plantago maritima grew in the interstices between the road metal
on the highest part of the almost deserted turnpike; Carex
ovalis in the neighbouring moist pastures.

After a short stay to enjoy the extensive and far-stretching
view of the Scottish Border, the route for Southdean was taken
to carry out the second part of the programme, which was to visit
the scene of the boyhood of Thomson, the author of ‘The
Seasons.” The rocks on the Carter are Greywacke or Silurian
as the basis, overlaid by Tuedian (sandstones, limestones, and
coal seams) with a cap of Trap. In the shales near Whitelee,
fossil scorpions were discovered by the Ordnance geological sur-
veyors. The summit of the Fell, the hillsides, and the adjacent
lower moors were mostly clothed with rough hill-grasses, Scirpi,
Kriophora, Carexes, and Rushes, with stretches of heather that
afford shuoting ground. The general aspect differs little from
the Liddesdale moors. The sheep were Cheviots. This district
is all sheep-drained, even to the hill-tops. The more prominent
objects in front were the steep green back of the Carter; the
Carlin Tooth, also green soft ground; the Scrathy Holes, a col-
lection in a nook of clay scaurs, carved out by melting winter
snows; Needslaw, with a broken mural coronet; and the gap of
the Note o’ the Gate, here sunk into a mere notch, and then
rising to a continuous dark sharp ridge (the Wigg.)

The Rev. Dr Mair of Southdean had most kindly agreed to

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 293

meet the company above Southdean to point out what was most
worthy of attention in a visit so hasty as the present. The
following may suffice as a summary. In the distance, which
there was no time to see, were the old lime-works on the slopes
of the Carter, wrought for a number of years, and given up
because of a financial loss through mismanagement ; the rocks of
the Carlin Tooth ; a fine Moraine in front of the Carter ; Charlie’s
Knowe (so called from a shepherd), which was at one time the
site of a market much frequented by parties living on both sides
of the Borders ; and the old churchyard at Southdean church—
that church having become a ruin in the year 1698, through the
roof having fallen on a Sabbath afternoon, shortly after the con-
gregation had dispersed. The wild Geranium pratense, in bright
blossom, is the only redeeming feature in that desolate church-
yard.

The tributaries of the Jed—the Carter, the Blackburn, the
Raven or Reaven burn, and lesser streams—were almost trace-
able to their fountain heads in the lirks of the sloping land-
scape. ‘They had all become combined near Dykeraw Tower to
form the pellucid Jed, flowing gently by Alder groves mixed
with clumps of Bird Cherry, towards the quiet haugh where the
Manse garden margins the stream. A notable trap dyke crosses
the river above the Manse. The green Southdean hill rising
opposite is, according to Professor Nicol, composed of Silurian
as a base, overlaid by Red Sandstone, and then by Trap, wher-
ever it originated.

The meadows showed much of the Melancholy Plume
Thistle; also the Scented Orchis (Gymnadenia conopsea),
Lychnis flos-cuculi, Crepis paludosa, etc., etc. At the Manse there
was quite a floral treat on the borders of the lawn, and the
greenhouse contained a rich assortment of rarities. Dr Mair
most kindly asked the company to partake of refreshment, and
the President having returned thanks for the company, which
was reciprocated by Dr Mair, the party was obliged to press
onward to perform their function here, which was a
pilgrimage to the grave of the Rev. Thomas Thomson, the
poet’s father. A bronze tablet has been inserted on the tomb-
stone of the Rev. Thomas Thomson, and bears the following
inscription :—

1L

294 Report of Meetinys jor 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

** Here lyes all that is mortal

“of the Rev. THomAs THOMSON,

“Who was ordained at Hdnam,

“1692 ; inducted to Southdean,

“Nov. 6, 1700; and died Minister

“of this Parish, Feb. 9, 1716.

‘“He was Father of Jamss 'l'Homson,

“The Poet of ‘The Seasons,’ who was born
“ Sept. 7, 1700, and was thus only two
“months old when his father became
‘‘Minister of Southdean. The original In-
‘scription having become illegible, the Heritors
‘inserted this Tablet in 1867.”

The tombstone of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee, a late dis-
tinguished member of the Club, is also at Chesters churchyard.
The old church of Chesters, which contains a well-preserved
pointed doorway, was dismantled in 1876. The new church,
which is adorned with windows of painted glass, has one dedi-
cated to James Thomson.

It was intended to have given an outline of the History and
Topography of the Parish and the adjoining district, but the
information from Dr Mair and other sources has so accumulated,
that it will require to be treated as a separate theme ; and the
research, moreover, is still proceeding. _

In the cottage gardens at Chesters was one of the finest dis-
plays possible of tall ranks of gay Delphiniums. There was no
time to linger ; the neighbourhood would have required a day.
The route was then taken past Doorpool Hill, crossing the
Rule at Rule Townhead, and looking down to Abbotrule, whose
owner, then on his deathbed (for Mr James W. B. Cunningham
died on the 30th,) had wished the Club to visit his place. The
green back of Bonchester then rose to view, and then the finely-
wooded valley of the Rule from Hallrule downwards to Wells
gladdened, almost as by a surprise, the onlookers, overhung by
mighty Ruberslaw, which was fortunately clad in its summer
greenness. After passing Fulton Peel, Swinnie Moor was
crossed, and Jedburgh was entered by Lintalee and Hundalee
road. Part of the company took a different line, and were
caught by the tail of a thunder shower, but landed without any
material damage from this most enjoyable round. The Presi-
dent occupied the chair, and after dinner and the usual toasts,

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 295

the following were proposed for membership :—Mr Cadwallader
J. Bates, M.A., of Heddon, Wylam-on-Tyne, late High Sheriff
of Northumberland; Rev. William Lyall Holland, Cornhill
Rectory, Northumberland; Mr Thomas Dunn, manufacturer,
Selkirk.

At this meeting Mr A. M. Dunlop, Ashkirk, exhibited two
rare Fungi, Henodochus carbonarius and Lecythea Poterwi, on leaves
of Sanguisorba officinalis, from Sinton Woods, Ashkirk.

Mr Walter Laidlaw showed the following antiquities from the
district belonging to the Marquess of Lothian :—

1. Handle of a wine Amphora, 6} inches in circumference,
found at the Roman Station, Cappuck.

2. Smooth stone Celt of felsite, pear-shaped, sharpened at
the broad end, 8 inches long, 73 inches in circumference, found
at Westerhouses, Abbotrule.

8. Small sandstone bali, 8 inches in circumference, found at
Old Jedward in 1884; another of the same kind found at
Ferniecherst (no date.)

4. Flat stone axe, perforated for handle, of greywacke, 7
inches long by 8 inches in circumference; found in a wall
between Ormiston and Jedburgh.

5. Small flat stone Celt, found at Hardenpeel in June 1891,
shaped like a wedge, blunt at the butt, sharpened at broad end,
of a very micaceous greywacke, 33 inches long, 5 inches in cir-
cumference.

6. A curious old flat thin iron horse shoe, found at Fernie-
herst Castle.

7. Portion of a blue glass bottle found at Cappuck.

Mr Laidlaw had got from Tudhope a bronze Palstave, similar
to one figured in Proc. Antiq. Soc. Scotland, 1889, p. 220.

Dr Charles Douglas exhibited a small polished white hammer
of felsite, rounded at the ends, perforated for a handle, length
over 3 inches by 2 or more at its greatest breadth, found in
Newton by Mr Thomas Robson Scott.

At one of the Jedburgh meetings, a notice was given of a
Steel Cap, of which the exact locality was not exactly determined.
Miss Forrest, Jedburgh, informs me that it was found near
Cessford; and that she has ascertained that the exact dimensions
were :—‘‘ 262 inches round the brim outside measure; and over
the top irom front to back 17} inches ; across 16} inches ; height

296 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

64 inches; weighs in the state of decay it now is in, 3 lb. 8 oz.
It is now in the possession of the Marquess of Lothian, K.T., at
Monteviot.”’

The Bronze Implements found at Doorpool and elsewhere in
Southdean Parish are preserved in the Jedburgh Museum, and
I have drawings of them for future use from Miss Russell, now
of Edinburgh.

Mr Weir showed two beautiful photographs of the alignment
of Menhirs at Kermario, Carnac, Brittany, which he had visited
recently.

Mr Wood, Galashiels, presented a rubbing of the curious
tombstone at Nisbet churchyard, with the representation of an
ancient cross in the central flat space, and rows of shell-like
ornaments on the sloping part of the sides, of which a drawing
had been shown at Berwick meeting in October 1890. It belongs
to the twelfth century, or even earlier.

Mr Wood also had brought a pen and ink drawing of two
views of the great Boulder of Greywacke on Meigle Hill, Gala-
shiels, locally called ‘‘ Wallace’s Putting Stone.” Its position
on the hill is on the southern slope, about 12 feet below the
highest point, and is nearly 1300 feet above sea level. It
measures 6 feet 6 inches long, 4 feet 8 inches broad, and 3 feet
9 inches deep, and is estimated to weigh 5 tons. -

One of the company had gone into a turnip field in the parish
of Southdean in search of the caterpillar of the Diamond Moth
(Plutella cruciferarum) so prevalent at present on the eastern
coast fields, and after a considerable search obtained only one
example. The local history of the pest may be found in the
Club’s Proceedings (Hist., vol. 11., pp. 336-7) where both cater-
pillar and moth are described. This paper, ‘‘ On the Insects
Injurious to the Turnip Crop,” by Dr Hardy, was read at the
general meeting of the Hast of Berwickshire Farmers’ Club at
Berwick, 11th June 1849, and was subsequently published sep-
arately (Hdin., 1849, p. 26.) From this it appears that the
caterpillars had manifested themselves in turnip fields at Pen-
manshiel, Cockburnspath, in 1847 and 1848. In the Club’s
Proceedings (Hist., vol. v., p. 89) for 1863 it again obtains a
notice. ‘‘Plutella cruciferarum.—This minute moth and its green
caterpillar were very prevalent in the turnip fields throughout
the season. It appeared to have come from the wild mustard

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 297

and runch, which were more than usually abundant in culti-
vated fields; and the caterpillar falls upon the Swedish turnip
as soon as the leaves are formed, and by nibbling large holes in
the leaves very much hurt its growth. To this also the dryness
of the season contributed. Latterly it attacked all kinds of
turnips, but the continued growth of the roots in autumn enabled
them to overcome it. Some of the moths were still alive far on
in November. It had probably not been so abundant since
1851, when it was enormously multiplied over Great Britain and
Ireland.” The Proceedings for 1869 finally dispose of it (Hist.,
vol. vi., p. 81):—‘‘ We were not affected this year with the
small green caterpillars of the Diamond Moth, which make such
havoc of the leaves by cutting them up into small holes during
the drought of summer when growth is at a stand. I have
remarked that about that period flocks of lapwings begin to
frequent the turnip fields, which doubtless do good service in
thinning this as well as other concealed vermiform marauders on
our green crops.” Subsequently it was observed, at least on the
coast, to be of annual occurrence, and that in autumn the black-
headed gulls (Larus ridibundus) assisted the lapwings in diminish-
ing its numbers. It is only in the present season that the rooks
and starlings have lent their aid for a short time back in per-
forming these good offices. Most of the worms are now full fed,
and have retired under small stones and clods, where they may
be seen under webs; and a second brood of moths may be ex-
pected ere long, if the weather favours their development. In
the corn fields mustard and runches are quite eaten up, and these
weeds having been very prevalent this season, there must have
been an enormous multitude of caterpillars at work; and thus
the area infected comprehended not only that appropriated to
turnip and cabbage growing, but also many of the fields under
crops. [Mr George Bolam has devoted much attention to this
subject during the season. |

Papers were received from Mr Walter Laidlaw on the ex-
cavations in the Roman Station at Cappuck, and measurements
of the most notable trees at Fernieherst and the adjacent woods
on Jed water. A plan of the Roman Station is still required
_ before the first article can appear in the Club’s annual publica-
tion.

Members of the Club took the advantage of being in the town

298 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

to visit the Abbey, where several new monuments have been
erected, and several old stones discovered and their inscriptions
deciphered. The new park at Allerley, the gift of a townsman,
was also looked into by those visitors who remained over night.

It has been ascertained that three brothers named Little,
now deceased, all ministers of the Church of Scotland, and all of
them devoted to Natural History, were natives of Jedburgh.
Of those the most eminent was the Rev. William Little, minister
at Kirkpatrick-Juxta, who was a distinguished Entomologist.
It is proposed to write a short commemorative notice of these
brothers when materials are obtained.

There were present at this meeting:—Mr Watson Askew-
Robertson, of Pallinsburn and Ladykirk, President; Mr William
H. Askew, Pallinsburn; Mr John Scott Dudgeon, Longnewton ;
Mr George Veitch, London; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk ; Mr
Thomas Smail, Jedburgh; Mr Michael Muir, Fernlea, Selkirk ;
Mr Thomas Dunn, Selkirk; Mr John Turnbull, Hawick; Mr
James Kyle, Edinburgh; Rev. Paton G. Gloag, D.D., Gala-
shiels; Rev Dr Macrae, Hawick; Mr Henry Rutherford of
Fairnington; Mr D. M‘B. Watson, Hawick; Mr Andrew
Waugh, Hawick; Mr Thomas Simson, Jedburgh ; Mr James W.
Rand, Ford Hill; Mr William Steele, Melruse; Mr John Bolam,
Bilton House, Lesbury; Mr James Parker Simpson, Alnwick ;
Mr John Dunlop, Lanark; Mr Richard Howse, Newcastle, and
Mr Thomas Thompson, Winlaton, Hon. Secs. of the Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field Club, Newcastle-on-Tyne; Mr R. 8. Weir,
North Shields; Mr A. M. Dunlop, Ashkirk; Rev. John Hay,
Glasgow; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder; Hon. Sidney G. M.
Maitland, Thirlestane Castle, Lauder; Rev. Archibald Grierson,
Millport, Greater Cumbrae; Major-General Boswell, C.B., Darn-
lee, Melrose: Rev. George Gunn, Stitchel; Rev. W. M. Warlow,
Kelso; Mr Walter Laidlaw, Abbey, Jedburgh; James Hardy,
LL.D., Oldcambus, Secretary; Charles Douglas, M.D., Kelso ;
Mr Alexander Bowie, Canonbie, etc. An apology was received
from his Worship the Mayor of Berwick.

Lavyxrrk, HornpEan, Nor#am.
The fourth Meeting was held by invitation of the President,
at Ladykirk House, for Ladykirk, Horndean, and Norham, on
August 26th. Having stayed there from the 25th, over the

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 299

Club Meeting, I had the opportunity of inspecting more
minutely the locality, than otherwise could have been accom-
plished. I shall, therefore, commence my observations on the
25th, and accompany the Club more as a spectator on the 26th,
when a couple of reporters appeared to record the details.

On the 25th I glanced over the garden, where are some good
old herbaceous plants. Of these I have only noted a very richly
bloomed Cimicifuga racemosa, and Achillea ptarmica, flore pleno.
There are some very shapely thriving young Coniterz behind
the main garden; but the main object in the garden itself is an
old Cedrus atlantica, which is like those at Pallinsburn, only
very much older. Its dimensious are 38 feet 6 inches high; 8
feet 8 inches in girth, 5 feet from the ground; 56 feet spread.
The winds and severe winters have damaged it in the top shoots
and sprays.

Early in the morning the view from the river-side in front of
the mansion house has an almost magical effect in the
combination of wood and water and green lawn and meadow
near at hand, and the prospect ot far-off hills; in the broad
river glittering in the glorious sunshine, and the flitting lights
and shades of the full foliaged trees. Opposite is a well-wooded
section of the Blake property, and upwards a reach of the
Tweed opens out its arms to encircle the willowy and sedgy
margins of Dreeper Island. Beyond a cultivated interval,
Milne Graden grounds, heavily timbered, close in on the river,
in a dark mass of undulating leafiness, varied here and there
with more aspiring tree tops.

There is a lonely looking fisher’s shiel and a red-tiled cot on
the narrow strip of meadow on the fur side of the river. Tweed
rolled solemnly between in half-fiood. Rising above the woods
surrounding the mouth of the Till, cultured land with its minute
subdivisions slopes upwards till it becomes incorporated with the
Cheviots. Hownan Law and the adjoining eminences, the
Northern Cairn, Kilham’s rolling green hills, Yevering, Hum-
bleton, under bright sunshine, and distant Hedgehope and
Dunmore, its crouching companion, are all distinct from here,
with their characteristic gloomy chasms and deep rent scaurs
and broad steep faces, dimpled with depressions, or roughened
with craggy swellings, and diversified with the many coloured
hues of their summer covering.

300 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Turning round eastwards on the lawn in front of the house
and under the trees, there was a rich crop of Fungi everywhere.
Here is the most advantageous point to see the outline of the
house, which is the work of various years and proprietors.
Although from this cause it is unique and of a composite
character, its proportions are harmonious, and as a whole its
exterior has a most attractive appearance. The oldest division
is the square in the centre, which had attached to it servants’
compartments in the attic; then the east wing for the kitchens
and the servants’ sleeping rooms was constructed; followed by
the conservatory for rare shrubs and plants, in the west. The
south front was then laid out with flower beds, enclosed with
artistically designed stone environments.

There are some good trees on this aspect, but the best are on
the north-eastern side where the scattered timber gradually
thickens into dark clumps. For some of the oak trees, which he
sold, Mr William Robertson got £5 each.

Mr Roger Robertson, well known as the antiquarian of the
family, did not live here, but at the ‘“‘ Farm,” which is
adjacent. His initials occur on many of the buildings on the
estate. He was married to Lady Helen Ogilvie, and was the
intended heir. His father William, who was an ardent Jacobite,
lived at Hillhousefield near Edinburgh, and latterly came not
near the Berwickshire estate, which had devolved on Roger.
The father is believed to have planted some of the older of the
trees. He married a daughter of Sir Roger Hog, Lord
Harecarse, who died in 1700, in his 65th year, and partly
bought, partly succeeded to the Hog property here, and at
Bogend, Printonan, ete. [For a few details see Appendix A. ]

The famous riding school, of which there are few better out
of l.ondon, the stables, carriages, and the harness rooms, where
cleanness and order prevailed, were then successively reviewed
to provide against contingences on the morrow. The north
western side of the private grounds contains some of the best of
the wood. On the outside of the Lion Gate there are some
goodly red-skinned Scots Pines by the side of the public road,
but the timber most worthy of admiration is along the drive
between it and the house. Ashes, Elms, White Birches, Silver
Firs, fine tall Larches, Spruces, and Beeches—all looked healthy
—and there were many large stately Oaks among them.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 301

Beyond the pasture fields that opened out here, were several
groups of trees growing in free space, with a luxuriant stretch
of branches.

Ladykirk village was also visited. Gourds were trained up in
front of the pretty cottages. The manse garden was ornament-
ally laid out. The Rev. Mr Dobie exhibited several cannon
balls; some of the smaller had been fired from blunderbusses ;
others of stone were relics of the game of Bowling, described
in the Club’s Hist., vol. 1., pp. 51-68, which had been once
prevalent on both sides of the Border here. It was very keenly
pursued on the Norham roads, till a man was killed by a
bullet ; and a Coroner’s inquest being held, the game was black-
balled. Specimens of the stone-bullets are still preserved at
Norham. The pits on the free-stone wall of Ladykirk church
have been attributed to the structure of the stones when
weathered, rather than to stray missiles from the artillery of
Norham Castle. The circular beech-groves~on hillocks in the
pastures to the east of Upsetlington, supposed to indicate the
site of the old church, or some other forgotten monastic
settlement, were only seen at a distance. The foundations of
old Upsetlington village, behind the present range of buildings
near the public road, are still very obvious. The old mansion
house of Upsetlington, with an outer stair to it, and mullioned
windows, is still preserved. The ‘Fair-field” is known.
Ladykirk fair was held on the 5th April (25th March old style),
for the sale of home-made cloth, linen and woollen, lint seed,
cabbage plants, crockery, etc. People still recollect it.

A notable Berwickshire man, David Dudgeon, the precursor,
and even contemporary of David Hume, died at Upsetlington. ©
[A notice of him by Mr John Williamson, Duns, is given in
Appendix B.| The Rev.George Ridpath, afterwards minister of
Stichell, the author of a valuable work, ‘‘ Border History,’ was
born in Ladykirk Manse in 1716, and died at Stichell, 1772.
His brother Philip, afterwards minister of Hutton, was also
born here, 1720, and died in 1788. He edited and completed
his brother’s hook, and translated Boethius’s Consolations of
Philosophy. Of this I have a copy. William, a third brother,
was minister of Kdrom. These men, inclusive of Dudgeon,
belonged to a school of litterateurs, now little in vogue, but are
worthy of remembrance. Whether Mr George Hogarth, born
1783, died 1870, author of the ‘‘ History of Music,” was born

1M

302 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

in Ladykirk, or one of the adjoining parishes, from the difficulty
of procuring information in rural districts, I have not yet
ascertained.

[Of the principal pictures in Ladykirk House, a list is given
in Appendix C.]

The morning of the Club meeting day, August 26th, was
characterised by a great atmospheric disturbance. A strong
gale during the night had aroused the trees into violent
commotion, accompanied by the continuous noise of creaking
timber, swaying branches, and ruffled foliage. Twigs were
wrenched off, and scattered abroad ; flower pots levelled ; apples
and wall-fruit strewed about. Tweed had increased in volume
and potentiality. |The sunlight shimmered across the tumul-
tuous waters, whose surgy tops were lashed into drifting spray
by eddying gusts. The clouds were borne along rapidly—the
hills obscured with fleecy, momently disappearing, ragged white
mists. This was the somewhat ominous first look-out. At
length the storm moderated, and the face of the landscape
brightened ; but the wind lasted the most of the day; and much
half-ripened corn in the fields suffered a heavy shake, besides
having its roots loosened.

For the account of much of this meeting, I am indebted to
the Reporter of the Berwick Advertiser, who had the use of the
Rev. Mr Dobie’s MS., and I revised the proof in passing
through Berwick; and now supplement it where necessary, as
there is no reason for writing it anew.

The fourth summer meeting was held at Ladykirk and
Norham. On arriving at Norham in the morning the carriages
provided by the President were in waiting to convey the party
to Ladykirk House. There were about 75 members and friends,
amongst them being :—Mr Watson Askew- Robertson, Ladykirk;
Dr Hardy, Oldcambus, Secretary of the Club; Sir William
Crossman, M.P., Cheswick House; the Hon. Mrs Askew-
Robertson, Mr D. Askew-Robertson, and the Misses Askew-
Robertson, Ladykirk; Dr and Mrs Hodgkin, Newcastle; Dr
Paxton, Norham; Mr J. Barr, Norham; Mr Watson, Duns;
Rev. Dr Waite, Norham; Mr M. Dand, Hauxley; Mr Roscamp,
Shilbottle; Mr J. Turnbull, Selkirk ; Dr Denholm, Broomhouse;
Hon. Sidney George William Maitland, Thirlestane Castle; Mr
R. Romanes, Lauder; Rev. T. Martin, Lauder; Sir George
Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; Mr W. Douglas, Springwood

Report of Meetings for 1891. Dy Dr J. Hardy. 303

Park; The Mayor of Berwick (Captain Norman, R.N.); the
Sheriff of Berwick (Mr T. Darling); Captain Forbes, R.N.,
Berwick; Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr Romanes, Edinburgh ;
Mr T. Dunn, Selkirk; Mr R. Huggup, Hedgeley; Rev. B.S.
Wilson, Duddo; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Mr
D. D. Dixon, Rothbury; Mr T. Smail, Jedburgh; Dr R. Shirra
Gibb, Boon; Mr G. Veitch, Pitlochry; Mr R. Huggup, Gloster
Hill; Mr H. Thew, Alnmouth; Mr Greig, Wooden; Mr J. C.
Hodgson, Low Buston; Rev. W. D. Herald, Duns; Mr T. H.
Simson, Jedburgh; Mr G. Sanderson, Warkworth; Mr J.
Dunlop, Norham; Professor Geikie, Edinburgh ; Mr J. Simson,
Oxnam Row; Mr W. Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Mr Smith, Ormiston ;
Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mrs Orde, Grindon; Rev. A. Jones,
Stannington; Mr H. and Mrs Andrews, Swarland; etc., etc.
The company were entertained, on arrival, to breakfast by Mr
Watson Askew-Robertson, after which they proceeded to view
the beautiful gardens and grounds of Ladykirk House, under
the personal guidance of the Hon. Mrs Askew-Robertson. On
assembling again in the Billiard Room,

Rev. W. Dosis of Ladykirk shortly described to the company
the neighbourhood of Upsetlington. The name Upsetlington
pointed to a settlement in an upland. The Manor of Upsetling-
ton was, in the 12th century and for long after, in possession of
the name of Byset, a patronymic which was still not uncommon
in the North-Eastern counties of Scotland. When Duncan, the
13th Earl of Fife, died in 1353, he left an only child Isabella,
who became Countess of Fife in her own right. She was
married four times, three of her husbands being Earls of Fife,
and her third husband was Sir Thomas Byset of Upsetlington.
They would see that they had had an Earl there, and he might
say they would like to see one again. (Applause.) Till the
Reformation the church of Upsetlington was a rectory dedicated
to the Virgin. In 1331 there existed controversies with the
Bishop of Durham, who claimed jurisdiction over Upsetlington
as an appurtenant of the Castle of Norham, and they found
Edward III. of England writing to David II. of Scotland, de
Episcopo Dunelmensi non inquietando, but apparently to little
purpose, for they found one, Prior Wessington, giving as one of
his reasons for the smallness of the collection in 1420, ‘‘ that for
the last 68 years nothing had been received from the churches
in Scotland, the Scots not permitting it.”

304 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Before the company left Ladykirk house,

The Mayor of Berwick proposed a hearty vote of thanks to —
Mr Watson Askew-Robertson, the Hon. Mrs Askew-Robertson
and family for the kind hospitality they had received at their
hands that day. The members of the Club would not easily
forget how they had exerted themselves to make that visit
agreeable. (Loud applause.)

Mr Warson Askew-Rosertson returned thanks and said it
had afforded them the greatest pleasure to have the members of
the Club there, and of showing them what little attention lay
in their power. He thanked them for the honour they had
done him in coming there. (Applause.)

The company then proceeded under the guidance of the Rev.
Mr Dobie to examine the remains of the ancient village and
rectory of Upsetlington, where the Scottish nobles assembled in
May 1291, before Edward I. adjudicated on the claims of the
various claimants to the Crown. On the road two wells were
examined bearing the inscriptions, ‘‘ Well of St. Mary of
Upsetlington”’ and ‘‘Nun’s Well.” From the site—the Chapel
Hill where the old rectory stood a most picturesque view of the
surrounding country was obtained. Immediately below is the
Tweed, while on the opposite side Norham Castle stood forth in
all the glory of a fine summer day, the richly-wooded district
adding beauty to the picture. The old rectory, prior to the time
of the Reformation, was in a very dilapidated condition, and
after that time nothing more seems to have been heard of it.
At the time of the Reformation everything in connection with
the building seems to have disappeared, and no trace of it has
ever been found. The visitors next turned towards Ladykirk
Chuich, examining by the way the fountain erected by Lady
Marjoribanks in commemoration of Queen Victoria’s Jubilee.
The old church was examined with great interest both internally
and externally. Inside the sacred building,

Rev. Mr Dostz gave a short description of it. He said the
church, which was situated on the north bank of the river
Tweed opposite the Castle and village of Norham, was founded
by James IV., King of Scotland, in the year 1500. Notwith-
standing the many vicissitudes the building had undergone, it
was still in an excellent state of preservation. Its original
form, a Latin cross, is entire, and the complete fabric is Gothic
in style, with the exception of the steeple, which was carried to

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 305

its present height 240 years after the building of the body of
the church. The roof is covered with wrought ashlar, so jointed
and overlapped that the rain is carried off as if by one piece.
The interior and exterior of the body of the church are built of
polished freestone, quarried in the district. The east end, and
also the two transepts, terminate in the three sides of a polygon.
There is an elegant three light, and also two smaller two light
windows in the east end; while in each of the transepts there
are three two light lancet windows of equal measurements.
There are, in addition to the above, two large single windows to
the south, and two double lights tothe north. The walls are
ornamented and strengthened with nineteen buttresses, on the
top of which are carved figures, now much worn by time and
want of due care. The dimensions of the church within the
walls are—entire length, 96 feet, width, 23 feet in nave and
chancel; breadth at transepts, 49 feet; height from floor to the
point of the arch, 36 feet; side walls, 26 feet. The interior of
the church underwent very extensive renovation in 1861.
Several tablets are placed in the church, and one of these states
that the clock in the tower was given by the Right Honourable
Mary Anne Sarah Robertson, Baroness Marjoribanks of Lady-
kirk, in grateful remembrance of, and thankfulness fur many
mercies and blessings vouchsafed to and enjoyed by her during
her possession of the estate, and also in thankful commemoration
of the 14th day of October 1881, when, amidst a windstorm of
unusual severity, disastrous in its effects to persons and property
both on sea and on land, and appalling to all people, a merciful
Providence was graciously pleased to protect this parish and its
inhabitants by the preservation of human life within its bounds,
1882. There was evidence above the main south door on the
outside of a tablet having been inserted there originally, but
the tablet, with whatever it might have told, had long since
entirely disappeared. On the outside wall above the north door,
and looking to Scotland, there was similar evidence that a
tablet of some character had been once placed; and tradition has
it that the arms of Scotland, decorated with the Order of the
Garter, were carved upon that now lost stone. <A bust of James

_IY. is temporarily placed in the church for safety till a proper

place can be found for it. What was now known as the parish
of Ladykirk, was composed of the two old parishes of Upsetling-
ton and Horndean. ‘The present church was in the old parish

306 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

of Upsetlington. The walls of the church have a good many
bullet marks—blunderbuss and cannon balls are found especially
opposite Norham Castle. Mons Meg was there in 1497, and a
stone ball of a girth of 57 inches fired from it was now at
Norham Castle. Directly opposite Norham Castle, on the
Scotch side of the Tweed, was Holywell Haugh, where on the
2nd June 1291, eight of the competitors for the Scottish crown
assembled to settle with Edward I. as arbiter, the dispute
relative to the succession. The first judicial decision recorded in
Scottish law, had reference to an ecclesiastical dispute in that
parish as far back as the eleventh century.

When the company had assembled outside the church, Mr
Dobie was cordially thanked, on the motion of the President, for
his interesting paper; and after he had briefly replied, carriages
were in waiting, and the visitors were conveyed to Horndean,
where they viewed the last remnant of the village common, now
very small. The company then moved on to the site of the old
parish church and burying ground. This parish, it appears,
seemed to have existed from a very early date; but after the
Reformation it was joined to Upsetlington, and the two now
form the parish of Ladykirk. It is said that this old place of
worship was called the ‘‘ Rood Kirk.”

[The village of Horndean has been much cramped in its
building sites, and for want of space several of the houses are
thrust out endways into the extremely limited triangular green,
which is all that remains of the village common. Owing to
this, one of the outlets has a very irregular appearance, with its
small squares and awkward nooks The older dwellings have
their foundations compacted of boulder stones; and several are
tiled or thatched.

The lands of St. Leonard’s Hospital lay north of the village,
and had been let out in separate allotments, which were
cultivated in ‘‘Run-rig.” These are no longer in separate
occupancy. They could be sold, and a Mr Bell, who was factor
on the estate, purchased three of them before they were finally
disposed of. Huis tombstone is in the churchyard. He was said
to be the ancestor of Sheriff-Clerk Bell, well known in the
county. The rural villages very much require to be taken in
hand by the local topographer or antiquary before their
memorials are obliterated. _ The churchyard wall has become
dilapidated, and the whole enclosure presents a scene of neglect.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 307

Several of the stones are lying flat, and others require to be
placed upright, and the surface should be levelled and rendered
decent. The boisterous wind prevented any of the inscriptions
from being copied. The place was even in a worse condition
when Dr George Henderson visited it on the 28th September
1847, when it was lying open. He mentions that an old font
stone was then lying ‘‘among the rubbish of the Kirk, the
ruins of which were thickly overgrown with nettles.” (Scottish
Journal of Topography, vol. 11., p. 2.)

George Paulin, the poet, a worthy man, formerly Rector of
Ayr Academy, was born at Horndean in 1812. He was one of
my College friends, and is still. He has written a small
volume of sweet lyrics. One of his early poems, entitled ‘‘ The
Mother’s Grave,” which appeared in Johnstone’s Edinburgh
Magazine, 1834, p. 437, refers to a pathetic incident connected
with the ‘‘unwalled churchyard” of Horndean. Sergeant
David Brown wrote several poetical pieces of more than average
merit in the Scottish dialect. I have copies of several of his
productions. He was a crony of John Younger of St. Boswell’s,
and was held in respect by his many country customers, for he
was originally one of several local weavers here, whose calling
the progress of power-loom mills extinguished.

It had been intended to convey the party across to Norham
Castle by ferry-boat, but the river, which had already overflowed
its banks, and inundated the lower part of the haughs, forbade
the attempt being made. The carriages were amply sufficient,
and the Horndean division arrived opportunely just as Dr Waite
appeared to explain the different points of interest in the
church. The church has already been described in the Club’s
volumes. It was stated that the head and the feet of the
knightly effigy at Norham, are probably modern, and that the
statue itself is of 15th century date, and not that of a
crusader. |

The Castle also was visited, and afterwards the members and
friends dined together in the Public Hall at Norham, which was
profusely decorated with flowers, plants, flags, etc. The High
Sheriff of Northumberland, G. P. Hughes, Esq., Middleton
Hall, Wooler, was one of the company. After dinner, which
was provided by the ladies of Norham, the following toasts
were pledged:—‘‘The Queen,” ‘‘The Club,” ‘‘The High
Sheriff of Northumberland.” Mr Hughes proposed ‘The

308 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Ladies.”” The Rev. Dr Waite also was thanked for his address
at Norham, and in reply he proposed the health of the ladies
who had provided the entertainment.

The following gentlemen were proposed as new members of
the Club :—Mr W. B. Macqueen, Procurator-Fiscal of Berwick-
shire; Mr Hugh Andrews, Swarland Hall; Dr Watson,
Whittingham; Mr David Keddie, Jedburgh; Mr Alexander
Mather, Jedburgh; Mr H. G. M’Creath, Galagate, Norham;
Hon. Sidney George William Maitland, Thirlestane Castle,
Lauder.

On my return homewards on the 27th, I called, along with
Dr Paxton, on several of the ladies at Norham, who had taken
so much trouble in entertaining the Club, and decorating the
Hall, to thank them personally, and saw several objects of
antiquarian interest, that it was intended for the members to
have seen, but owing to want of local direction, had not been
overtaken. Mrs Greet’s House at Birchhill had been open to
callers, and I give her list, which is valuable for the objects it
contains from the district, in Appendix D. Some of these
already recorded in the Club’s Proceedings, have been here
repeated with the references. One of the newer objects was
a curious set of iron or steel sharpened prongs set in a bunch,
which apparently had been screwed into a handle. This had
been found in Cornhill Churchyard. This I advised her to get
a drawing made of, which she kindly agreed to, and it was
shown by the Rev. Mr Dobie, at her request, at the Annual
Meeting at Berwick.

At Mrs Nicholson’s there was a considerable collection of
Stone-Querns, Spindle-whorls, and other curiosities ; but perhaps
the most curious of her gatherings was an old Night Light,
which unfortunately was not local. She has many coins: spade
guineas of George I., Queen Anne, Elizabeth, James VII., and
Charles I.’s silver coins ; several brass tokens ; an Irish halfpenny
of the gun-money of James VII., from Ireland.

On the day previous to the meeting, Master James Dunlop
had picked up in the gardea soil at Rose Villa, a neat gray flint
arrow-head, chipped all round, and tanged; perfect in nearly
every respect.

Mr Simson, Oxnam Row, had brought for Sir George Douglas
a polished wedge-shaped Neolithic Celt, of felsite, picked up

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 309

in a peat moss on Swinnie Moor, Jedburgh, in 1890. This
implement is 53 inches long; 23 inches the breadth of the
diameter of the cutting edge; and 13 inch the diameter of the
butt. The extreme thickness of the Celt is 14 inch. It isa
very neat example.

Several of the floral experts of the Club had visited the
gardens of Miss Dickinson, and Mr M’Creath. where they were
rejoiced to find a great rarity, Hryngivm alpinum, which I
subsequently saw in its growing state, and was rewarded with
a specimen of.

Appendix A.—On some of the latter Proprietors of Ladykirk.

I have made a collection of the proprietors of Ladykirk and Upsetling-
ton from an early period, but hitherto, from want of leisure to consult the
Edinburgh Libraries, it remains incomplete. The following items, which
it is desirable should not be lost, were sent by the late Mr John Turnbull
of Abbey St. Bathans, to Mr Watson Askew-Robertson, by whom they are
communicated.

‘““The Hogs were proprietors of Ladykirk in the Cess of 1736, when John
Hog appears as proprietor of Upsetlington, New Ladykirk, Ladykirk
Mains, and Stotencleuch interest ; and it appears from the title-deeds that
on 25th May 1739, John Hog senior of Cammo, and John Hog junior, his
eldest son, conveyed them to William Robertson, and by contract of
marriage between Roger Robertson (only son of William) and Lady Helen
Ogilvie, William Robertson conveyed them to Roger.”

“Tn 1793, Roger’s son William, was served heir to him at Ladykirk, and
succeeded on the death of his grandfather under his Will dated 1783 to
Harcarse, Bogend, etc. etc. Roger predeceased his father William.”

Appendix B.—David Dudgeon.

It was Upsetlington that Mr David Dudgeon, perhaps the earliest and
most noted of our Berwickshire philosophical Sceptics, chose as a quiet
retreat to spend the closing years of his life. Mr Dudgeon first comes
under our notice, as tenant, of the farm of Lennel-Hill, near Coldstream.
He seems to have received a Collegiate education, and appeared as an
Author in 1732, when he published a work entitled “The Moral World.’
In that work he maintains with clearness and ability, a doctrine like that
of Anthony Collins, whom he had read. He asserts ‘that there is no evil
in the Moral World but what necessarily ariseth from the nature of im-
perfect creatures, who always pursue their good, but cannot but be liable
to error or mistake: and that evil or sin is inseparable in some degree
from all created beings, and most consistent with the designs of a perfect
Creator.”’

On account of this work, he was summoned before the Presbytery of
Chirnside on these two charges :—Ist. ‘“‘That he destroys and denies all

1N

310 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

distinction and difference between moral good and evil, and refers all evil
to the imperfection of creatures.’ 2nd. “ That he denies the punishment
of another life, or that God punishes men for sin in this life.” He
appeared before the Court, and with ability sought to establish that it is
contrary to Scripture to hold that man has free will, in the Arminian
sense, but held ‘“ that he is accountable and punishable for practising con-
trary to the divine precepts of our Saviour, the practice of which tends to
make all men happy.”’ The case goes up from Presbytery to Synod, from
Synod to Assembly, from Assembly to Commission. It was remitted from
the Assembly to the Commission in 1733, and goes between these Courts
until 1736, with no evidence that the Commission ever ventured to take it
up.
In 1734 he published a vindication of the “ Moral World,” in reply to a
pamphlet against him, said to be written by Andrew Baxter, who was a
tutor in the Duns Castle family. Dudgeon mentioned in his reply “ that
when a rogue is hanged, he is set free to enter a state where he may be
reformed.’ His most important work is “ Philosophical Letters concern-
ing the Being and Attributes of God,” first published in 1737. This work
reaches a species of refined Spinozism, mingled with Berkeleyanism. He
denies the distinction of substance into spiritual and material, maintains
that there is no substance distinct from God, and that all our knowledge,
but of God, is about ideas; they exist only in the mind, and their essence
and modes consist only in their being perceived. In 1739 he published a
“Catechism founded upon Experience and Reason, collected by a Father
for the use of his Children,” and in an “Introductory Letter,’’ he wishes
that natural religion alone was embraced by all men, and states that
though he believes there was an extraordinary man sent into our world
seventeen hundred years ago, to instruct mankind, yet he doubts whether
he “‘ever commanded any of those things to be written concerning him

which we have.” In the same year he published “A View of the
Necessitarian or Best Scheme, freed from the objections of M. Crousaz, in
his examination of Pope’s Essay on Man.’ David Hume was the co-

temporary of David Dudgeon: perhaps an interesting paper might be
written, as to how far Hume was anticipated by Dudgeon. Hume was in
the 32nd year of his age when Dudgeon died. Hume was born in Edin-
burgh 26th April 1711, 0.s., so that this statement gives Dudgeon’s demise
as being in 1743. Andrew Baxter, born in Old Aberdeen in 1686 or 1687,
died at Old Haddington, near Whittingham, in 1750.

[For some of this account, Mr Williamson is, he tells me, indebted to
Dr McCosh’s ‘Scottish Philosophy, Biographical, Expository, Critical,
from Hutchinson to Hamilton,” London, 1875. |

Appendix O.—The chief Pictures in Ladykirk House.
The principal Pictures in Ladykirk House are—
Madonna and Child—Carlo Dolci, 1647.
St. Cecilia, ete. Copy by Guido from Raphael, as mentioned in Malvisia’s
Life of Guido, and taken from Church of St. Luigi at Rome.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 311

Virgin and Child. St. Anna, St. Joseph, etc. Rubens.
From Convent of Barefooted Nuns, Madrid.
Painted as an Altar piece for Convent by desire of founder, Count
D’ Olivarez.

Herodias’ Daughter, etc. Andrea Salario. From Royal Gallery, Tarin—
taken by the French.

Good Samaritan 1536.
Guilianello.
Woman of Samaria § 1540.

Two Pictures by Guido, called the Salutations.
Children of Israel collecting Manna. Guido.
A Spaniard—Velasquez.
Judgment of Paris. No author known.
Christ and Woman of Canaan. Nicholas Poussin.
Entrance to Rotterdam. Storck.
Light House at Lizard. Daniel.
Sea Piece. Vandevelde. ;
Lion roused from his Repast. Landseer, 1826.
James VI., King of Scots. Jamison.
Mary Queen of Scots. Sir John Medina.
Roger Robertson of Ladykirk. Pompeio, about 1762.
Lady Helen Ogilvie—afterwards Robertson. Hudson, 1762.
General Monk, Duke of Albemarle. Dobson.
Sir Roger Hog of Harcarse. Dobson, 1672.
Lady Marjoribanks of Ladykirk. Buckner, 1866.
Honourable Mrs Askew-Robertson. Buckner, 1866.
Lord Marjoribanks of Ladykirk. Frain.

The house is full of others.

Appendix D.— Lust of Local Relics at Birch Hill, Norham-on- Tweed.
By Mrs. Greer.

Proceedings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, 1866, page 289.—
“Notes on Ancient Relics found in the neighbourhood of Norham, in the
possession of Thomas Young Greet of Morris Hall, Norham,’’ Engravings,
Plate XV.

“‘ Stone Implement or Celt, found in the neighbourhood of Coldstream in
1858, and its form is different from any as yet noticed in Britain.”

“Tron Sword, of an ancient type, was found in 1861 sticking out of the
bank of the Tweed near Norham Boathouse, after a flood which had
washed away a portion of the soil,”’

“Several Leaden Rings, found at different times in the valley of the
Tweed. Illustrations in Plate XV.

Drawings of Sculptured Stones at Norham—1858, by T. Y. Greet,
Plate I.— View of the stones as they are built up intoa pillar. Plate II.—
Separate drawings of stones built up into the pillar, but not seen in Plate
I.: with enlarged drawings of some of the more remarkable sculptures.

Buckle inlaid with Silver, dug up in Castlegate, Berwick, 7 feet below
the surface, 1867.

312 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

Bronze Instrument found on farm road at Riffington, Norham, 1867.

Ivory carved Knife Handle, found at Horncliff.

Flint Arrowhead found at Pallinsburn, Northumberland, 1869.

Fairy Stone found in Norham Dene, 1868. (A circular concretion, with
a convex circular elevation in the centre.)

Ring found at Palace Green, Berwick, 1864.

Pipes dug up in Norham Churchyard and Castle, 1862-3.

Part of Candlestick found in the Baillie’s haugh, Norham.

Sword found at Loanend, Northumberland, when cutting drains, 1837.

Part of Sword found at Norham, 1866.

Bone Knife Handle found in Morris Hall burn,with deer’s horns and bones.

Handle found at Norham.

Pavement found at Norham.

Buckle found at Norham Castle, 1867.

Leaden Bullets found at Norham Castle.

Iron Ball found under old house at Birch Hill, 1872.

Saxon Styca, Northumberland, 9th century.

8 Pronged Iron Instrument, dug up in Cornhill Churchyard.

Collection of British Coins, 425 in number.

Collection of Australian Shells, Weapons, etc.

Roman Bottle dug up in Cannon Street, City, 1852.

Ring Money. Bronze Roman Armlets.

Iron Axe head. Key dug up at Knaresbro’ Castle.

Flint Arrowheads from near Malton, Yorkshire.

Copper Key found at Great Dunham, Norfolk.

Musket Flint after fire, Tower of London.

London Almanac, 1731.

Coat of Arms (brass) found on battlefield, Sedgemoor.

Bronze Ring—Lincoln.

Poisoned Arrow.

Part of Axe head.—Great Dunham, Norfolk.

Roman Tessellated Pavement.

Ancient Candian Knife.

Lamps from Catania, Sicily, etc. ete.

Dunpar, AIKENGALL, SHIPPATH, THURSTON.

The Meeting for Aikengall and Shippath Dean was held at
Dunbar on Wednesday, September 9th, when thirty-five
assembled. There were present—Watson Askew-Robertson,
Esq., President; Major General Sir Wm. Crossman, K.C.M.G.,
M.P.; Dr Hardy, Secretary; Mr John Hogg, Quixwood; Rev.
Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburns-
path; Dr Robert Paten, Manchester; Dr Robert Shirra Gibb,
Boon, Lauder; Mr Wm. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick ; Dr

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 313

Charles Stuart, Hillside, Chirnside; Mr John Ferguson, The
Hermitage, Duns; Major J. F. Macpherson, United Service
Club, Edinburgh; Mr E. Willoby, Berwick; Rev. Evan Rutter,
Spittal; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick; Mr A. H. Kvans,
Scremerston; Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr Michael
Muir, Selkirk; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk; Mr C, Hewat,
Malta; Mr T. Dunn, Selkirk; Mr W. J. Ions, Newcastle; Mr
G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Hon. Sydney G. W. Maitland,
Thirlestane Castle; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder; Rev. George
W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick; Mr James Hood, Cockburns-
path; Mr William Doughty and Mr Douglas Doughty, Byre-
burn, Canonbie; Mr George Fortune, Duns; Mr W.G. Guthrie,
Hawick; Mr John Cairns, Alnwick; Mr C. B. P. Bosanquet,
Rock Hall, Alnwick; Mr Charles Watson, F.S.A. Scot., Duns.

The day did not quite fulfil its initial promise, it having
become showery about midday, just as the company reached the
designed area of operations; but eventually the weather cleared
up, and a compensation was afforded by a shift of scene. After
breakfast at the St. George Hotel, the large party set out through
one of the fairest and richest stretches of Hast Lothian, where
the corn crop was now ready for harvest, or partly already in
stook. Turnips, reanimated by recent rains, had completely
recovered from the caterpillars, and were placed beyond the
danger of any later blight. The journey was eastwards by
Broxmouth Park, with Lochend, Broomhouses, Spot, and the
Doon Hill in nearer proximity; and the back hills of Hartside,
Pathhead, Presmennan, and Traprain, environed the wide
cultured lands, diversified with trees and hedgerows, and smiling
farm steadings that lay further away. The green Doon Hill
stood in profile above its sylvan cincture, and the long ridge and
lateral slopes swept downwards, which Lesley’s troops descended,
September 2nd, slept out all the wild wet night upon, ‘‘ cowering
under corn stooks,”’ to be crushed next morning by Cromwell’s
pikemen and Ironsides beyond remeed. (Sept. 3rd, 1650.)

The fertile farms of Oxwell Mains, Meikle and Little Pinker-
ton were on the right. On the left lay the treacherous shore of
the Vaults, fatal to mariners, with a large ocean steamer stranded
on a reef of rocks, and a couple of diminutive tugs, ike puny
_ hovering flies, vainly day after day endeavouring to move the
bulky fixture—a work not effected till long after. Barney Hill
is passed on the left, and then East Barns, with its spacious

314 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

turnip and potato fields. These crops are less luxuriant and
promising on the high unequal hilly grounds of Upper Pinker-
ton on the right; but they altogether bear witness to the soil’s
immense fertility.

Dryburn has remarkably high gravelly banks and bottom, the
result of the spoils for successive ages of the Conglomerate that
belts the Lammermoors. A small Free Church stands on the
flat beyond. Skateraw, a land-mark, is always conspicuous by
its elevated clump of trees. ‘‘ Dumpender (Traprain Law) over
Johnnie Bogue’s,’”’ (the name of a former farmer) was a well-
known meath often in the mouths of the old fishermen. Inner-
wick, a straggling village, underlies a cultivated rolling height,
which terminates on the N.E. with the swelling tops of the
venerable trees that begirt Innerwick Castle, and westwards
meets the Thurston woods. Passing these, we turn up by
Thurston Mains. Here the Great White Oxeye manifests itself
on the red soil by the wayside, and the stones and twigs of the
hedges are yellowed with Parmelia parietina, a breath of damp
wintry air having persistently blown there. The back of Black-
castle hill, now fronting us, is mostly either cultivated or patched
with furze. The half obliterated old Camps on this aspect are
imperceptible at this season. Heavy crops of wheat and barley
lie on our right, some of them scourged by recent shaking winds.
Thistles and nettles were rather too predominant in some fields.
A section of Old Red Sandstone is visible by the roadside at
Thurston Mains. In passing this place, a glimpse was had
down the Braidwood burn, steep and grassy on one side,
roughened with entangled thorns and briars, and gashed with
red scaurs on the other. Before we had reached the burn, the
entrance to the Emmelscleugh hill-road was crossed, while we
held to the left. The noisy rush of the waters of the impounded
stream over the cauld here, has the effect of a waterfall. There
are here fine timber trees by the winding road, and refreshing
alimpses of untarnished grass on the steep rising braes, and
green hillocks on either hand. The soil is gravelly and dry, but
the rains had brought back the hues of spring.

There is a fine section of Red Sandstone rock by the tree-
shaded burn. The burn contains good trout, and I am now told
that the pools of Shippath dean burn, which is one of the
tributaries, are not destitute of fishes as I once supposed and
stated, so that I must not have sounded all its depths, (Club’s

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 315

Proceedings, xI., p. 90). Wheeling round, we emerge on a flat
winding valley, occupying an opening of the hills. Across the
space on the right hand, a very fine branching Elm overshadows
the gap of ashort ravine. Pretty continuous along the face is
a fine thicket of Hazel, Birch, and Sloe-thorn. On the left the
hillside is lofty and steep, broken with short red fissures, old
earth-slips, and rugged heaps, which are sprinkled over with
Juniper and Whin. As we penetrate farther the braes on the
right are densely clad with luxuriant Brakens, and tufted with
detached Birch plots; varied by grassy and Primrose banks in
spring; now by spouty swamps, yellowed with masses of
Hypnum commutatum, or darkened by spritty growths, and here
and there enlivened by the flowering catkins of Carex laevigata,
and the rose-hued bloom of the Willow-herbs. It would
require a series of photographs to preserve the many pictures
that here charm the fancy. The haughs have here been con-
verted into a bowling green. The left-hand side continues the
steepest and barest, and most unadorned. Out of it issues a
deep winding woody sided ravine, only to be passed upwards
by placing the feet on the slippery projections of its conglomerate
walls. It has been explored, (Club’s Proceedings, ubi sup.,
p- 88); for this is Cauld Burn.

Wester Aikengall, the shepherd’s cottage, looking out from
the unequal concavities that surround the mouth ot Shippath
dean, was appointed the rendezvous for the carriages, when the
task of the day had been surmounted. There is a flat here,
once an Alder bog, now growing corn, and an extensive group
of sheep-folds near the base of the steep hillside, along which
the slanting road rises to Aikengall farm steading. This stands
on a projecting knoll, and is protected from the N.E. by a fir
plantation. From this vantage ground there is an outlook
through a gap as far as Siccar and Fastcastle points; the
towering Stottencleugh hill blocks up the prospect northwards.
The end of Stottencleugh cottages is visible, and a part of the
dried up broad stone-strewed channel of the stream. The trees
on Cocklaw farm are visible beyond, and higher up Wightman
hill and its cleughs and red ‘‘Cribs.”’ But the great sight here
was a hillside on a magnificent scale, clad from ridge to base
- with purple heather in unimpaired blossom, such as one seldom
encounters, even among these extended wilds. But an ominous
gloom gathered behind it, which burst in a heavy shower, which

316 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

compelled every one to seek shelter in the adjacent out-houses.
This was very provoking with the hill-glens we had come to
explore, in immediate prospect, and at only two or three fields
breadth distance. At length the rain grew thinner, and a party
mustered, determined to brave the consequences. I ventured to
accompany them as far as the vestibule, which certainly was
dripping wet from the long ferns, and the pendant birch
branches. ‘The numerous mosses both on the rocks and on the
paved burn channel, moistened by the rain, had become vividly
green. Speedily the botanists were at work, bringing out
Parnassia palustris, Polypodium Phegopteris, and P. Dryopteris,
Cistopteris fragilis, and wreaths of Rubus sazxatilis, with its
shining red berries. The gate of the Fairy palace being
unclosed, Dr Stuart took the guidance, and Mr Bosanquet and I
returned to order out the carriages to meet the adventurers. All
fears of rain were now dissipated. A crowd of new comers,
arrivals by later trains, met us; but the day was so far gone
that those who earlier ‘‘ took to the bent,’’ must have then been
clambering down the steeps of Shippath, a feat by no means
easily accomplished, with the feet on very unsafe holding, on
each side of a rent, some feet above the not very shallow pools
of the burn that trinkles between. No one regretted having
gone, and there was much self-congratulation afterwards.

Professor James Geikie, who accepts Dr Croll’s ‘‘ Theory of
the Eccentricity of the Ecliptic,” is of opinion that the Berwick-
shire and East Lothian Breccias, of which there are such grand
displays in the deans visited to-day are the glacial, and fluvio-
glacial detritus of the Old Red Sandstone age. It is wonderful
that even in the present age, vegetation manages to subsist
among the barren crevices here. The entire series of these wild
glens, and their scenery, is described in the Club’s Proceedings,
ubi sup., pp. 77-993; 188-192.

In returning across the fields an abundance was remarked of
Prunella vulgaris, Mentha arvensis, and Stachys palustris. I
expected Galeopsis versicolor among the turnips, but only @.
Tetrahit appeared. There is: much Sznapis arvensis among the
corn. A numerous assemblage of Lapwings was feeding on the
pastures.

As there was no visible peat-moss, the question was put how
the people here long ago got fuel. It appears that there is a
famous peatery beyond the hill-ridge. The way to it called the

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy, 317

‘“‘Harlgits,” (or gates, i.e. ways), proceeds from the Emmels-
cleugh road, across to a hollow called ‘‘ Take-me-down Moss,”
wherein the peat stands with a steep face.so compact and dry at
the bottom, that it is compared to coal. There was access to it
across from Aikengall to dig 7t, but it would be a long round-
about to return with it. Passing the Moss, the road continues to
an old Toll, and goes up a hill to Monynut herd’s house. On
the map the ‘‘ Peat Moss”’ is marked about the head of Burnup,
near a road which communicates with a branch leading to
Dunse, and another to ‘‘ Butterton.”’ So few are the inhabitants,
that the discovery ofa ‘‘ place name”’ is of some importance here.

The explorers were already signalising their return to the
shepherd's cottage, towards which the most of those at the
farm-place were leisurely strolling, and soon the whole were on
their way to a new destination, Thurston House, gardens and
policies. Here the gardener and the land-steward took the
guidance, and finally Mr and Mrs Hunter welcomed the company.
Workmen were engaged on what is almost a new house, adding
new erections, and facing the old with New Red Sandstone
ashlar from Crosshill Quarry, Dumfriesshire. This stone bears
carving well to ornament entrances and pillars. The carving is
done in Edinburgh, and the worked stones sent out by Railway
to Thurston to be placed in position.

The place was seen at its best, and well repaid the visit. The
gardens especially were in beautiful condition, full of blossom
on the bedding-out plots and herbaceous borders; the smooth
eut grass of the deepest verdure; and in the green and hot-
houses the grapes, tomatoes, peaches, as well as the ornamental
flowers and tender shrubs had been carefully attended to. The
rock plants were a good display ; and the planted out ferns were
thriving and even luxuriant; and the outside shrubs and conifers
were well worthy of admiration. A plant of Desfontainia spinosa
attracted much notice, with its long pendant red bell-shaped
flowers, and prickly shining holly-like leaves. The company
was then taken across, as a surprise, to the margin of a preci-
pitous crag, which overlooks a fine winding burn in a meadow
far below, that finds its way here from the Woodhall wocds. It
is already mentioned in the Club’s Proceedings, vol. 1x., p. 221;
and a corresponding steep craggy steep lies on the opposite side
facing the Thurston one, on the property of the Duke of
Roxburghe. The Thurston aspect is ornamented with fine ash

lo

318 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

trees and ivy; the opposite side with flowering elder bushes,
while bushy tufts of foliage crowned fantastic projections of
conglomerate rock. Rabbits peeped out from their burrows on
that side. An extensive cultivated hill sloped upwards with the
harvesters a-field. The new Dairy establishment was inspected ;
the new pigeon cotes; and the handsome well-built cottages, so
very unlike the uncomfortable old hovels once attached to farms,
that most of proprietors have now become ashamed of.

There are some fine young trees by the drive, among them a
well foliaged Cedar of Lebanon, forty years old. The fine holly
hedges are also worthy of notice.

After dinner, Mr G. H. Thompson stated that Mr Amory,
Alnwick, had tried to breed the Diamond Moth, and succeeded
in obtaining only one from the chrysalis. The rest gave origin
to parasitic Ichneumon flies. I mentioned that a Sirex Gagas
had appeared from paling fir stobs used for the erection of
wire-fences at Redheugh near Oldcambus. Tlie wood was from
Aikieside; another had been sent from Birnieknowes near
Dunglass. They have now become pretty frequent hereabouts,
issuing from decaying coniferous trees. Many of the party
visited the Fishery Experimental Station near the Castle, to see
the result of the Embryological experiments in rearing Sea-
fishes and Crustacea from the spawn, conducted by Dr Fullarton,
and were courteously, in his unavoidable absence, shown the
different processes by his assistant, Mr Jamieson. Dunbar,when
anything of Antiquarian importance occurs, might expected to
be in communication with Edinburgh, to obtain a correct opinion
about any object of interest that might be found on old
historical ground, but it is not so. Again and again we hear of
ancient graves casually being revealed on the coast links there,
without any special investigation being made. Recently, and
since the Club’s Meeting, a whole series of coast-side tombs
has been laid bare by a storm, accompanied with high tides, on
the 21st and 22nd September, 1891. In the Haddingtonshire
Advertiser of September 25th, the event is thus recorded:
‘¢ ANTIQUARIAN Discovery. The storm and high tides have done
considerable damage to the enbankment above the shore at the
Artillery Volunteer ranges at Belhaven. On the west side,
between the 200 and 300 yards range, a number of stone coffins
are exposed to view. They all lie from east to west, and are
about twelve feet apart. A considerable quantity of bones in a

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 319

very good state of preservation, considering the probable time
they have been underground, are in one of the coffins.”” Being
at Dunbar on October 5th, I went to Belhaven, and then past
Winterfield eastwards to make some inquiries, and see the cists
exposed by the recent storm. They are situated in a low range
of cliff, composed in descending order of a coarse brown clay
and sand, like a Boulder Clay sand, some feet in thickness;
underneath this there are several feet of layers of sea-rolled
gravel, and comminuted and perfect shells, Limpets, Littorina,
and a few Cockles, horizontally and regularly deposited on
horizontal strata of Sandstone, mostly red, or with a mixture of
red and white, or a gray white; perhaps of Calciferous age.

On the surface of the whole is a finer and newer drifted
sand, compacted by a turf of sand-bent, and finer grasses and
clovers. This dritted sand overlies the western or Winterfield
end, all the way to the beach; towards the east end there is a
fault in the Sandstone which brings the strata there into an
oblique position, and a lower level. The graves lie westward of
the slip, and are all at a uniform level ; having been dug to the
shell sand, through the brown drift soil and sand, and the
surface covering; and had been constructed at a considerable
distance from each other, and not crowded as if the hastily
interred victims of slaughter in a battle, although their regular-
ity may betoken some common calamity. The sea has wrenched
away most of the slabs, and of many of them only the hollow
upper end remains. A few were still perfect. Bones were
scarce; but in one they were numerous and pretty entire. The
teeth and cranium had disappeared. ‘The cists were as narrow
as a coffin, and of considerable length: they were ‘long
graves.” ‘The slabs are from the adjacent freestone rock, which
splits easily; the slab on the bottom was thin; the defects of
imperfect side flags were supplied by lesser pieces, narrow slabs
were laid across the top, and not a heavy cover in a single piece
placed lengthways. ‘The stones are in the rudest condition,
without any artistic dressing: memorials of a barbarous people.
Unfortunately the crania and the teeth have in all the instances
known hereabouts, been carried off by non-residents, and
nothing more is known about them. Some masons engaged in
repairing the breaches of the sea-wall, whom I passed nearer
Dunbar, had on a former occasion come upon similar graves
near Belhaven. ‘They described the crania as large, and broad

320 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

across the temples, probably Anglo-Saxon; the teeth were
perfect, and there was a hole, the size of a penny, in one of the
skulls. Other graves of a similar character were found on the
links east of Dunbar, behind Mr Bowe’s block of new houses ;
and there was one, of which in a former year I saw fragments at
Stafford House, west of the Castle, and between that house and
the sea. It is to be hoped that some precautions may hereafter
be taken with the remains foun‘ in these slab-sepulchres.

If the race of those who constructed them, can be recognised,
it may happen to solve some of the obscure problems of past
history.

BERwIicK-oNn-T' WEED.

The Annual Meeting was held at Berwick, in the Museum, on
Wednesday October 14, and was numerously attended. Among
those present were Watson Askew-Robertson, Esq., the retiring
President; Major General Sir William Crossman, M.?.,
K.C.M.G., Cheswick; Major A. H. Browne, Callaly Castle;
Ald. Captain Norman, R.N., Mayor of Berwick; Dr Hardy,
Oldcambus, Secretary ; Mr Middlemas, Alnwick, Treasurer; Dr
Turnbull, Coldstream: Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr W.
Wilson, Berwick; Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr J. L.
Newbigin, Alnwick ; Captain J. A. Forbes, R.N., Berwick ; Mr J.
Stevenson, Berwick; Mr Robert Weddell, Berwick ; Rev.W.Corson,
Callender, Galashiels; Rev. Evan Rutter, Spittal; Mr H. G.
M‘Creath, Galagate, Norham; Mr Barr, Norham; Rev. Peter
Mearns, Coldstream ; Mr Edward Bateson, B.A., Newcastle-on-
Tyne; Mr Charles Watson, F.S.A., Scot., Duns; Mr Wm. T.
Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick; Mr John Philipson,
J.P., M.I.M.H., Newcastle-on-Tyne; Rev. William Dobie,
Ladykirk ; Mr Alderman William Alder, Berwick ; Mr William
Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr John Broadway, Berwick; Mr
Edward Willoby, Berwick ; Mr A. Towers Robertson, Berwick ;
Mr James Heatley, Alnwick; Mr Robert Carr, Allerdean ; and
many others.

The Prestpent having read his Address, concluded by
nominating Thomas Craig-Brown, Esq., Provost of Selkirk, as
his successor. Dr Harpy then read an account of the Proceed-
ings of the Club during the past year.

Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy. 321

The Mayor or Berwick said he rose with very much pleasure
to ask those present to join with him in passing a very hearty
vote of thanks to their President for his able and interesting
address, and for the very courteous and assiduous manner in
which he had performed his duties during the year. They could
not forget the munificent hospitality which he extended towards
the Club at Ladykirk. To be allowed to see such a beautiful
place in any circumstances would be an advantage, but it was
doubly so when they saw it under such auspices as they did.
He was sure they all felt very thankful to Mr Askew-Robertson,
to the Honourable Mrs Askew-Robertson, and the Misses
Askew-Robertson for the great trouble they took in guiding the
members of the Club, and for the charming manner in which
they explained to them the beauties of the place on the occasion.
He might say in his representative capacity, as Mayor of
Berwick, how glad the town was that the Berwickshire Natural-
ists’ Club should hold its annual meeting in the Museum at
Berwick. It was the centre of the operations of the Club—a
sort of buffer between Northumberland and Berwickshire,
where the members could meet on neutral ground, and where
their interests were concentrated. He hoped they would long
meet at Berwick. (Applause.)

Rev. P. Mearns, Coldstream, seconded the motion. Mr
Askew-Robertson, he said, had laid the members of the Club
under great obligations by the very eloquent address he had
read to them, which had been so well supplemented by the
account of the Proceedings read by Dr Hardy. It showed that
the President had entered very fully, very thoroughly, and with
great intelligence into all the transactions of the Club. He was
sure Mr Askew-Robertson was entitled to their most cordial
vote of thanks. (Applause.)

Dr Harpy then read out a list of the gentlemen proposed at
previous meetings during the year, to which three others were
added at the present meeting, all of whom were unanimously
elected, viz.—1. Rev. Thomas Ovens Scott, Newcastle-on-Tyne.
2. Rev. Edward Thornton, M.A., Ancroft Vicarage, Beal. 3.
John Scott Tait, Kdinburgh. 4. William Robson Hindmarsh,
Crag View, Alnwick. 5. Ralph Storey-Storey, Beanley. 6. Frank
J. Dalziel, Tweedholm, Walkerburn. 7. Robert Hogg, Fireburn
Mill, Coldstream. 8. R. 8S. Weir, 31 Linskill Terrace, North
Shields. 9. Rev. F. Drake, Curate of Warkworth. 10. James

322 eport of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

W. Rand, Ford Hill, Cornhill-on-Tweed. 11. William Percy,
Belvedere, Alnwick. 12. George Wilson, Alnwick. 13. Thomas
Graham, Alnwick. 14. Philip Wilson, jun., The Knoll, Duns.
15. George Sanderson, Fairfield, Warkworth. 16. Cadwallader
J. Bates, Heddon-on-Tyne. 17. Rev. William Lyall Holland,
Cornhill Rectory. 18. Thomas Dunn, Selkirk. 19. William
Barrow Macqueen, Duns, Procurator-Fiscal of Berwickshire.
20. Hugh Andrews, Swarland Hall, Felton. 21. Dr Watson,
Whittingham, Glanton. 22. David Keddie, Jedburgh. 23.
Alexander Mather, Jedburgh. 24. H. G. M‘Creath, Galagate,
Norham. 25. Hon. Sydney George William Maitland, Thirles-
tane Castle, Lauder. 26. Edward Bateson, B.A., Oxon., 20
Archibald Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne. 27. Rev. W. H. Ran-
kine, St. Boswells. 28. Patrick Andrew Clay, Keble College,
Oxford, and Berwick-on-Tweed. 29. Rev. Hugh McCulloch,
Greenlaw. 30. Thomas Huggan, Callaly.

The following places were selected for visitation next year:
Hawick for Wauchope and Rule Water; Callaly Castle;
Selkirk; Haddington and Yester; Nisbet House, Fogo, and
Duns; Berwick.

The Mayor of Berwick exhibited the confirmation by the
Long Parliament, dated Monday, 6th January 1649, of the
charter granted to the Corporation of Berwick by King James
VI. of Scotland and I. of England. ‘This, he stated, had been
recently discovered amongst the archives of the Corporation by
Mr William Wilson. The Secretary read a paper by Mr
Andrew Amory upon the Diamond-back Moth and Ichneumon
flies which feed upon it.

Mr BisHor shewed a female of Strex Gigas from Kyloe Wood,
and one of the Cerambycidew, perhaps Monochamus dentator, but
not minutely examined, from foreign timber in Messrs Allan’s
wood yard, Tweedmouth. Masor Browne said there were
several of the Sirex Gigas at Callaly this summer. Drawings of
several obsolete implements, preserved in Hawick Museum,
were sent by Mr Waveu. A cutting from the Alnwick Gazette
was communicated by the Editor, containing a notice of the
stranding of a Hump-backed Whale, MMegaptera boops, at
Boulmer, September 19, 1891.

Rev. W. Dosis, Ladykirk, produced an iron instrument which
had been given to him by Mrs Greet, Birchhill, Norham. It
was found in the churchyard at Cornhill a good many years ago.

Report of Meetings for 1891. Dy Dr J. Hardy. 323

There was great doubt in the minds of those who had seen the
instrument as to the object for which it had been used. There
was a screw which would lead one to suppose that it had been
fastened into a shaft or handle and used as a torch for the
leistering of salmon in the Tweed. If it was employed for this
purpose, he supposed the parties using it would go to the
churchyard to hide the instrument. Mr Mipptemas, Alnwick,
said the instrument had been used by poachers for the purpose
of lighting up the river. Der Turnsutt, Coldstream, drew
attention to the fact that Mrs Barwell Carter had prepared a
book containing the correspondence of the late Dr Johnston.
Seeing that he was the founder of the Club, they ought to give
the greatest possible encouragement to the publication of such
a work, and further, seeing that it had been edited by Dr Hardy,
he thought the book ought to be very largely subscribed for by
the members of the Club.

Mr Mipptemas said he was glad to say the subscriptions
during the past year had been very well paid indeed, and he
thought the accounts after they had been audited by Mr Bolam
would turn out very satisfactorily. Ue thought some restriction
should be put upon those new members who purchased the old
volumes kept in stock in Berwick Museum, to complete their set
of Transactions, at a much smaller price than they could buy
them anywhere else. He thought this was not fair to the older
members.

The Mayor or Berwick said they had literature of no common
value amongst the earlier volumes of the Transactions of the
Club, and he would propose that the price of them be very
much enhanced.

Some of those present stated they were not aware that back
numbers of the Transactions of the Club were to be got at
Berwick; they had been hunting for them.

Ultimately a Committee, consisting of the Secretary, Treasurer,
and the Mayor of Berwick, were appointed to fix the price at
which the back numbers should be sold.

Mrs Barwell Carter’s house was open, as on former occasions
of the Club’s annual visit. A feature of interest this year was
a new selection of flowers and shrubs, sent by Mr Ingram, who
is a native of Berwickshire, head gardener to the Duke of
Rutland, at Belvoir Castle. A list of these was furnished
afterwards by Dr Maclagan, and as it is the last communication

324 Report of Meetings for 1891. By Dr J. Hardy.

from his pen,* I insert it here: Hydrangea Japonica (Siebold) ;
HT. paniculata, var. grandiflora, Siebold; Gladiolus Sandersir ;
Crinum Powelli; Truyetis hirta, (Japanese Toad-Lily); Clethra
alnifolia, L., (a shrub 3 to 4 feet high, which grows in swamps
in Virginia; Auricoma Candollet, [an umbelliferous plant, not
much known, whose fern-like foliage is exceedingly elegant];
Delphinium Brunonianum; Polygonum compactum; Arnebia echioides,
Alph. De Cand. The Prophet’s Flower. [Mahomet is said by
his followers to have put his fingers on the petals, and left on
them marks which they still retain. When the flower expands
the spots pass away after a few hours. It is now in many
country gardens.| Magnolia grandiflora; Azara macrophylla,
shrub from Chili, with a vanilla-like flavour; Gentiana
Andrewsii. [There was also a packet of fennel (Lerula gigantea)
seeds. It bears a stalk and head seven feet in height, and has
fine feathery foliage. |

Dr Maclagan’s list was accompanied by the following note,
which shows his continued interest to near the close of his
ever active, most useful, and most exemplary life, in the
local Flora.

“ BERWICK-ON-TWEED, OctoBeR 17, 1891.
Dear Dr Harpy,
I enclose a list of the Belvoir Castle Plants as Mrs
Carter requested.

I was very sorry that the additions to our Flora were not displayed at
the Museum. I went there to do it last Saturday, but the Keeper was
gone, and I could not get in. The only species I have not seen before is
Rhynchospora alba—found near Kyloe by Mr Arthur Hvans. Last
Wednesday on returning from a distant visit, and resting at Beal Station,
I found a good many plants of Diplotaris muralis—of course an import-
ation. Linaria minor is increasing greatly there.

Believe me,
Yours very truly,
P. W. MACLAGAN.
(Signed).

The members afterwards dined together in the King’s Arms
Hotel.

* Philip Whiteside Maclagan, M.D., son-in-law and successor of Dr
Johnston, died at Berwick, 25th May, 1892, aged 73, deeply regretted ;
formerly surgeon in the Royal Canadian Rifle Regiment, and afterwards
in the 20th Regiment,

325

High Buston. By J. C. Hopeson.

At the Northern extremity of Warkworth parish, and
bounded by Shilbottle, Lesbury, Alnmouth, the mouth of the
river Aln, and the North Sea, is the township of Over, Upper,
or High Buston. It isin East Coquetdale Ward, contains 721
acres, and stretches from East to West about two and a quarter
miles. The western portion was formerly common, and is of a
clay wheat soil; the remainder of the township is excellent
barley and turnip land, and very rich pasture; by the sea is a
strip of link.

In 1831 the annual value was £948, in 1890 (with the rail-
way) the rateable value was £1478. In 1831 the population was
92, in 1891 it is 81.

The township is a poor-law and highway parish, and at the
Court-leet of Warkworth has a constable appointed for it, whose
duties however are purely honorary. It is bisected by the main
line of the N.E. Railway Company.

The Rectorial tithe, formerly owned by the Bishop of Carlisle,
now paid to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, is commuted for
£78 8s. 8d.; the vicarial tithe commuted for £23 16s. 6d. is paid
to the Vicar of Warkworth.

The ancient hamlet, which gives its name to the township,
stands on a ridge about a mile from the sea, of which it com-
mands a magnificent view extending to Cresswell Point. The
houses are founded on the living rock, and near at hand is an
excellent freestone quarry ; limestone has also been wrought for
home use, and coal exists under the western portion—probably
of the well-known Shilbottle seam.

Only by keeping steadily in mind that High Buston has
always been a member of the Barony of Warkworth, and
Lower Buston of Wark-upon-Tweed, can the early notices of
Butliston be apportioned. This, partly confirmed by other
evidence, would lead us to assign to the lower township all the
grants of land to the Abbey of Newminster, conferred by the
feudal tenants of the lord of Wark Barony. The earliest
accessible notices of High Buston are found in the Pipe Rolls,
where we find in 1166 ‘“ For the Pleas of the county [of the Iter |
ot Godfrey and Richard de Luci, Lambert de Butlesdune, owes
one mark for his groundless appeal (or perhaps he did not appear

ie

326 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

to support it.] In 1167 for the Pleas of the county of Godfrey
and Richard de Luci, Lambert de Butlesdun rendered an account
of 1 mark for a groundless appeal. He paid in the Treasury, and
is discharged.”’” In 1187 the same Sheriff rendered an account of
£6 6s. 8d. for the borough of Warkworth and ‘“‘ Aclinton, Over-
butlesdun, and Birling pertinents to Warkworth, ete.” The
sum not having been paid, is repeated in the accounts for 1188,
1190, and 1191.1. In 1227 Wm. de Butlesdon rendered an
‘‘account of half a mark for pluries [a writ of pluries, or for
plevin.] In the treasury 40d., and he owes 40d.’”

In 1240, at the death of John fitz-Robert, Lord of Wark-
worth—who was one of the 25° Magna Charta Barons—it was
found that he held in cap. of the King, Warkworth with its
members, Acklington, Birling, ‘ Upper Budliston,”* and a fourth
part of Togston, by the service of one knight’s fee: the guardian-
ship of his heir—Roger fitz-Juohn—was committed to the
King’s half brother, Wm. de Valence. Of Roger fitz-John,
‘Wm: son of Walter held half of the ville of Butelesden, and
paid 16s. a year, besides 13s. 4d. for a horse and a dog, and 3s.
for stallage and a day’s ploughing with two ploughs, with other
services worth 113d. per year. William son of Lambert held
the other half, and paid 30s. a year, besides 6s. 8d. for the

1 Pipe Rolls, pp. 9, 10, 44, 46, 48, 51, translated by Dr Hardy, who adds
that Richard de Luci was chief justiciary under Henry II. from the 13th
year of his reign, till 24 Henry II; previous to that he was joint justiciary
with another. He was alsoa warrior, and refounded the Abbey of Lernes
or Westwood, parish of Erith, Kent, in 1178, and retired to it in 1179, dying
the same year. Foss’s Judges of England, pp. 415, 417. His son Godfrey
de Luci was Bishop of Winchester, and completed the Abbey of Lernes.
Tn 1179 he was named by the council held at Windsor, on the division of
the kingdom into four parts for the administration of justice at the head of
the six justiciaries to whom the northern counties were appropriated. He
died Sept. 4, 1204.—Ibid., p. 417.

2 Pipe Rolls, p. 149. Pluries is the name of a writ that goes out in the
third place after the original writ called cupias and the sicut alias have
been issued without any effect.—Dr Hardy.

3 Bates, Border Holds, p. 89.

4 Testa de Nevill, p. 204.

5 This Wm. of Botlesdon is possibly he who also held lands in Nether
Buston, and who gave to Brinkburn Priory, for the lights, a rent charge
of 18s. 6d., to be received from Henry Palmerius and his heirs, out of a
burgage in Warkworth.—Inder to Brinkburn Chartulary, Arch. Ail., vol.
II., p. 221., and Canon Greenwell’s MS. notes thereon.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 327

keeping of a horse and a dog, 2s. for stallage and other services
worth 113d. by the year. The amount of the aforesaid ville of
Butlesden in pence 71s. 11d.”° Henry of Botelesdune was one
of the Jury. Roger fitz-John was killed at a tournament at
Argences, in Normandy, in 1249.’

At the Assizes in 1256,° the village of Wekerwerwth appeared
by 12 men, ‘‘ The Jurors represented that a certain Hue and Cry
was raised by Robert de Wollovre during the night, upon
Huard of Budeslesdone and Reginald of the same, in the fee of
William de Valence, imputing to them that they broke the
grange of his father, and he followed them to Verleworth.” At
the Assizes of 1279, a presentment was made that William, the
son of the Smith of Avenel {Amble], by accident killed Roger
in Boteleston, and forthwith fled, and that he was of ill repute:
he was outlawed. His chatels were within the liberty of
Tynemouth. Evidence being subsequently given that he had
been admitted into the liberty of the Prior of Tynemouth, the
Sheriff was directed to cause the Prior to enter an appearance.

At an inquisition taken at Newcastle, in 1310, at the death of
Robert fitz-Roger, the Jury (of whom Wm. de Botelston was
one) said that among the free tenants of Warkworth “ William
of Botilston held a moiety of Over Botilston of the castle of
Warkworth, and paid to the same castle 32s, of ‘white ferme.’
Richard of Botilston held the other moiety of the same vill of
the same castle, and paid to the same 29s. 8d. of ‘white
ferme.’”’ ®

Henry, the second Percy of Alnwick, acquired Warkworth in
1832, and died at Warkworth Castle, February 1351-2: in March
of the same year it was found that the value of the castle and
manor of Warkworth, with the hamlets of ‘ Overbotelleston’ and
‘Toggesden,’ by the year was £42 8s." In 1862, Richard de
Botilston died, seized of lands and tenements in ‘ Brotherwik,’
‘Botilston,’ and ‘ Over Botilston.’”” In 1369, at the inquisition

6 Arch. Adl. vol. 1u., p. 97, and Testa de Nevill, p. 214.

7 Bates, Border Holds, p. 90.

8 Assize Rolls of Northd., 40, Henry I11l., 7, Edward I., Surtees Soc.
1891, pp. 323.

9 Arch. AD). vol. UI, p. 105.

1 Arch. All. vol. m1, p. 40.

MN Arch. AGl. vol. m1., p. 110.

2 Hodgson, Part m1., vol. L, p. 80.

328 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

taken at the death of Henry de Percy, Je Puere, (the father),
the Jury say that there is an annual rent of 5s. each year to be
received out of the vill of Over Botilston at the feasts of
Pentecost and Martinmas, and a certain annual rent of 40s. to
be received each year from the vills of ‘Overbotilston’ and
‘ Toggesdon.’™

In the Muster Roll, taken by Sir Cuthbert Radcliffe, Constable
of the King’s Castle of Alnwick, etc., in 1538, there presented
themselves trom Upper Buston the following :"

Ku. Busron belonging to WARKWORTH.

THomas WYLLson. Wyttme AYBURWYKE.
JOHN WYLLSON. Rosr. Wy tson.
WitimMre HEeEppoytu. Ep. WyYLuson.

JOHN WYLLSON. JoHn Boyer.

Ep. Dawson. THomas Busron.
JoHn WyLLson. WILLME Busron.

Able men wantyng both horse and harnes.

In 1552, Over-boston was one of seven ‘towns’ whose duty
it was to furnish 10 men to keep the night watch from Hitch-
croft [near Shilbottle] to Rugley.” And in 1586 Buston was
one of the towns ‘spoiled in time of peace’ by the Scots.”

In the 16th century we have an extraordinarily full account
of the township given in Clarkson’s Survey of the Percy estates
made in 1567." The surveyor reports that the Lordship of
Warkworth is holden by the heirs of John Fitz-Robert,
[Clavering ob. 1332], ete., ete.

Free Tenants From the same John, Brian Boose and Ralph Buston,
held the moiety of the foresaid vill of Over Buston,
by the service of the 4th part of one knight’s fee. And
now William Bednell and Thomas Buston hold the
foresaid moiety of Buston, aforesaid, by homage fealty
and suit of the Court of Warkworth, of three seven parts
of three, and pay by the year. At the feast...... xiijs. Id.
viz. the aforesaid Wm. Bednell, vs. vd., and the said
Thomas Buston, vijs. viijd.

8 Arch. Ail. vol. u., p. 111, corrected by Dr Hardy’s attested copy
of inquisition.

144 Arch. Adl. vol. Iv., p. 163.

15 Nicolson’s Border Laws, p. 197.

16 Border Club, p. 67.

7 From the original at Alnwick Castle, by Lord Percy’s kind permission.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

329

After most minutely describing the boundaries of the town-
ship, follows an account of the names of the tenants, with
particulars of their holdings, in Latin, which may be translated :

The Weste ende of
the North Rawe.

Mr Bednell’s ten-
ants paye yearely
to the Greave of
Buston, v.s.

Free Tenants.

Free Tenant.

Free Tenant.

The easte ende of

the Southe Rawe.
Robt. Wilson son
of Thos.

Stinte of Cattell
' which in severall
every tenant may
kepe vj oxen, ij
kyen, and of the
more iiij kyen,
and xj shepe.

Fine Liiijs.

Robert, son of

Roger Wilson.

Fine iijl. xijs.

Roger Buston holds there a tenement, with a
garden and a croft, adjacent to the said tenement,
containing by estimation, and two husband
lands with pertinents, parcel of the possession of Wm.
Bednell, of Alnwick, and pays yearly to the said Wm.
Bednell and pays nothing here to the
lord, because he owes in the borough of Warkworth
among the free tenants

or ta (tee eee, ar uid

Win. Harsden holds there a tenement with garden, and
with a croft, and two husband lands with pertinents, in
the possession of the foresaid Wm. Bednell, and pays by
the year to the said William ......... and nothing
here to the lord for the foresaid causes.

Thomas Byers holds there a tenement with a garden,
and with a croft, and two husband lands with pertinents,
in the possession of the said Wm. Bednel........
nothing here to the lord for the reason aforesaid.

Thomas Buston holds here free, one tenement, with
garden and croft, and two husband lands with pertinents,
viz. with the 8th part of the foresaid Vill of Overbuston,
and pays to the lord here nothing for the reason
aforesaid.

Thomas Wilson took of the lord there a tenement with
a garden and croft, containing by estimation 4 acre, and
two husband lands with the pertineuts, comprising 33
acres of arable land, meadow, and pasture, by estimation
pertaining to the same messuage, with all its pertinents,
by Copy of Court, whose date is the 18th day of the
month of January, in the 5th year of Hlizabeth the
Queen, to hola to himself and his assigns, at the will of
the lord, according to the custom of the Honour of
Cockermouth, for the services due and accustomed and
rent by the year at Martinmas and Pentecost, in equal
portions, as at the foot of this paper, and makes a fine at
the top.

Roger Wilson took from the lord there one messuage
or tenement, with a garden and croft, containing by
estimate 4 acre, a close in the west part of the ville,
containing % an acre and two husband lands, consisting
of 28 acres of arable land, of meadow and pasture, by
estimate belonging to the same messuage with pertinents,
by Copy of date aforesaid, and pays by the year, as is
evident at the foot, and a fine at the top.

Vijs. viujd.

XVlijs.

XViijs.

330

Thos. Wilson, son
of John Wilson,
sen.

Fine Liiijs.

John Wilson, son
of John Wilson,
jun.

Fine Liiijs.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

John Wilson, senior, took of the lord there a messuage
or tenement, with a garden and croft, containing by
estimate 4 acre, and two husband lands with pertinents,
comprising 23 acres of arable land, of meadow and
pasture, pertaining to the same messuage with pertinents,
by Copy of the date aforesaid, and rent by the year, as
appears in the foot, and by fine at the top.

John Wilson, junior, took of the lord there a messuage
or tenement, with a garden and a croft, containing by
estimate % acre, and two husband lands with pertinents,
containing 33 acres of arable land, of meadow and
pasture, by estimate pertaining to the said messuage
with pertinents, by Copy of date aforesaid, and pays by
the year, as appears at the foot, and for a fine as at the
top.

It ys to be remembered that the said Wm. Bednell’s
tenants did pay more free rente yerely, then nowe, they
are to be charged with all the cause of the decrease of
the said free rente.

This towne was at the first planted with xvj tenants,
as yett appeareth by the scites of their tenements, and
are now but viij] tenants; the cause ys that ther ys so
little arable land and medowe grounde, as also pasture
moore grounde, which will not well suffice for the living
of so many tenants, and for that they sholde the better
lyve, and be more able to doo ther dewtyfull servyce to
ther L. and Mr., they were of xvj made, but viij tenants.

The said Thomas Buston hath one lytle house ther,
wherin dwelleth one tenant to do him servyce, we ys
agaynst the old ancyent ordre of this Lp., for althoughe
he aledgeth that he or any other may upon his freholde
sett such severall buildings upon auncyent scites, as they
shall think good, wherunto I must by leave agree.
Never the lesse yf we consyder the premiss, and for what
cause the said towne was brought from xyj tenants to
viij fermors, as also the small quantity of the corne
moare, and that every inhabyt within any towne must
have suffycyent for the maintenance of him and his
family, and wher also suche straite extinte of all things
ys kept, (as ys in the towne of Bustone), then they will
think it bothe lawe and reason that every tenant of lyke
lande and lyke rente, have lyke porcyon in all things
upon the said common pasture. And sure I would give
order that the said Thomas Bustone should have no more
pasture or other extinte or fewell, (seeing he is in all
respects equal with every one of the said tenants), for
him and his tenant, both then one of the said tenants,

XVlijs.

XViijs.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 331

hare, and that under great penalty yf he be found of the

Jurye convicte thereof.

f free- ‘
ia aad tone, It ys to be noted that the same Wm. Bednell’s tenants,

and also the said Thomas Buston, do unto his Lp. like
servyce, as my Lp. tenant do ther in all respects.

The said tenants be but poore men, and be not well
horsed nor yett have armer, as they are bounde by their
Copyes, therfore yt is requisite that ther sholde a general
vewe be taken of all the tenants of this Lp., and therby
order taken, that they in tyme be well horsed, and have
good armer.

The tenants of this towne at the begynning of summer
have ther oxen always gressed in Shilbottle wood, or else
they were not able to maintene ther tenements, it is
therfor requisite that his Lp. or his heyrs sholde have
respecte with the wante of pasture, that in any lease
made by his Lp. or his heyrs to any person of the said
Shilbottle wood, ther might be a proviso in the said lease
that the said tenants shold have ther oxen gresseyd ther,
as they have been accustomed, and for such indifferente
geiste as before this they have payed.

The Surveyor goes on to remark that there is a ‘good
sprynge of freshe and swete water” close to the south side of
the town, and recommends that it should be taken in pipes of
lead and ‘hewen’ stone, to supply Warkworth Castle with
water, ‘‘even to the uppermoste part of the castell, or at the
leaste fur a conduite to be sett within the court.”

It were good that everye tenant of this towne did
enclose his crofte with stronge quicke hedges severally,
and everye one from another. Other partition, then this
is not convenyent for all respects to be made within any
part of this towne or land, apperteaninge therunto.

This towne is trimlye situate for the manoringe of
ther lande, and the haining of ther grounds, the tene-
ments be indyfferently builded, accordyng to the maner
of buildinge in this countrye. Albeit, seeing they have
now ther tenements by coppyholde, and within the grounde
is muche plentye of freestone and lymestone, yt ys
convenient they shold be compelled to buyld with lyme
and stone, and order be taken that everyone of the
inhabitants shold help other in the buildinge, wherby
in fewe yeres all the said tenements sholde be so
builded that they sholde not neade to be repared in
many years after, but thacking onlye.

332 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

The inhabitants of Overbuston, with those of other townships
named, were all ‘throwne to grynde ther corne’’ at the two
‘mylnes,’ which the lord owned within the Park of Warkworth.

The life-like picture here presented to us of the 16th century
village community, leads us to examine the system or customs
under which they tilled their lands.

Mr Kemble says’* that the Hide of Land was the estate of one
family: it is clear this could not be an invariable quantity if
the households were to be subsisted on an equal scale, it must
depend on the original quality and condition of the soil, ete... .
30 acres, giving 10 to each course of a threefold system of
husbandry, seems a near approximation to the value of the
Hide.of: land».......- it must be borne in mind that the Hide
comprised only arable land, the meadow and pasture was in the
common lands and forest, and was attached to the Hide as of
common right, under these circumstances, if the calculation of
30, 32, or 33 acres be correct, we shall see that ample provision
was made for the family. And Sir Henry Maine says” ‘‘ Hach
family in the village was governed by its own free head, pater
familias. The precinct of the family dwelling house could be
entered by no body except himself, and those under his patria
POtCsEaS.? aston ie The cultivated land in the Teutonic village
community [originally cut out of the common mark, which,
indeed, can only be described as the portion of the village
domain, not appropriated to tillage| appears almost invariably
to have been divided into three great fields. A rude rotation of
crops was the object of this threefold division; and it was
intended that each should lie fallow once in three years. The
fields under tillage were not, however, cultivated by labour in
common. Each householder has his own family lot in each of
these three fields, and this he tills by his own labour and that
of his sons and his slaves. ....... Nor can it be seriously
doubted upon the evidence that the proprietary equality of the
families composing the group was at first still further secured by
a periodical redistribution of the several assignments.”

Both the writers whose words are quoted above, speak rather
of the free village community; but without entering upon the
question of its conversion into the feudal manor, in which form
it is presented to us in Clarkson’s Survey, we may take it that

'§ Saxons in England, vol. 1, p. 92.
19 Village Community, p. 78-79.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 333

their description more or less exactly corresponds with the
system which then prevailed; and that in the Hide of land as
defined by Kemble, and in the eight tenants recorded by Clarkson,
we have the key to the real meaning of the word ‘farm,’ on
which principle lands were divided, the land tax, and poors’ rate
and Church rates levied—the latter in this township being
assessed by the ‘farm’ until 1826.”

We do not know the date of the division between the lord and
the freeholders of the open and undivided township, but the
Threap Moor remained in common until 1815. Its preservation
was doubtless owing to its being stinted by the tenants of three
townships, who jealously watched each other and safeguarded
their respective rights. In 1600, at a Court held at Alnwick, a
presentment was made “that the Tenants of Wowden and
Buston do pretend title to a parcell of land on the Common of
Bilton wrongfully.” é

In 1807 an Act of Parliament was procured, and in accordance
therewith, an award was made 28th August 1815, and enrolled
11th January 1816. It recites that the common contained 120
acres, 3 roods, 29 perches, and was divided as under, a public
bridle and proprietors’ carriage road having been set off from
the Threap Moor lane to Wooden.

20 Warkworth Parish Clerk’s Book. Compare this with Sir Geo.Nicholl’s
account of the agricultural system in the Western Islands of Scotland.
“Many of the lands formerly held by tacksmen came afterwards to be
held directly of the proprietor by joint tenants, who grazed their stock in
common, and cultivated the arable land in alternate ridges or rigs, hence
ealled ‘run-rig.’ Hach person thus got a portion of the better, and a
portion of the worse land; but no one held two contiguous ridges or the
same ridge for two successive years. Since the early part of the present
century, however, the arable land has mostly been divided into fixed
portions among the joint tenants, who thus became ‘ crofters,’ the grazing
remaining in common as before....... Whilst the land was held by
joint tenants, no one could appropriate to himself any particular share or
portion, his co-tenants have a concurrent right over the whole.......
Once established on his small farm, the crofter does not expect to be removed
so long as his rent is paid, and the occupation of the croft becomes in fact
hereditary, the son succeeding the father as a matter of course. The Crofts
appear to have been originally apportioned with a view to the maintenance of
a single family, etc.’’—Sir Geo. Nicholl’s History of Scotch Poor Law, 1856,
p. 244. An excellent illustration of the ancient Northumbrian ‘farm.’

21 Tate’s Alnwick, vol. 1., p. 351.
le

334 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

Bitton Woopen HicH Buston
Abe i. ER.
The Duke of Northumberland in
respect of his lands in Bilton,... 65 3 11
Edward Henderson of Newton-by-
the-Sea in respect of his lands at

Biltonmbankseece.scsecceceeeene eee 5 O 29
Thos. Nesbit,” in respect of his
freehold sate biltomec-ensceeeeeeaas 01 8

Elizabeth Gallon, niece and heir-at-
law of Edward Gallon of Alnwick

in respect of her lands in Wooden 5 30
Thos. Buston, in respect of his

land's" —Wioodenh. .cs.cts.-seese eee 90 4
The Duke in respect of his lands at

High Buston and as lord......... 17 3 28
Thos. Buston in respect of his

lands at High Buston........ ..... 40 14
Gordon Jos. Forster in respect of

his lands at High Buston......... 11 3 16

Wied “843 40° 3343 08a ese s0
Allow for Roads 0 3 38

120 3 28

The Roads were to be maintained and the charges apportioned :—4/7ths
to Bilton, 2/7ths to Overbuston, 1/7th to Wooden.

In 1567 we have seen a moiety of the township held by free
tenants and their under tenants, and the other moiety or the
lord’s demesne held by four copyholders, doing feudal service.
Later the copyholds became converted into leaseholds renewable,
which elsewhere, and probably here, were allowed to run out by
the first Duke, their holdings becoming annual tenancies. But
to show the continuity of the tenures and tenancies, it may be noted
that the names of tenants were—

1568. Thos. Wilson. Robt. Wilson. John Wilson,
senr. and John Wilson, jun. Clarkson.

2 The award states that Nesbit was at sea, and acted through his uncle
Geo. Nesbit of Alnwick, mason, who effected an exchange with the Duke
for a plot of land at Bilton village. His freehold was afterwards purchased
by Thomas Buston,afterwards by his son-in-law,Dr Dennis of Alnwick,who
sold it to the Duke of Northumberland. .

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 335

1567. Robt. son of Thos. Wilson. Robt. son of Robt.
Wilson.” Thos. son of John Wilson. John, son of

John Wilson. Clarkson.
1667. Henry Wilkinson. John Wilson, jun.* John
Wilson, sen., and Margt. Wilson.” Court Rolls.
1687. John Wilkinson. John Wilson. John Wilson.
Robt. Wilson,” now Caleb Buston. do.
1693. John Wilkinson. John Wilson, jun. John
Wilson, sen. mort Caleb Buston do.
1702. John Wilkinson. John Wilson. John Wilson.
Caleb Buston.” do.
1703 circa. John Wilkinson. John Wilson, sen. John
Wilson, jun., late Roger Wilson. Robt. Wilson.* do.

1710. Wm. Wilkinson. John Wilson, sen. moré John
Draken atsea. John Wilson, jun., late Roger. Robt.
Wilson. do.

1731-8. Wm. Wilkinson. John Draken at sea, now
Roger Buston. John Wilson, jun., late Roger.

Robt. Wilson. do.
1779. Wm. Wilkinson. Roger Buston. Thomas
Wilson.” Thomas Wilson. do.

231585. Will of Roger Wilson of Overbuston : administration com-
mitted to Isabella Wilson, widow and relict and executor named in the
will for the benefit of herself and Robert, John, Margaret, and Katherine
Wilson, the children. Durham Wills.

741615. Will of Robert Wilson the younger, late of Upper Buston:
administration committed to John Wilson, for the use of his mother and
Isabella, Agnes, and Elizabeth Wilson, children of Testator.—Durham Wills.

2° 1664. Administration of the goods of Robert Wilson of Upper Buston
committed to Margaret Wilson, the lawful widow and relict of testator.—

Durham Wills.

76 1682. Robert Wilson of Upper Buston, bur. — Warkworth Registers.
The baptisms, marriages, and burials of this family at this period are
most numerous.

77 1690. Margaret, daughter of Caleb Buston, bap.— Warkworth Reg.
He may have married Wilson’s widow, or may have been a Trustee for the
infant son.

78.1703. The Jury found that Robert Wilson of Upper Buston had died
possessed of a burgage in Warkworth, and that Robert Wilson was his son
and heir.

291796. Thomas Wilson of High Buston, buried.— Warkworth Registers.
He died possessed of a burgage in Warkworth, to which succeeded his
four daughters—Hlizabeth, Ann, Judith, and Jane.— Warkworth Muniments.

336 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

The Wilkinsons were probably descended from Thos. Wilke- —
son of Nether Buston, who by his will dated 1587, proved 1588,
desired his body to be buried within the parish church of Wark-
worth: to his wife Agnes he gave the third part of his goods:
to his second son Robert the interest and tenant right of his
farmhold: to his daughter Dorothy ‘5 shepe,’ mentions his third
and fourth sons Geo. and Thomas: to his eldest son William he
devises ‘one cow and a boull of malt.’ The latter evidently
already farmed elsewhere: he may have, by marriage or other-
wise, become possessed of a High Buston copyhold,® and thus
the forelder of the long line of Wilkinsons, who farmed here
until 1863, and whose history has been already given in the
account of Low Buston, in which township, as well as in those
of Warkworth and Alnmouth, they were freeholders.

THE FREEHOLDERS’ MOIETY.
Busron’s Portion.

Tradition has ascribed the settlement of this ancient family
here to the gratitude of King John to the bystander who used
his local knowledge, and helped to extricate him from the bog
on Alnwick Moor (later called St. Margaret’s Well) and through
which the king ordered every Alnwick freeman to pass, before
taking upon him the full benefits of his freelege.

In the Muster Roll we have seen men of this surname in both
the townships, and in 1567 Clarkson records that Thomas Buston
held an eighth part of the township.

In 1622 Roger Buston of Overbuston, yeoman, made his will
(proved at Durham 1623) and directed his body to be buried
within the parish church of Warkworth: he devised to Elizabeth
Buston, his youngest daughter, 3 oxen: to his daughter Annas
Buston, 2 stirkes. ‘‘I will that my granddaughter El. Robinson
have a gimmer, and her sister Ann Robinson another, and her
sister Margaret Robinson another gimmer:” wife Margaret
and son Roger, executors, Inventory, £22 8s. In 1638-9 Roger
Buston of Buston, gent., occurs in the list of Freeholders in

30“ Leases of lands which by some unknown process had been trans-
muted from copyholds into farmholds, granted by the Duke of Somerset;
to the Wilkinsons of Buston reserved payment of rent hens.’’—Tate’s
Alnwick, vol. 1., p. 267.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 307

Coec:dale Ward." In 1663 Roger Buston owned lands valued at
£8 a-year. In 1680 Roger Buston of Upper Buston was buried
in woollen at Warkworth, and at the close of the 17th century
the entries of this surname in the Warkworth Registers are
frequent. Not later than this period must be placed the branch-
ing of the only two out-sets of which we have any certain know-
ledge: one family farmed in the adjoining township of Shilbottle
Woodhouse,” to it possibly belonged John Buston ot Embleton,
who in 1774 voted for lands in Stamford.

The other branch became seated at Merrington and Ferryhill
co. Durham, and there held lands at Butcher Race until about
1862. They seem to have been closely connected with the ill-
fated Brass family, the victims of the terrible tragedy of 1683,
recorded by Mr Surtees.» Of their descendants was the
scholarly Rev. R. Buston, Vicar of Roxton in Bedfordshire, and
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, who erected in Merrington

31 Arch. All. vol. u., p. 322, (Quarto Series.)

21695, June 18. Cuthbert Buston and Isabella Garrett, both of
High Buston, married. Warkworth Registers.

1697. Roger, son of Cuthbert Buston, of Woodhouse, bap. y Shilbottle

1701. John, son of Cuthbert Buston, of Woodhouse, bap. § Reg.

1708. John, son of Cuthbert Buston, of Woodhouse, bap.—Lesbury Reg.

1719. Cuthbert Buston, of Woodhouse, bur.

1749. John Buston, of Woodhouse, bur. Shilbottle Reg.

1769. Roger Buston, of Bilton, bur.—

1771, 10 Sept. Phillis Gallimore died.—Family Bible.

The Gallimores owned or occupied a small estate called Gallimore Hall,
in the township of Stamford, and now merged in Embleton South Farm :
possibly for it did John Buston vote in 1774.

1750, Nov. 5. John Buston and Elizabeth Harvey, both of this parish.

—Hmbleton Register of Marriages.

1808, Feb. 3. John Buston, farmer of Embleton, buried, aged 80 years.

—Embleton Register of Burials,

And in the Churchwarden’s book of Embleton parish, is the following
note.—“ The following article is taken from the will of the late Mr John
Buston of Embleton, who died at Embleton on the 2nd day of February
1808. The pew in Embleton Church, which formerly belonged to Mr
Hervey, and which I have occupied near 57 years, I leave to my grandson
and his heirs, whenever they are resident in the parish of Embleton, at all
other times to be occupied by the present vicar of Embleton and his
successors.

WM. JAMES, Executors to the late
RALPH ANNETT, John Buston.”

33 Surtees’ Durham, vol. u1., p. 280.

338 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

Churchyard a tombstone to the memory of his father John
Buston of Ferryhill, who died in 1780, aged 80 years.* He
devised some of his books to Mr Buston of High Buston, in
token of respect to the head of his family.

In 1681 Roger Buston was admitted as heir to Roger Buston
of Upper Buston (Court Rolls) and died in 1708. His successor
of the same name in 1719 owned a seat in Warkworth Church,
and in 1722 voted for lands in High Buston: dying in
1734”—his will dated and proved the same year—devises his
real and personal estate at High Buston to his eldest
son Roger Buston, subject to an annuity to his wife Ann, who
was to be allowed to reside in a house on the north side of the
‘Town’: he devises legacies to his son Thomas, and to his three
daughters Ann,” Jane, and Phillis:” executors—wife Ann,
and son Roger: trustees and supervisors—Wm. Wilkinson of
High Bustoa, gent., and Arthur Lee of South Shields, gent.
His son and successor Roger Buston (born 1705, died 1786,
Family Bible) voted for High Buston 1748 and 1774: his wife
was Aun, daughter of Jeffrey, and by her he had two sons and
one daughter, who all died without issue, except the eldest son
Thomas (born 1750) who became a Commissioner to the Duke of
Northumberland. The latter in 1781 purchased a moiety of
Horsley’sestate at Morwick for £750,and re-sold it in 1793 to John
Grey of Morwick for £1300. In 1801 he purchased the adjoining
estate of Wooden.

+4 The following are taken from the Registers of Kirk Merrington, as
printed by Mr Blair in his Northern Parish Registers, (Newcastle Oowrant)

1737, October 9. Roger Buston of Ferryhill, bur.

1745, Feb. 11. Roger, son of Thos. Buston of Ferryhill, bap.

1750, Feb. 1. Mary Buston of Ferryhill, bur.

1758, Nov. 21. Elizabeth, wife of John Buston of Ferryhill, bur.

1780, Aug. 5. John Buston of Ferryhill, bur.

1800, Jan. 18. Ann Buston of Ferryhill, widow of John Buston,
gentleman, aged 64 years.

351708, Aug. 19. Roger Buston of High Buston, bur.

1717, April 13. Caleb Buston of High Buston, bur. 2 Warkworth

1733-4, Mar. 12. Roger Buston of High Buston, bur. Reg.

#61789. Ann Buston, widow of Thos. Neal, of Alnmouth, died s.p., and
was buried in Warkworth Church.

%/ 1799. Phillis Buston who had married Edward (?) Bell of Shortridge,
died a widow at High Buston, and was buried in Warkworth Church,
aged 89.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 339

He also obtained a moiety of Learchild, and of the Beanley
tithe through his wife, who was Phillis, daughter and co-heiress
of John Story® of Learchild and Alnwick.

He took part in the Election of 1826, and was pilloried in the
election ballads—‘ Turez To Onze, nor Fair,’ beginning

“Pushed for a Vote the Bellites must be,
Since three times to Buston they’ve sent ;”’
and another entitled ‘Nrurratiry Broxen,’ beginning
“Oh Tommy! Oh Tommy! thou last of fifteen
Of B ns of B——n, so noble and lean.”
alluding to the fifteen generations of Bustons of High Buston.

At his death in 1839, he was succeeded by his eldest and only
surviving son, Roger Buston, who died in 1876; after which his
trustees sold the ancient heritage of his family, with Wooden,
to Sir Wm. Armstrong, who therewith effected an exchange with
the Duke of Northumberland for lands near Rothbury. And so
passed from it the lands of the most ancient yeoman family in
this district.

Forster’s Portion.

The three farms” held by Wm. Bednel in 1567 as free tenant,
passed into the hands of the now extinct local family of White-

38 1663. Mr John Storey, proprietor of the Beanley tithes. Rental
£20.—Book of Rates, Hodgson’s Hist. Northd.

1660. Fergus Story of Beanley was one of the mounted volunteers at
the muster at Rokenfield Moor.—Proc. Soc. of Antiq. of Newcastle, 1892,
p- 163.

1722. Fergus Storey voted for Beanley.—Poll Book. His wife was

Dorothy Proctor of Shawdon.

John Storey, eldest son of Fergus Storey of Harehope, married Jane,
daughter of Alexander Young of Newham. The marriage settlement was
dated 2nd March 1718.—Hodgson MSS.

1748 and 1774. John Storey of Alnwick voted for Learchild. Poll Book.

1787, 11 Jany. Thos. Buston of Buston, married to Miss Phillis Storey,
youngest daughter of John Storey of Alnwick.—Newcastle Chronicle.

1826. Thos. Buston of Buston, voted for Beanley, and Roger Buston
for Learchild.—Poll Book.

89 Probably the lands referred to in an inquisition taken at Neweastle,
10th February, 7 Edw. VI., before Christopher Mitford, the escheator :
the jury then found that one Baxter had died 7th February, 24 Henry
VIII., seized of a third part of certain messuages and lands in Over
Buston and Nether Buston, Broderwicke, Woodhorn, etc., and that
Matthew Baxter, his son and heir, was now 22 years of age and upwards.—

Hodgson MS8S., ‘M’ p. 160.

340 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

head of Boulmer.” In 1663 Mr Nicholas Whitehead owned
lands in Nether [ Upper ?] Buston valued at £24 a-year ( Book of
Rates.)" In 1672 Nicholas Whitehead of Bowmer, ‘armiger,’

49 1635. Thos. Burletson, vicar of Longhoughton, was charged with
‘drunknes,’ before the High Commission Court at Durham, and was
subsequently suspended for 3 years: the information was laid by Henry
Whitehead, of Thorp (sic.) Bulmer, in the county of Northumberland,
gent.—Surtees’ Society, 1857, p. 126.

1660. Nicholas Whitehead of Boulmer was amongst the volunteers
present at the muster on Bokenfield Moor.—Proc. Soc. of Antiquaries of
Newcastle, 1892, p. 163.

1717. Mr Henry Whitehead and Mr Nicholas Whitehead, as occupiers
of the ‘cole-pits’ on Denwick and Alnwick Moors, were indicted at the
Sessions for having the pits in an exposed and dangerous state. At the
Sessions of 5 April 1718, a justice having certified that the pits were very
well filled up, the Whiteheads were excused and exonerated from the fees,
which amounted to £1 10s. 8d.—Sessions Book, Society of Antiquaries,
Newcastle.

1722. Henry Whitehead of Bowmer, and in 1748 Joshua Whitehead
of Bowmer, voted for freehold at Alemouth.—Poll Book.

1741. Bond of Marriage of Thos. Forster of Alnwick, gent., and
Catherine Whitehead of same parish.—Raine’s Testamenta.

1757. Joshua Whitehead, of Bowmer, gent., granted or assigned to
John Archbold, of Acton, gent., and Jane his wife, (one of the daughters
of the said Joshua), a lease of premises in Longhoughton and Boulmer,
including 50 acres formerly taken out of Longhougton Moor.—Alnwick
Castle MSS., and Report of Historical MS. Com. 1872, p. 109.

1767. Joshua Whitehead, of High Hspley, released to his only son and
heir apparent, Henry Whitehead, then a Lieut. of lst Regiment Dragoon
Guards, in Capt. Henry Howard’s Troop, in consideration for an annuity
to the Espley estate, and later in the same year, for a farther annuity, he
also released to his son his freehold at Alemouth.—Hspley Abstract of
Title.

1783, May. Henry Whitehead (his father having been for some years
dead) sold the Espley estate to Alex. Adams of Newcastle, in considera-
tion of £4,600.—Espley Abstract.

Capt. Henry Whitehead’s eldest daughter, Elizabeth, married Henry
Butterworth, F.S.A., Queen’s Law stationer and publisher, 7 Fleet Street,
London. She died 1853, leaving issue.—Memoir of Henry Butterworth,
Gentleman's Magazine, Feb. 1861.

1820. An action— Butterworth v. Mat. Forster—was brought at the
Assizes to discover the paternal heirs of Thomas Forster of Alnwick (the
‘Skecking Laird’) who died in 1813: the plaintiffs were granddaughters
of Joshua Whitehead, of Boulmer, who was brother to Forster’s mother.—
Newcastle Courant, 19th August 1820.

41 That is $—in value—of the whole township.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 341

conveyed his estate in High Buston to Joseph Forster of Shil-
‘bottle Woodhouse, gent. The MS. pedigree of the Forsters
makes him to be a descendant of Edward Forster of Brink-
burn, and of Nicholas Forster, High Sheriff, 44 Queen Eliz. In
1662 Sir Wm. Fenwick of Wallington,” and Dame Jane Fenwick,
his wife, released to Joseph Forster of Woodhouse for £1250,
Elford and the tithes predial and personal parcel of the cell of
Balmborough. Thos. Burrell of Broompark was the attorney
appointed to deliver possession. He seems to have settled
Elford and Hartlaw upon his eldest son Ralph on his marriage
in 1674 with Ann Widdrington. Joseph Forster held lands in
Shilbottle Woodhouse of the Percies on the old system of long
leases. In his Will, dated 1689, proved 1690, he is described as
of Hartlaw, and desires to be buried ‘ decently’ in the church of
Warkworth, at the discretion of his executors—his wife Frances
and his nephew Mr Francis Forster of Low Buston: he devises
his landsin Overbuston to his wife for life, with remainder to his
son Francis, who ‘is nowa Fellow at Oxford:’ to his son George
Forster ‘ Doctor of Phissick,’ he devises all his lands at Newton-
by-the-Sea, subject to an annuity of £20, to Mrs Martyn Davison
and her children: to his son-in-law Mr Thomas Forster,"
Minister of Ponteland, £10 etc. ete. ‘‘I give and bequeath my
leases of Shilbottle Woodhouse, which I hold fromthe Duke and
Duchess of Somerset, to my executors.” The Inventory
amounted to £550." His widow was probably a second wife, as

42 Papers with Mrs Blair. [£85.—Book of Rates.

431663. Elford T. and tithe-—Mr Jos. Forster, proprietor. Rental

1674. Ralph Forster, of Shilbottle Woodhouse, gent., and Ann
Widdrington, of Warkworth, spinster.—Durham Marriage Bonds.

Will dated 1678, proved 1679, of Ralph Forster of Elford, who desires
his body to be buried in Warkworth Church, and devises Elford to his son
Robert. He mentions his wife Ann, his father and mother, his father
Widdrington, his uncles Robert and Richard Lisle,etc.— Raine’s Testamenta

Robert, son of Ralph Forster of Elford, gent., University College,
matriculated 6th April 1692, aged 16.— Forster's Oxford Alwmni.

44 1689,April 9. Mary, wife of ‘Dni’ Thos.Forster of Pontisland, bur.—

Warkworth Registers.
4° 1689-90, February 7. Mr Jos. Forster, of Hartlaw, in parish of
Shilbottle, gent., bur.—Warkworth Register.

His will also mentions his eldest daughter, Jane Forster, alias Bertley,

his grandchildren Jane and Frances Forster, and his sister Mrs Dorothy
Lisle. Mr Francis Forster of Low Buston, whom he calls his nephew,
was certainly not his brother’s son.

1k

342 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

her Will, dated 1707 and proved 1708, does not mention either
of her husband’s sons. Francis Forster of Oxford must have
died without issue, for George Forster of Alnwick,” ‘ Doctor of
Physick,’—by his Will dated 1706—devised his estate at
High Buston and Shilbottle Woodhouse to his only son and heir
Joseph Forster, charged with an annuity to his wife, and portion
to his daughter Jane. There was remainder to Robert Forster
of Hartlaw,‘** gent. The heir, Joseph Forster of High Buston
and Newton-by-the-Sea, and a Justice of the Peace, married
Mary Compton, and by her had a numerous family, of whom the
eldest, Joseph, was born at High Buston in 1719. The latter
who succeeded to High Buston and Newton at his father’s death
in 1774, studied at Leyden, and possessed the degree of M.D.
He married Isabel, daughter of Rev. John Skelly,” Vicar of
Shilbottle and Stockton, by Lady Betty, daughter of second

46 1707-8, 26 Feb. Frances Forster of High Buston, bur.— Warkworth Reg-

Her will, proved 1708, devises all her estate to her daughter-in-law,
Margaret Burrel, subject to legacies to Ralph Lisle of Hazon, gent., to
Thomas Lisle of Newton-on-the-Moor, gent., and to Frances Storey, wife
of Ralph Storey of Alnwick, gent.—Durham Wills.

471700. Marriage Bond of George Forster of Buston, and Jane
Davison, spinster, both of Alnwick.—Durham Bonds of Marriage.

He had probably been married before, as Joseph, son of Geo. Forster of
Alnwick, gent., matriculated at Oxford 10th October 1710, and was then
aged 16. He was of Merton College, and in 1710 of Middle Temple.—

Forster's Oxford Alumni.

481713. Will (proved same year) of Robert Forster of Hartlaw,
devises nis estates at Hlford and Hartlaw, to his son, Ralph Forster,
charged with portions to younger sons and daughters. His wife was
Katherine, daughter of Francis Forster of Low Buston.

49 Joseph Forster married secondly Mary Brown of Newton Barns,
spinster: the marriage settlement, of which Francis Forster of Low
Buston was a trustee, is dated 1754.—Rev. John Hodgson’s MSS.

He died 1774, aged 82, and is buried at Embleton.—Embleton Reg.

50 Joseph Forster, son of Joseph Forster of Buston, ‘armiger,’ Lincoln
College, matriculated 6 April 1739, aged 18; M.A., 1745; B. Med., 1751.—

Forster’s Oxford Alumni.

He died 28th August 1805, aged 86.—MI. Embleton.

51 Rev. John Skelly, Vicar of Shilbottle, 17— to 1742.—Randal. Vicar
of Stockton, 1742 to 1772.—Surtees’ Durham.

1740. Henrietta Augusta, daughter of Rev. John Skelly of Low
Buston, Vicar of Shilbottle, baptised at Warkwerth.—Register.

1772. Died at Swarland Hall, near Felton, when on a visit, the Rev.
Mr Skelly, Vicar of Stockton.—Newcastle Courant.

High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson. 343

Duke of Gordon, by whom he had an only son, Gordon Joseph
Forster of High Buston and Newton-by-the-Sea, a Member of
our Club, who died unmarried in 1856.” Besides Dr Joseph
Forster, Joseph Forster and Mary Compton had at least five
sons, viz.— William Forster, Vicar of Lesbury” (the father of
Joseph Forster of London, stockbroker, who in 1856 succeeded
to High Buston); Francis Forster, Alderman of Newcastle
(born 1725, buried 1784, ancestor of the Forsters of Seaton
burn and Tynemouth, and of the late Sir Henry Manisty, one of
H.M. Judges); Samuel Forster of Buston Granary, corn
merchant (born 1735, married Dorothy Adams of Longhoughton
died s.p.); Ralph Forster, Rector of Great Warley, Essex, born
1730); and George Forster (born 1729) who farmed the family
estate at High Buston, and had, by Elizabeth Rutherford his
wife, four sons and three daughters,” of whom George Forster

52 Gordon Joseph Forster, Christ Church, Oxford, matriculated 20th
October 1790, aged 19.—Forster’s Oxford Alumni.

Gordon Jos. Forster, and his son, Wm. Forster, contributed to the
Proceedings of this Club, papers printed, vol. 11., p. 173, and vol. 1., p. 229.

53 William Forster, son of Joseph Forster of Newton, ‘armiger,’ Lincoln
College, matriculated 19 March 1740-1, aged 18. Forster's Oxford Alumni.

He was inducted to the vicarage of Longhoughton, 9th October 1752 ;
and 11th October 1770 was married at Edinburgh by Mr Carr, minister of
the English Chapel, to Margaret, daughter of Mr John Cameron of
Fassefern.—Memoranda in Longhoughton Register Books.

He was presented to Lesbury in 1775, and was buried at Embleton 3rd
September 1784.—Lesbury Registers.

54 In 1786, Samuel Forster of Buston Granary, corn merchant, was
presented at the Court Leet, and fined 5/- for refusing to serve the office
of Constable for High Buston.— Warkworth Court Rolls.

55 “1781, August. Married a few days ago at Warkworth, Mr Thos.
Coltingwood, surgeon, Alnwick, to the amiable Miss Forster of High
Buston, an accomplished young lady, with a fortune of £3,000 !’’—(sic.)
Newcastle Journal. Dr Collingwood, who married Elizabeth, eldest
daughter of George Forster, derived his descent from Sir David Colling-
wood of Brandon, and was born at Bates’ Cross, near Berwick, in 1751.
He studied and graduated at Hdinburgh, and practiced first at Norham,
and then at Alnwick, as surgeon and apothecary. He is credited with the
introduction of improved turnip husbandry into the west of Scotland, and
at Alnwick with being one of the institution of the public library. In
1786 he wrote The Dead Alive Again, and The Pleasant Separation, satiriz-
ing the domestic troubles of Percival Stockdale, the brilliant and eccentric
vicar of Lesbury. About the same time he removed to Sunderland, and
after a life busy with professional, philanthropic, and literary pursuits,
died there 1822, aged 71.’’—Mackenzie’s Northumberland, vol. u., p. 18.
Tate’s Alnwick, vol. u., p. 401.

344 High Buston. By J. C. Hodgson.

served in H.M. Customs, sometime at Blyth, and for many years
in Newcastle. He married Jane, daughter of Lieutenant John
Forster, R.N., of Warkworth, by whom he had fifteen children,
now all dead, the last surviving son being the universally re-
spected Lieut.-Col. George Forster of Warkworth, of the E,I.Co.’s
Service, who died at Warkworth unmarried, 1889, aged 88.

The Granary on the right bank of the mouth of the Aln, stands
on Forster’s lands; the date of the building is unknown, but it
may possibly have been built by Joseph Forster as a provision
and means of livelihood for his son Samuel, who resided there
and carried on the then lucrative trade of corn merchant in
Alnmouth’s palmy days. It has since beex let in tenements, and
is fast becoming ruinous.”

In 1828 there was a village ale-house, which bore the sign of
the ‘Plough.’ It was kept by Robt. Common, an ingenious
millwright and cartwright. Mr Tate, in his History of Alnwick,
gives a circumstantial account of the miraculous longevity,
ability, and bodily strength of his fore elders. He was the
father of John Common of Denwick (born here 1778), who in 1818
received a silver medal and 10 guineas from the Society of Arts,
and 30 guineas from the Highland Society, for double drill
turnip sower. ‘'o him and to his associate, Henry Ogle, is
ascribed the invention of the reaping machine, which they in
1822 exhibited at Alnwick market, and tried at Broomhouse and
afterwards at South Side. TZate’s Alnwick, vol. ii., p. 409.

Puiace Names.

Grassy Homers. The Horsleys. The Crowdy Hole.
Corny Homers. Toft Hill. Linold Crooks.
Dunstan (0/d grass) Knee deep.

56 Forster’s farm was advertised to be let in the Newcastle Journal of
July 1797 ; it was then tenanted by Mr George and Mr Samuel Forster,
and is described as consisting of 256 acres, with right of common. With
it was an excellent granary, which would contain 2000 bolls [old bolls] of
oats, ‘and commodiously placed for carrying on an extensive trade in any
branch of business.’ It was re-let to Geo. Forster at the rent of £330.

A fine landscape painting, in oils, of the old granary by Mr W. Charlton
of Gosforth, was exhibited at the Bewick Exhibition, Newcastle, 1890-91.

345

Ornithological Notes. By GEORGE BoLamM.

Fistp Fare. Turdus pilaris, Linneeus.

On Ist August 1890, I was rather surprised to disturb a Fieldfare from
a bed of bracken, on the moor above Harehope, in the parish of
Eelingham. The bird, however, settled again at no great distance, and
on following it up, I found that, though it was well able to fly, it did so in
rather a lop-sided manner, owing no doubt to some previous injury to one
of the wings, which had probably prevented it migrating with its fellows.
The bird was otherwise apparently in perfect health, and rose with the
accustomed wild chatter.

Fieldfares often tarry with us till very late in spring, and must begin
nesting immediately on arriving at their summer quarters. On 6th and
10th May 1891 large flocks were noticed at Flodden Hill and at Ayton,
many of them sitting upon the trees and in full song. They generally
come to us in flocks in the autumn, but on 22nd October 1890 I saw a
single bird arrive from across the sea. It was flying from a north-
easterly direction and at a considerable elevation, but rapidly descended
to alight upon making the land. On 27th of the same month I witnessed
the arrival of several little parties upon the Old Law at Ross Links, near
Holy Island. The day was very stormy, with a north wind and heavy
falls of snow, and the birds flew low over the water, barely topping the
stormy waves—alighting in many cases upon the shingle at the water’s
edge immediately they reached the land. From thence they gradually
worked their way up to the shelter of the links, and remained there
during the day, skulking and hiding amongst the benty grass. Several
other migrants were noticed during the day, conspicuous amongst which
were some Snow Buntings, a Woodcock, a Mountain Finch, and a party of
about a dozen Twites; while Wrens were numerous amongst the coarse
grass, and wild fowl and shore birds were present in great variety. A
flock of quite thirty Stockdoves were seen together upon a field at Elwick
in the early morning.

GREAT GREY SHRIKE. Lanius excubitor, Linnzus.

During the last two or three winters Grey Shrikes have been rather
unusually numerous in the district, and many captures have come under
my notice, all those examined being of this species, and as is generally the
case, mostly birds of the year.

In 1888 a young individual was shot on 26th November, in a garden in
Wooler, by Mr Wm. Hall; and on 11th January following I had the
pleasure of watching one for some time, near Mindrum Station, on the
Alnwick and Cornhill Railway. When first noticed it was descending
almost perpendicularly from a considerable height in the air, and pre-
paratory to alightine upon a tall hedge, the downward flight was
checked by one or two deep undulations, the wings and tail being
alternately closed and spread out to their full extent, affording a fine view

346 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

of the white tips of the tail feathers. In this, as in other respects, the
flight of the Shrike has a strong resemblance to that of the Magpie.

The same bird or another had been seen on the adjoining farm of
Downham a week before, and about the same time one was killed at
Haggerstone Castle, and another identified in the neighbourhood of
Berwick, while the remains of yet another bird were picked up by one of
the keepers in Alnwick Park, and the skull with the bill preserved for
identification.

On March 22nd my brother and I saw one at Murton near Berwick, but
it was very wild, and on being disturbed, mounted toa considerable height
in the air and flew right away; and on April 9th a very fine female
specimen, which had been picked up dead upon the railway near Berwick,
was brought to me, and now forms part of my collection.

In November 1889 one was killed at Cumledge by Mr Thos. Thomson.
Three were obtained upon the coast near Blyth, and a fourth seen, the
latter on the 29th; and I examined a young bird, with the under parts of
the plumage much freckled, which had been sent to Berwick from the
neighbourhood of Hawick, near which place it had been killed. On Ist
December one was seen by the Rev. Chas. B. Carr, flying along the road-
side between Morpeth and Kirkley ; on the morning of the 3rd my brother
saw one surrounded by a clamorous party of sparzows in a garden close to
the Pier at Berwick ; and on 2nd January following, a male in rather dull
plumage, and with only very faint traces of any barring upon the under
parts, was brought to me by a Berwick person, who had shot it near the
town on the previous afternoon. During this month I had also oppor-
tunities of examining other specimens killed at Barmoor, at Spittal, and
near Berwick; and so late as about Haster 1890 one was reported to be
still tarrying in the Park at Alnwick.

During November 1891 one was shot by the keeper at Haggerstone ; and
early in the present year another—a male—was killed near Fowberry
Tower, ‘ while in the act of devouring a small bird which it had spiked in
a hedge.”’ JI examined both these birds shortly after they were killed, and
both were in the immature or mottled plumage. On 29th or 30th January
1892, one was seen sitting upon a low tree in Berwick, ‘“‘ making a peculiar
noise and surrounded by a lot of sparrows, all chirping, and in a state of
great excitement,’’ and several other occurrences might without difficulty
be cited.

Waxwine. Ampelis garrulus, Linnzus.

A beautiful bird, which proved to be an adult female of this species, was
picked up dead at Mordington, near Berwick, on or about the 11th
December 1891, and sent to Edinburgh for preservation. It is some years
now since we have had any visitation of Waxwings to the district.

Piep FrycarcHer. Muscicapa atricapilla, Linnzeus.

On Sunday morning, 10th May 1891, I picked up a female, recently
dead, and in a very emaciated condition, upon the roadside near the Hope

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 347

Nursery, Berwick. The weather had previously been of the most barren
and wintry description, and the poor bird had no doubt paid the penalty
of its over-confidence in our treacherous climate.

On 8th May 1892, a bird in similar plumage was observed catching flies
in the garden at the Elms; and on 26th April 1890, one was killed at
Castle Hills—both near Berwick. On 16th May 1889, one was seen by the
Rev. Charles B. Carr on one of the Farne Islands; and in the same year
a nest was reported from the dene below Newmoor House, in the parish
of Felton. Early in 1888 one was shot on the coast at Cresswell; and on
21st May of that year I saw a male in full song on the borders of
Kyloe Wood.

On 17th June 1888, when enjoying a walk through the Park at Alnwick
in company with my friend Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., we came upon a
pair of Pied Flycatchers on the banks of the Aln near Hulne Abbey, and
after watching them for a short time found the nest, in which they were
engaged in feeding a family of about half grown young ones. This was
placed in a hole in an old alder tree fifteen or sixteen feet from the ground
and just large enough to admit the birds, which were very tume, and came
exceedingly close to me when [ climbed up to the nest. In structure the
nest bore a close resemblance to those formerly described (B.N.C., vol. xt.,
p- 262), the broad dry leaves of the Woodrush (Luzula sylvatica) being the
material most freely used in its construction.

Hawrincu. Coccothraustes vulgaris, Pallas.

When the late Mr Hancock wrote his ‘“‘ Catalogue of the Birds of Nor-
thumberland and Durham,” in 1874, the Hawfinch was considered “a rare
casual visitant,’’ which had not been ‘‘ known to have bred in either
county ;” but of late years it has been increasing its range northwards, and
is now known to breed somewhat regularly upon Tyneside. The first nest
in that district appears to have been found at Winlaton in co. Durham, on
23rd May 1884; and another taken near the same place two days afterwards
was exhibited with the eggs it contained, by Mr Thomas Thompson, one
of the Honorary Secretaries of the Club, at a meeting of the Tyneside
Naturalists’ Field Club, held in that month. At a later meeting the same
gentleman also exhibited a young bird, which had killed itself by flying
against a window at Gibside, in the autumn of the same year. In 1891
an adult bird was picked up in a dying condition at Trench Hall, Gates-
head, about the end of May ; a female being obtained at Whickham and a
male at Hexham during the same month. On 28th July in that year two
young birds were shot at Hulne Abbey in Alnwick Park, and this must be
put down as the first recorded instance of the breeding of the species so
far north. The gamekeeper, who lives at the Abbey, had some days pre-
viously noticed, with alarm, the havoc which was being made amongst
some peas in his garden; and being a south countryman, and accustomed
to the habits of these birds, remarked that he thought the depredators
must be Hawfinches. He was not then aware of the rarity of the species
in Northumberland, and a careful look-out being kept, a brood of lately

348 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

fledged birds, attended by their parents, was soon discovered at work upon
the peas, and two of the young ones, as above stated, were killed by his
son. They were preserved by Mr George Thompson in Alnwick, who told
the keeper of their rarity, and I am glad to be able to add that no more
of the brood was then destroyed.

During the hard weather in February last (when, by the way, 40 degrees
of frost were registered one night at Chillingham) an adult male Hawfinch
was picked up dead amongst the snow in the Dairy Grounds at Alnwick
Castle, and was also preserved by Mr Thompson, who informs me that
several others were observed in the Park about the same time ; one man
telling him that he had seen over a dozen together in one flock.

It is interesting to observe in this connection that Mr Selby, in his
Catalogue published in 1830-31, mentions a Hawfinch which he had seen
“a, few years ago at Alnwick Castle,and which was killed at Huln Abbey.”

The late Mr Brotherston of Kelso recorded a female, shot at Borthwick-
shiels, Hawick, in the end of August 1883; and I was informed by Mr
Thomas Darling of Berwick, that he had seen one, and been quite close to
it on the sea banks near Scremerston Sea Houses on 28th Oct. 1880.

CrossBiLL. Lowxia curvirostra, Linnzeus.

The Crossbill has always been noted for being most erratic in its move-
ments; and in the summer of 1888 there was a more or less regular
eruption of the species; large flocks being noticed in many parts of both
England and Scotland, as well as in Heligoland and at other places. The
first note I have of their occurrence in this district was early in February,
when a party appeared at Twizell House—the seat of the late Mr
Selby ;—and a large flock frequented for a few days the larch trees in the
plantations at Swinhoe Broomford, near Chathill. In the neighbourhood
of Wooler, a considerable flock was also noticed on the 10th of that month,
and five individuals shot out of it, and preserved by Mr Wm. Hall, are now
in my collection. At the end of June they were in swarms on Heligoland
(M. Gitke in ‘Naturalist’ for 1888, p. 224); and on 16th July Mr Robert
Patten picked up a dead specimen in his garden at Rock. I saw this bird,
which was in very red plumage, in Mr Thompson’s shop in Alnwick, on
22nd August following, when I was also shown another specimen—also a
very bright red one—whieh had been sent to Mr Paynter, from the Farne
Islands about a week before. A flock of about seventy had appeared one
night at one of the lighthouses on the Islands, and this individual had
managed to kill himself upon the glass.

On 19th April 1889 I saw a flock of about twenty very noisy birds,which
were feeding upon the fir cones in the wood about a mile below Abbey St
Bathans ; and on passing Elba a few days afterwards, I heard their call-
notes still proceeding from the trees. In the ‘Field’ of 18th May, Mr Adam
Blliot recorded that, when looking after insects on the 7th of that month,
he had come upon a party of seven or eight Crossbills in a wood near
Jedburgh ; and I saw at Framlington a stuffed individual, which had been
killed in the Reed Water district, and was looked upon asa great curiosity.

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 349

On Ist June 1889, I watched a party of from fifteen to twenty Crossbills

in the large wood at Kyloe in Northumberland. They appeared to be mostly
young birds attended and being fed by their parents, and had probably
been bred in the immediate vicinity. They were busily engaged amongst
the fir branches, one or two of them ever and anon sallying out of the tree
and flying round, only to return again; and one bird, which must have
been an old male in dull green plumage, sat for some time upon the top of
a tree close to us, and whistled in a most pleasing and quite musical
manner.

Jay. Garrulus glandarius, Linnzeus.

I was informed by a gentleman, who is well acquainted with this species
in the county of Durham, where it is still pretty numerous, and who was
not therefore likely to have been mistaken, that one day during the pro-
tracted snowstorm of December and January 1890-91, a Jay flew close
over his head near New Water Haugh, about two miles west of Berwick.
The traps and gun of the gamekeeper have long since annihilated this fine
bird in Northumberland, and it is only very rarely that one straggles north
of about Morpeth. In that neighbourhood, and to the south and west of
it, a few pairs still manage to exist; and in the Duke’s park at Alnwick
there has been an occasional attempt at nesting during the last few years.
I saw one that had been killed near Acklington about the year 1880, and
was looked upon as the last of its race ; and the keeper at Harehope Hall
killed one at his pheasant feed, where it was pilfering the Indian corn, in
the autumn Of 1883 or 1884.

Near Longframlington I was informed by a young friend that he some-
times finds a nest, but that though “father does not allow them to be
killed upon his farm, all the neighbours do, and they are getting scarce.”

Wryneck. Jynw torquilla, Linnzus.

About the second week in August 1890, a Wryneck was shot near
Smeatield, and came into the possession of Mr Chas. E. Purvis of Alnwick,
who kindly sent me particulars and showed me the specimen.

In the first number of “The Annals of Scottish Natural History,” a
quarterly journal, issued in January last, and which has taken the place
of the old ‘‘ Scottish Naturalist,’ Mr Wm. Evans, F.R.S.H., records the
simultaneous detection of four examples on the east coast of Scotland in
the autumn of 1891 ; one of which was picked up in a dying condition, at
Thornton Loch, a few miles east of Dunbar, on 20th August, the others
being from the Pentland Skerries, Thirkwall, and near Thurso.

GREAT SpottED WooprPeckER. Dendrocopus major, Linneus.

Has been unusually plentiful in the district during the last few years,
and has probably nested in several localities. In 1886 I purchased an
immature bird, which had been shot at Tweedmonuth early in November ;
and about the same time one was killed near Hexham, and another seen
at Twizell House, near Belford, In December a young female was killed

ls

350) Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

in a garden at Felton on the Ist; an adult female at Wooler a few days
later, it having been observed in the neighbourhood for a week before it
was killed ; and one was mentioned in the Berwickshire News of 14th, as
having been seen at Abbey St. Bathans. One or two others were seen
about this time near Ayton; and during the same winter Mr J. M.
Balmbra at Acklington, stuffed two which had been killed near that
place.

About the second week in March 1887, a fine specimen was shot by
a rabbit-catcher in Redden covert, near Carham; and a pair were
reported to have bred at Felton Park during the previous summer. LFarly
in November 1887, an old male, shot by the keeper at Ayton Castle, was
sent into Berwick for preservation, and several were recorded from Sonth
Northumberland. In December James Hall shot one in Fenwick wood, in
the parish of Kyloe. Abont 25th January 1888, one was killed at Har-
bottle Castle ; and a little earlier in the same month another was shot at
Quixwood.

I have no more captures to record for that year, but a pair
remained during the summer, in the fine old wood at Kyloe, and
no doubt bred there, although the nest was not actually found. On
25th May, and again a week later, I repeatedly saw the birds near
the same spot, on one occasion chasing each other through the trees, and
their behaviour was certainly that of breeding birds. Several old and
partially decayed Scotch fir trees, that had been bored by the larve of
Sirex gigas, had been entirely stripped of their bark, and in some places
hammered away almost to the heart by the birds in search of the cater-
pillars; and I noticed that their attacks had been made quite as freely
upon trees lying upon the ground and on the roots and stumps of others
which had been felled, as upon the upright trunks. The birds kept
repeating their rather monotonous call-notes most of the time I
remained in the wood, but they were marvellously adept at keeping out
of sight. In the following summer they again returned to the same place,
when I had a fine view of one of them on Ist June, and heard their call-
notes several times during the afternoon.

In 1889 I received an immature bird, which had been found near the
harbour at Holy Island on 1st October; and during the same month others
were obtained at Wooler on the 5th, and at Duns Castle a day or two
later. At the latter place I was informed by William Smith, the game-
keeper who shot the bird, that a pair of them had frequented the woods
throughout the summer, and that he believed they had bred there, the bird
shot being a young one, which he expected had been reared on the place.
Early in November one was observed at Ancroft Moor, tapping at an
old post in a hedge, and during this and the following month specimens
were seen or obtained near Lauder (for about two months) ; at Chirnside
and Ninewells (two or three times); at Thirlstane ; near Glanton (a young
bird with full crimson crown); at Lilburn Tower (where they remained
in the woods for some time); at Milfield Hill (where three birds were

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 351

seen together by Mr Grey, about 12th November, and remained for
several weeks); and near Duns.

At Chillingham, although none were seen, the battered and peeled
trunks of the old Scotch Firs showed plainly enough that the birds had
been there, and in other places similar evidence was forthcoming.

About the beginning of January 1890, a person from Eglingham saw a
Woodpecker upon a tree by the roadside near Alnwick, and watched it
go into a hole in the trunk, whereupon he climbed the tree and caught
the bird, which was in adult plumage, and took it to Alnwick to be
stuffed. For a month or two after this, one was seen in the park at
Alnwick.

At Marchmont, Thomas Smith, gamekeeper, shot one towards the end
of January 1890, and writing in the following July, says, ‘‘ For the past
twelve or fourteen years I have taken a very great interest in watching
the birds in this district, more especially anything rare, and I feel safe in
saying that more Great Spotted Woodpeckers were to be seen here
between the beginning of November and the 18th of May last, than there
were in all the previous years of my observation. I believe there were
upwards of twenty birds in and about the woods. I have seen them at
different times, in various places, and have been within a few yards of
them many times. The finest specimen it has ever been my luck to see,
remained in the wood close to the Kennels, from December last till 14th
June, when he finally disappeared, at any rate we have not seen him since
then. I cannot say whether they breed here or not, as I have never seen
any nests yet. All the same I am under the impression that they do
breed here, else why were they so numerous, and seen go long in this
district this season? Thinking I would be able to entice some of them
closer to the house, in order to study their habits, I had some decayed
wood, principally Scotch Fir with the bark on, laid down a few yards
from my door during the winter months. The ruse was successful, for in
a few days one came, and began to strip the bark in search of insects.
We were careful not to molest it inany way. It came daily for weeks,
and got bolder as time went on, sometimes staying for hours at a time.
The under keeper, my wife, and myself passed and repassed it many a
time, and it never seemed frightened or disturbed in any way. But a few
head of poultry going about, apparently annoyed it a good deal. The
hens occasionally got their food in a tin basin, and the tapping of their
bills on the tin seemed to enrage the Woodpecker very much. He would
fly at them in a most determined manner, something like a Hawk, utter a
sharp shrill cry, and then fly back to begin work harder than before,
stripping the bark in search of food. My Opinion is, that when he heard
the tapping on the tin, he thought it was some of his own species at work,
and meant to fight them.”’

At the meeting of the Club at Callaly in June 1890, we saw evidence of
Woodpeckers upon the trees, and Mrs Browne had seen one of the birds
during the spring; while the gamekeeper reported that a pair had been

352 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

frequenting one part of a wood for some time previously, and he thought
were breeding there. Another pair were said to have nested in the
“Maiden Chambers ”’ wood at Lorbottle. Shortly afterwards, Mr Robin-
son of New Moor House, showed me the hole in an old ash tree near his
house, in which a brood of young had been reared that season; and I was
told that nests had also been found at Brinkburn, where the tenant of
Healey farm had a nest and eggs, with one of the old birds, which were
taken there about fifteen years before. In Hepburn wood at Chillingham
a pair were also believed to have nested in 1890.

In the beginning of November 1889, I purchased from Mr Thompson,
bird stuffer at Alnwick, a very fine variety of the Great Spotted Wood-
pecker, which had been killed in the Duke’s Park about nine months
previously. It is a male in adult plumage, and has the usually white
shoulder patch, and the spots upon the quill feathers of wings and tail
of a decidedly orange colour, giving the bird quite a striking appearance.

Hoopor. Upupa epops, Linneeus.

On 8th November 1887 a Hoopoe was seen between Beal Station and
the “ Half-way House,’ by Colonel Hill, the tenant of Lowlynn, and a
friend, Mr Longmore. The bird flew along in front of them for some
distance, frequently alighting upon the road, and several times allowed of
so near an approach that there could be no mistake as to its indentity.
Shortly after this the Newcastle Journal contained a notice of one which
had been seen for several days about Bamburgh, and which was shot on
the 16th November by Mr W. Dixon of the Wynding; and in the autumn
of 1890 another was reported to have been taken on the coast, between
Newbiggin and Hauxley, and sent to Mr John Hedley, West Wylam, for
preservation.

Barn Owt. Strix flammea, Linnzus.

Was reported to be unusually numerous last winter in some of the
eastern counties of England, no doubt owing to an immigration from the
continent, and several specimens killed in North Northumberland came
under my observation. One was obtained at Lilburn Tower, another near
Fowberry Mains, and a third at Hazelrigg, all in the first week in
October ; and during the same month I examined one shot near Alnwick:
another was killed near Embleton about the beginning of May 1892.

On 17th October 1889 I saw a recently stuffed example, which had been
killed near Hedgeley, and in March 1887 one captured at Hoppen lime
Kiln. Three or four years before this a pair were shot at Etal, where
they were breeding in the old castle; and in January 1887, and again in
the following autumn one was occasionally seen hawking over some young
plantations near Chathill station.

Ormithological Notes. By George Bolam. 353

When the Club visited Callaly in June 1890, the keeper reported that
white Owls were sometimes seen there; and for many years a pair used to
nest regularly at Overgrass Mill, near Felton, but deserted the place when
the roof was burnt off the Mill. Two, which were shot at Swarland
shortly after this, were believed to have been the Overgrass birds.

Hen Harrier. Circus cyaneus, Linneus.

A bird which went the round of the newspapers as a ‘Common
Buzzard,’ but which I have seen and verified as being a Hen Harrier, was
shot by T. W. Walker, gamekeeper to the Honourable Edward Marjoribanks,
M.P., in the large coverts at Edington Hill, in the last week in January
1892.

It proved to be an adult female in good condition, and in the usual
plumage, measuring 3 feet 10 inches across the wings, and 22 inches in
length, and was sent to Mr Jackson, High Bridge, Newcastle, for
preservation for Mr Marjoribanks.

Another Harrier, said to be of this species, but which has not yet been
positively identified, was caught in a trap upon Alnwick Moor, on the 12th
of the same month, and was set up for its captor by Mr George
Thompson of Alnwick.

Common Buzzarp. Buteo vulgaris, Leach.

The trivial name of this species requires amending, for it can no longer
be called common, and being by nature more of a resident than its
congeners, it has now become the rarest of the three Buzzards in the
district. - A fine female specimen which was shot by the keeper at Fenton,
near Wooler, in the beginning of January 1892, and was preserved for Mr
H. T. Morton, had, unfortunately for the arguments of its friends, dined
off a partridge shortly before it was killed, for the remains of the bird
were found in its crop. Another was trapped at Hesleyside, on the
North Tyne, on 25th April last. I had opportunities of examining both
these birds; the latter, which came into the possession of Mr Thomas
Embleton, auctioneer, was a very pretty light coloured example, being
very pale hair brown upon the upper parts, with a considerable quantity
of white beneath.

A young bird, most kindly sent to me by Mr Archibald Steel of Kelso,
was killed about the same time as the Wooler example, at Douglaw Glen,
in the parish of Ewes, Dumfriesshire; and Buzzards were seen during the
winter, but not killed, in Alnwick Park, and near Lilburn Tower.

In October 1890 a female was obtained on the Roxburgh side of the
Cheviots, and preserved by the late Mr Brotherston of Kelso; and on
16th November 1886 one was shot near Felton by T. Gowland, gamekeeper
to Mr Andrews, of Swarland Hall. Several other instances of Buzzards
having been seen or obtained in the district might be mentioned, but

354 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

except when they come under the notice of some competent person, their
identity is always uncertain.

RovueH-Leceep BuzzaRp. Buteo lagopus, J. F. Gmelin.

I examined three specimens procured in the district during the end of
1888. One of these was sent into Berwick, early in November, to be
mounted as a screen, and was said to have been killed near Bradford, in
the parish of Bamburgh. Another is preserved and in the possession of
Mr Robinson of New Moor House, Longframlington, who informs me
that a bird of the same species frequented the moors in that neighbour-
hood for some time during the following winter, but was not molested.
The third was captured alive by Mr H. A. Paynter of Alnwick, at a place
known as the Callishes near that town. It had gorged itself upon a
rabbit, and was sitting on the ground apparently asleep, and was so
caught by hand; it lived in captivity for about a year afterwards, and is
now stuffed and in Mr Paynter’s possession. The Kelso Mail of 27th
October 1886 recorded the capture of one at Cockburn Law, near Duns, a
few days previously.

Honey Buzzarp. Pernis apivorus, Linneeus.

Several have occured during the last few years, some of them in the
spring, showing the inclination of the species to come to us to breed; but
the bird is too large and conspicuous to escape observation, and
destruction inevitably follows. In 1886 I purchased from the keeper a
fine specimen, which he had shot at Haggerston Castle during the early
part of the previous summer; and on 25th October 1888 one was shot
near the village of Whitsome, in Berwickshire, and sent into Berwick for
preservation, where I saw it a few days later. A bird supposed to be of
this species was seen near Lilburn Tower early in October 1891.

PEREGRINE Fatcon. Falco peregrinus, Tunstall.

A very fine female was killed near Chirnside, and sent to Mr Strother,
at Berwick, for preservation, in the second week in May 1892; it was a
large bird, and had almost completed the change to the mature dress, the
new parts of its plumage being most beautifully fresh and bright, and the
creamy white of the throat and neck very fine. More usually the birds
killed are in the first plumage, and they are most frequent in the autumn.
In December 1891 I saw a young female which had been shot at Pawston;
and another was found at Akeld, in a disabled condition, in October of the
previous year. At Haggerston, an immature male was shot in November
1891, and two others were killed at Holy Island; many more instances
might be given.

Mr Freeman, in his work on Falconry, laments that ‘a strange and
anomalous civilization is fast blotting out the most complete type of
speed, strength, and courage, which belongs of right to these islands, and

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 355

which the Mightiest Hand placed upon all their cliffs, as an index to the
hearts and prowess that should protect them.” But it seems in vain to
regret the destruction of this fine bird, the inevitable consequence of
which must be that it will ere long cease to be a resident with us. Even
now its few remaining eyries in the district are not tenanted every year,
and I believe it did not nest on Cheviot this season.

OspeREY. Pandion halietus, Linnzeus.

In the beginning of May 1888, an Osprey was found dead upon the
beach at Holy Island by a fisherman named George Douglas, when
engaged in gathering shell-fish. It had been washed ashore by the tide,
but was found on being skinned to have been shot, though where or by
whom is not known. It came into the possession of Mr Charles E.
Purvis of Alnwick, who, when I called there to see the bird, informed
me that, two years before, he had seen an Osprey, engaged in fishing,
near the mouth of the Waren Burn.

Another, shot by the late Mr Pawson’s gamekeeper at Whitelee, on the
Reed Water, on 6th May 1889, was preserved by Mr Robert Duncan, in
Newcastle ; and in October 1886 one was seen hovering over the sea on
the look out for prey at Cresswell.

GREEN CormorANY. Phalacrocorax graculus, Linnzus.

A specimen, in my collection, in mature winter plumage was shot at the
Farne Islands a few years ago; and Mr Charles EH. Purvis has one in
immature dress killed there, at the Staple Rocks, in February 1889. A
pair or two of these birds seem to have bred pretty regularly at the
Islands during the last few years; and in the Zoologist for this month,
(August 1892), I see Mr John Cordeaux refers to one seen there, upon a
recent visit.

BittErRN. Botawrus stellaris, Linnzeus.

A very fine specimen, a rather unusually large bird, was shot at the
mouth of the river Whitadder, upon Gainslaw farm, by Mr Andrew
Hdgar, on 23rd December 1890, and is preserved in the collection of Mr
Peter Cowe, at Oldcastles. The weather was at the time so severe that
all water in the neighbourhood was frozen almost solid, and having
observed the bird sitting near the opposite bank, Mr Edgar was able to
come within range of it by walking over the river upon the ice, a most
unusual occurrence at this place, where the rise and fall of the tide affects
the water to an extent of several feet.

Another Bittern, measuring in extent of wings 48} inches, and from
the tip of the bill to the end uf the tail 28 inches, was captured by hand
at the Mossy Ford, on Alnwick Moor, about the beginning of March
1892, and was taken alive to Mr George Thompson, bird stuffer, in
Alnwick. It had been reduced almost to a skeleton, and was in an

356 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

extremely weak condition; and when skinned, no food of any kind was
found in its stomach.

On 3rd January 1888 a very fine male was shot by Mr John R.
Douglas of Amble Hope Farm, and preserved for him by Mr Balmbra, at
Acklington. Mr Donglas was out partridge shooting, when the Bittern
rose in front of him out of a field of turnips, and it was killed before he
was aware what it was. 1 had opportunities of seeing all these three
birds shortly after they had been set up. Another Bittern, now in the
possession of Mr George Longstaff of Newhbiggin-by-the-Sea, was shot
near that place about the same time as the Alnwick bird, as I am
obligingly informed by Mr Charles H. Purvis.

Grey Lac Goose. Anser cinereus, Meyer.

Mr Ernest Paynter of Alnwick, showed me a recently set up example
of this goose, which had been shot on Elwick farm, on the mainland
opposite to Holy Island, about the middle of November 1891, by a man
named Harvey, living at Detchant Cottages. He had shot three geese
one night ‘at the darkening,’ but as they fell amongst a bed of whins he
had to leave them until next morning, when only this one could be
recovered. It was an adult bird undergoing a change of plumage, and
had a considerable quantity of black feathers scattered over the under

parts.

WHITE-FRONTED Goose. Anser albifrons, Scopoli.

During the winter of 1890-91, five or six White-fronted Geese were shot
at intervals out of a flock originally numbering about eighteen, which
frequented the coast at Goswick, and came up to feed upon the fields ;
their habit of always returning to the same parts of particular fields,
rendering them more easily accounted for than is often the case.

Snow Goose. Chen hyperboreus, Pallas.

During the hard weather which prevailed in the winter of 1890-91, wild-
fowl generally were very abundant all over the country, and upon the
Northumberland coast many species were present in greater numbers than
since the memorable wild fowl year of 1879-80. Scaups appeared in very
large numbers, and many flights of Wild Swans were seen ; while amongst
other rarities that were met with, perhaps the most rare was the Snow
Goose, a nearctic species, which had only once or twice previously been
noticed in the British Islands.

On Friday, 2nd January 1891, my brother, Mr W.J. Bolam, and a friend,
were upon the sands to the north of Holy Island, when they came upon a
flock of some twenty large white birds, which at first sight they thought
must be Swans. The birds were sitting upon one of the sand ridges, and
in close proximity to them sat several Great Black-backed and Herring
Gulls, and a single Cormorant. After allowing my brother to approach
within about 400 yards of them, the whole flock rose together, and the

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 357

supposed Swans, forming themselves into one long line, flew right round
about him, passing at a distance of perhaps a couple of hundred yards.
The day was quite clear, and he had then no difficulty in seeing that the
whole plumage of the birds was snowy white, with the exception of the
outer half of their wings, which appeared to be black, and which, by
contrast with the white feathers, showed up very dark and distinct.

The birds rose at first rather heavily from the ground, their flight
afterwards closely resembling that of Bean Geese; in size they appeared
to be rather larger than that species, and the neck carried, of course,
straight out in front, seemed to be somewhat longer.

My brother was at this time ignorant of the existence of the Snow
Goose, or of its being an occasional visitor to this country ; and when he
told me next morning of what he had seen, was still rather under the
impression that the birds might have been some kind of Swans with
which he was not acquainted. From his clear description, however, I had
little doubt that they could have been anything else than Snow Geese, and
a glance at the plates and letterpress of ‘“ Yarrell’’ and “ Bree,”
quickly convinced him that the birds he had seen were really of this
species.

In order, if possible, to put the matter beyond dispute by shooting one
of the birds, my brother re-visited Holy Island on the 6th of January ; but
though the greater part of the day was spent in keeping a sharp look-out
and many flocks of Ducks and Grey Geese were upon the move, it was not
until rather late in the afternoon that a single, suspiciously white-looking
Goose appeared. The weather had now, however, become rather dull ; and
as the bird merely flew past at a considerable distance out to sea, no very
satisfactory view of it could be obtained, and except that the plumage
showed distinctly white, nothing positive could be noted.

On the 9th January, he was again upon the sand ridges, when although
nothing more was seen of the flock, another single bird appeared, and
this time fortunately passed so close to where he lay concealed, that both
with the naked eye and by the help of his glass, my brother had a most
capital view of it, and was able to make himself quite certain that the bird
was really a Snow Goose. The plumage, except the broad black tips to
the wings, was again pure white, and the flight, as before, bore a strong
resemblance to that of a Bean Goose.

At intervals of a few days, several other visits were paid to Holy
Island, but nothing further was seen of the birds, nor were we able to
hear that they had been met with by any of the local shooters. Actual
proof of the visit of the Snow Goose to Northumberland by the production
of a specimen, is therefore wanting: but my brother is so well acquainted
with the birds usually met with upon our shores, and his description of
the geese seen was so clear, that I should have had little hesitation in
recording, from his observation alone, a visit of Chen hyperboreus. to this
country. Confirmation -however, to a certain extent at anyrate, was
forthcoming in the course of the next few days, in the shape of letters to
the Field, from people who had seen similar birds in other parts of the

\T

358 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

country. Thus in that Journal of the 24th January, Mr Henry Sharp
wrote that on the 16th he had seen near Beverley, in Yorkshire, three
large white birds with black tips to their wings, which he strongly sus-
pected were Snow Geese ; and in the same paper of 31st January, there
appeared a letter from the Rev. H. A. Macpherson of Carlisle, giving
particulars of four birds which he and a friend had met with upon the
Solway, and which they had quite satisfied themselves were of this
species. These latter birds, wrote Mr Macpherson, had been first observed
near Allonby on 3rd January, and appeared to have remained in the
neighbourhood for nearly a month.

Other large white birds, which were supposed to have been of this
species, were seen in Skye on 16th February, and in Ireland at Waterville,
in co. Kerry, in January. The Snow Goose is a native of North America,
and very rarely visits Hurope ; and as already stated, this is, besides being
the first known occurrence of the bird in our district, one of the very few
occasions on which it has been noticed in Great Britain. The close
Similarity between the dates of arrival at Holy Island, and upon other
parts of the coast, is very interesting.

BERNACLE Goosk. Bernicla leucopsis, Bechstein.

An immature bird of this species was killed by Mr Charles Purvis from
his punt at Holy Island, on 24th October 1890, and is now in his pos-
session. It was, he tells me, all alone when found, and was so easily
approached that he was able to shoot it with his 12-bore shoulder gun.

On Ist March 1889, when at Holy Island, I saw a flock of five of these
birds, which were flying back and forwards between the slakes and the
sea; and the island shooters have in recent years several times reported
having seen what they call ‘ Bernacles’; but Brent Geese are sometimes so
white in appearance as to be easily mistaken by them for the lighter
coloured birds.

Rep-Breastep MEeRGANSER. Mergus serrator, Linnzus.

On the 18th August 1890, my brother met with a party of seven of these
birds near the mouth of the Tweed at Berwick, and shot one of their
number—a very young and scarcely full-grown bird. They were, how-
ever, strong upon the wing, and as the species breeds freely in Scotland,
not more than 100 miles distant, they had no doubt migrated from thence.
Still this is an unusually early date for these birds to be with us.

Smew. Mergus albellus, Linnzus.

The Smew, especially in the adult state, is rarely seen upon our coast,
and then only in exceptionally severe and stormy weather. A most
beautiful male in full plumage was shot, by a person named Simpson, in
the Tweed at Yarrow Haugh, near Berwick, on 20th January 1891; and
just six days later another bird, an immature male with only one or two

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 359

white feathers showing upon the head, was killed near the same place.
Both of these birds were brought to me soon after being killed, and are
now in my possession.

In the month of February of the same year, another male, in very
nearly adult plumage, was killed near the mouth of the Coquet at Wark-
worth, and preserved for Mr Pape by Robert Duncan of Pilgrim Street,
Newcastle. About the same time adult Smews were seen and captured
on the Solway, and in various other parts of the country.

On 18th January 1892, an immature bird was killed on the Tweed near
Berwick, by Robert Patterson; and on the following morning the same
person shot another near the same place, also in the first plumage. Both
of these came into the possession of Mr Wm. L. Miller, who very kindly
presented one of them to me.

In the female or young state, the chestnut colour of the upper parts of
the head and neck contrast very strikingly with the pure white of the
chin and throat, and the line of demarcation is very sharp and distinct.
The feathers are also very short and of a fur-like texture, which gives to
the head and neck of the bird a very strong resemblance to the body of a
Weasel. Col. Montagu has remarked this likeness, and tells us that in
the south of Devonshire the birds are upon this account known as
“Vare-Wigeon,’—Vare in that part of the country being the common name
given to the Weasel.

TurTLE Dove. Turtur communis, Selby.

On 19th August 1889, I received from the Karl of Tankerville a very
fine specimen of a young Turtle Dove, in the first plumage, which had
been shot by one of the keepers at Chillingham on the 16th of that month.
It had been noticed about the Park for a few days before it was killed,
and on one occasion Lord Tankerville thought he saw about a dozen of
the birds together in a field on Chillingham Barns farm, but they rose on the
other side of a high hedge, and from the cursory glimpse obtained of them,
his Lordship could not be quite positive about their identity. The same
keeper saw another near Trickley Wood on 18th May in the following year.

Dr Stuart tells me that he noticed one, feeding in company with a
flock of Pigeons, upon a newly sown field of barley, near Chirnside, in the
spring of 1887; and in Duncan’s shop in Newcastle, I examined a beauti-
ful male, in full plumage, which had been killed out of a flock of fourteen,
on 21st May 1888, about five miles north of that city. Mr Duncan fre-
quently has them sent to him for preservation, from the neighbourhood of
Newcastle, and thinks the species is increasing in numbers in the north.

In the ‘“‘ Naturalist’? for 1886, page 342, Mr Riley Fortune of Alston
House, Harrogate, in a note upon “‘ The Turtle Dove in Yorkshire,” dated
27th September 1886, says:—‘“‘ Last year I found them nesting in fair
numbers in the neighbourhood of Alnwick, Northumberland, on 26th
July; and this year they have also been seen, in the same county, near
Chathill, which will be recognised by many as being the nearest station

360 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

to the noted Farne Islands.’’ But there must surely be some mistake in
this. The species is spreading northward, and an odd pair may, and no
doubt do, occasionally nest in the district; but all my enquiries in the
localities indicated have failed to elicit that the bird is known to anybody
save as a rare and accidental visitant.

RED-LEGGED PARTRIDGE. Caccabts rufa, Linnzeus.

About the end of December 1889, a female of this species, which it was
stated got up in company with a common Partridge, was shot by a free-
man of Berwick, on the meadows lying a short way to the north of the
town; and on 28th October 1890, a male, in perfect plumage, which I
purchased for my collection, was killed near the Hope Nursery about a
mile from Berwick. ‘This also was in company with a single bird, which
however was thought to be of the same kind as the one shot.

During the following summer, a solitary bird which attracted attention
by its unfamiliar and oft-repeated call, was frequently seen about Velvet
Hall farm, and was shot by Mrs Jerningham’s gamekeeper, at Murton Whin
covert, towards the end of September.

These birds had of course been introduced, and were the first I had seen
in the district; and enquiries elicited the information that the Hon.
Edward Marjoribanks had, within the last few years, turned down a few
upon the Kdington estate, which is only a few miles (as the crow flies)
from Berwick. The keeper at Edington Hill tells me that the birds were
hand reared, and turned out in the sammer, but gradually seemed to stray
away from the place. Only a few were shot, and the remainder have all
now disappeared; he does not think any of them ever bred upon the
property.

Quatt. Coturniz communis, Bonnaterre.

On 15th June 1888, an adult male, in fine plumage, which had been
picked up below the telegraph wires at Tweedmouth, was brought to me,
and is now in my collection. On 26th September 1886, while walking
between Unthank and Scremerston, I rose three Quails from a stubble
field; and on 11th November following, one was shot at Mousen near
Belford. The numbers of these little game birds which visit us seems to
vary very much in different years. On the evening of 13th June 1887, I
heard their soft pleasing call issuing from a field of young grass at Murton
White House, and in June of the present year they were also heard on
Halidon Hill, Berwick.

SpotreD CRAKE. Porzana maruetta, Leach.

In the beginning of November 1891, a Spotted Crake, which had
apparently been disabled by coming in contact with the telegraph wires,
was picked up upon the platform at Beal railway station, and preserved by
George Smith of Lowick. About a month previously, one was shot by

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 361

Robert Patterson on the banks of the Tweed near Berwick. In 1889 Mr
Purvis of Alnwick obtained one which had been killed in the neighbour-
hood of Fenham; and one shot in November at Sleekburn, in Northumber-
land, was noticed in the Newcastle Weekly Chronicle. On 38rd September
of the same year, a young female, now in my collection, was shot by my
brother on the Tweed, about three miles above Berwick. In the previous
spring, one found dead below the telegraph wires at Morpeth, was
purchased from a platelayer by the Rev. Charles B. Carr; and I saw
another that had met with a similar fate on the railway near Widdrington
in 1882.

The Spotted Crake seems to be particularly liable to be telegraphed, for
it is a comparatively rare bird, and the numbers found below the fatal
wires are out of all proportion to the scarcity of the species.

DottEReEL. Endromias morinellus, Linnzeus.

A very fine and brightly coloured bird, and probably therefore a female,
was picked up upon the golf course at Goswick, by Mr Robt. Crossman, on
12th May 1890, and is preserved at Cheswick House. In the same year
one was found running about with a broken wing on the links near Monks’
House, by a coastguardsman while going his rounds. It had no doubt
been in contact with the telegraph wire, and was taken to North Sunder-
land, where it lived at the coast guard station for a considerable time.
Another, shot at the Black Lough on Alnwick Moor in 1889, was preserved
by a person in Morpeth.

Grey PuHavarors. Phalaropus fulicarius, Linnzus.

During the stormy weather in October 1891, the country was visited by
great numbers of these graceful birds, probably more being seen and
killed upon our coasts than at any time since the year 1866, when there
was a Similar invasion, but at that time they arrived a few weeks
earlier.

In the present instance the only Northumbrian specimen which came
under my notice, was one shot by Mr Robert Rutherford on the mill pond
at Yearl on 19th October, and which I saw and examined next morning, in
the hands of Mr Wm. Hall, bird stuffer at Wooler. It was a bird of the
year, but had almost completed the change to winter plumage, and had
been noticed frequenting the pond on which it was shot, for about a week
previously: the same or another individual having been seen upon the
pond at Middleton Hall a few days before.

In June 1889, a specimen now in my collection, and which I purchased
from Hall, was killed by a boy, named Lugton, with a catapult, upon the
mill pond at Way-to-Wooler farm. It is in winter dress, but has acquired
a good many of the red feathers of its summer plumage.

362 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

Rurr. Machetes pugnaz, Linnzus.

I saw two of these birds, in the usual autumn plumage of the young, near
Lucker station, on 17th September 1891. They were feeding upon an old
grass field in company with a scattered flock of Peewits and Golden
Plovers, but kept close together and always somewhat aloof from the other
birds. They were large birds, evidently from their size, both males, and
several times allowed me to approach within a short distance of them
before taking wing, at one time also passing very low over my head.
Although put up four or five times, and watched for nearly a quarter of an
hour, they were not observed to utter any note.

I saw, in Mr Jackson’s shop, in Newcastle, two Ruffs, both young birds,
which had been killed, along with two others, at Holy Island, in the
autuinn of 1891; and Mr Charles Purvis of Alnwick showed me one
which he had shot near Alnmouth the previous year.

BLAck-TAILED Govwit. Limosa belgica, J. F. Gmelin.

On 27th September 1889, a young male was shot by my brother on the
sands between Holy Island and Goswick, and is now in my collection. On
lst January following, he saw another near the same place, but it was
very wild, and could not be approached. This Jast is an unusually late
date for the bird to be with us.

RosEaTeE TERN. Sterna dougalli, Montagu.

This is always looked upon as a rare species upon the Northumberland
coast, but in Autumn at anyrate it is sometimes fairly numerous, and I
am inclined to think that there are often more breeding birds at the Farne
Islands than is suspected. Amongst the general cloud of Terns flying
around one’s head on a visit to their nesting places, it is by no means easy
to pick out a particular bird, or to follow it with the eye for long at a
time ; but [ have generally been able to identify a few Roseates amongst
the number. When ona visit to the Farnes on 14th September 1885, I
saw, and watched for half-an-hour, a flock of quite twenty or thirty of these
birds engaged in fishing just off the Megstone Island, and had them often
within a few yards of me. Both old and young birds were of the party,
the former having all assumed the white foreheads of their winter
plumage. This is perhaps rather a later date than the birds usually
remain upon our coast.

LittteE Tern. Sterna minuta, Linnezus.

Three specimens in my collection were shot off the rocks near Scremer-
ston on 15th August 1890; one is in adult plumage, the others immature.
Others were seen about Goswick during the same autumn; and on 14th
June of the previous year my brother observed one flying alone, in the
harbour at Holy Island.

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 363

An attempt has this year, I believe, been made to introduce the bird as
a breeding species, at the Farne Islands, by having eggs, obtained from
other stations, placed in the nests of the Common or Arctic Terns; but
how far the experiment has succeeded, I have not yet heard.

Great Sxva. Stercorarius catarrhactes, Linnzus.

A very large Skua, which was flying about amongst the Gulls in the
harbour at Berwick, during the gale and high tide on 21st September 1891,
must have been a bird of this rare species, but I was not so fortunate as
to see it.

The day was exceedingly wet and stormy, there being two wrecks at
Berwick during the afternoon, and the tide in the river and along the
coast rose several feet above ‘the highest previous record.’ There was
also a vast flood in the Tweed, which did much damage to crops and water
dykes in the country, and washed away several bridges ; and at Berwick
it was quite a sight to behold the sheaves of corn, and cocks of hay, which
all day long were floating down the river, and being carried out to sea or
landed and made prizes of by people upon the look-out. It was amidst all
this destruction and floating debris that the Skua appeared, and regardless
of wind or weather, began pursuing some of the larger Gulls which had
collected in the harbour, until they had furnished him with a meal.

PoMATORHINE Sxua. Stercorarius pomatorhinus, Timminck.

Mr Peter Cowe has an immature bird at Oldcastles, which was shot at
Berwick about the end of January 1891.

Lirtte Auk. Mergulus alle, Linneus.

Very rarely occurs in the district in summer plumage, but I saw a bird
which had fully assumed this state, and which had been picked up dead
amongst the heather in the Duke of Northumberland’s park at Alnwick on
7th May [892.

Formar. Fulmarus glacialis, Linneus.

After some stormy days, with high north and north-east winds, in the
second week of October 1887, several Fulmar Petrels were found in a
more or less disabled condition upon the coast. On the 15th of that
month my brother picked up two upon the sands at Goswick; and on the
1st March following we found the remains of a third, washed up upon Ross
Links. These are all now in my collection.

One of the Goswick birds was still alive when found, but in a very weak
state, and quite unable to fly. The Ross specimen is rather dark in
plumage, and apparently nearly intermediate between the ordinary pale
form and the dark coloured northern examples.

The Berwick Journal of 8th November last recorded a Fulmar which was
seen chased by a flock of Rooks, on the Tweed at Sprouston Dub, three
days previously, and was ultimately knocked down and killed by them;
but no mention is made as to what became of the specimen, and its
identity may therefore be open to doubt,

364 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

ForK-TAILED PretTrREeL. Oceanodroma leucorrhoa, Vieillot.

The storms of the latter part of September 1891 interfered with the
migration of many birds, and amongst these none seem to have suffered
more than these little wanderers from mid-ocean. Driven from the
Atlantic upon our western coasts, they were scattered over the whole
kingdom, and in many cases carried by the wind far inland, or blown right
across the country. Numerous Petrels were picked up in our dirtrict, but
where an examination of the birds has not been made, it is possible that
they may not all have belonged to this species.

Of well authenticated examples, one brought to Berwick, in the first
week in October, was said to have been caught by a clergyman on the
banks of the Jed, another which was seen in its company, escaping by
taking wing. Two others, picked up on the Tweed, the one at Whitmuir-
haugh, the other on Wooden Anna, I saw in Mr A. Steel’s collection at
Kelso. One, on 15th October, was discovered on the banks of the Till, at
Fowberry Tower, another was found dead upon a sheaf of corn in a field
on Heiferlaw Bank Farm near Alnwick, on 81st of the same month; while
two or three more were sent to Edinburgh for preservation, from the
neighbourhood of Kelso.

About the same time a Petrel of some kind was caught alive at
Coldstream, and others said to be ‘‘ Stormy Petrels’’ were obtained at the
Hirsel, and near Wormerlaw. On 38rd October I was told by Wilson at the
Old Law that he had tried, a day or two before, to catch one of these birds,
which came into his boat, and apparently wished to seek shelter there, but
which ultimately made off; and at same time, one at least, was seen by
the Holy Island fishermen.

GREAT NORTHERN Diver. Colymbus glacialis, Linnzeus.

Visits us pretty regularly in winter, and may often be met with along
the coast, but it rather inclines to fish in deeper water than its smaller
congeners, and seldom ventures so near the shore. At Holy Island, and
off the mouth of the Tweed, in early morning, a single bird, or a pair, may
frequently be seen, birds of the year in immature plumage being most
prevalent, but they are always rare enough to attract attention, and it is
only occasionally that one is captured. In 1890-91, however, they were
present in unusual numbers, and several adult birds were recorded as
having been killed. In company with the two smaller kinds of Divers
and many Grebes, they first appeared towards the end of October: my
first note being on 21st of that month, when a very large immature male,
weighing 83 Ibs., was sent to me from near Holy Island. Three were seen
together resting upon the water near the lighthouse at Berwick on the
29th, and subsequently many immature birds came under notice, both
here and at Holy Island. On 31st October, a person living at Beal brought
to me a fine adult bird in nearly perfect plumage, which had been picked
up alive, but ina disabled condition, upon the sands between that place
and Holy Island: and on 10th January 1891, a bird, which from the
description given seems to have been adult, was fired at by a Berwick

Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam. 365

man off the rocks to the north of the pier. A mature female shot in the
river Blyth was recorded by Mr Balmbra in the Newcastle Weekly
Chronicle of 29th November.

The instantaneous manner in which so large a bird as the Great
Northern Diver can disappear under water, and the rapidity and power of
its movements below the surface, require to be seen to be appreciated, for
even at close range it can sometimes dive at the flash of a gun, and before
the shot has time to reach it, with as much ease as the smallest Grebe, and
the distance often traversed before it will again come to the surface, is
truly surprising.

Writing in the old days of flint guns, Colonel Hawker in his work on
shooting tells us that Dun-birds and various kinds of Divers are so quick
on the water that “‘they will very often what is called duck the flash, that
is, pop under water like a dobchick, and completely escape the shot”’: and
after mentioning various methods in use for shooting such birds, such as
firing at their heads the moment they come up, putting a shield of
pasteboard before, or a cover over the gun-lock so as to hide the flash in
the pan, etc., ends up by saying that ‘‘after all the best recipe is to have
a good detonating gun.’’ These birds have, however, become so thoroughly
acquainted with the ‘‘detonator,’’ and have so quickened their powers of
diving, that they would now be able to make light of any such clumsy
contrivances for hiding the preliminary flash of the flint gun, the discharge
from the muzzle being at the present time usually sufficient warning to
enable them to duck in time to ‘‘completely escape the shot.’

BLACK-THROATED Diver. Colymbus arcticus, Linneus.

Along with the other Divers this species appeared towards the end of
autumn 1890, and was several times met with upon the coast during the
winter. A young example, in my collection, was shot in Berwick Bay, on
23rd October, and with a glass we identified several others from the pier
during the next few weeks, generally more or less closely associated with
Red-throated Divers. The last seen, of which I find a note, was just off
the mouth of the Tweed on 10th December.

RED-THROATED Diver. Colymbus septentrionalis, Linnzeus.

From October onwards, till well into the spring of 1891, this species
was unusually abundant, at first appearing in considerable parties, and
afterwards scattered along the shore in twos and threes. An adult
female, which still retained her full breeding dress, was shot by my
brother along with the Black-throated Diver above alluded to, on 28rd
October, and is also in my collection. The whole of the feathers of the
under parts were stained a dirty yellowish colour, evidently from the
nesting place having been on the banks of some peaty loch; for as is well
known these birds are quite unable to walk, and can only travel to and
from their nests by pushing themselves along upon their bodies; in this
way quite a channel being sometimes formed to and from the water’s
edge by the time the eggs have been a short time sat upon,-and of course
the plumage becomes much soiled in consequence,

lu

s

366 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolam.

From the gallet of an adult bird of this species, which was found on
5th February 1891, up one of the deep ‘ditches’ which intersect the
sands at Holy Island at low tide, I shook a considerable number of sand
eels, ranging in size from respectable eels of 3 or 4 inches in length, down
to the most minute creatures scarcely exeeeding a needle in thickness.
There were quite a lot of these tiny fishes, and we could not help
wondering that so large a bird should have troubled to pursue and
swallow such apparently insignificant morsels.

I have frequently watched Red-throated Divers descending to the water
from a considerable height in the air, and their manner of doing so is
rather striking. After circling round the spot two or three times in wide
circles, now and then appearing almost to hover in the air, they rush down
at an acute angle, legs and neck extended to their full extent, but just
when you are expecting to see them dash into the water, the direction of
flight is suddenly altered, and they skim off along its surface, finally
landing very quietly some yards further on.

GREAT CRESTED GREBE. Podicipes cristatus, Linneeus.

This species seems to be increasing in the frequency of its visits to the
district, having been noticed with some regularity upon the coast of
recent years, aS well as on several occasions inland.

In 1890 one was seen off Spittal point on 21st October; another, a very
large bird with a heavily tufted head, but with a suspicion of the stripes
of immaturity still remaining on the neck, was fishing near the mouth of
the river about a week later; and one or two others were noticed in the
vicinity about the same time. On Ist January 1891 one was seen near
Berwick, and again on 20th; one in the harbour at Holy Island on 16th
January ; and another diving off the rocks below Lamberton on 13th
Manch. A fine specimen in the usual autumn plumage was obtained from
Holy Island on 23rd October 1891; and the late Mr Brotherston had one
for preservation which had been shot in the Tweed, at the Lees,
Coldstream, early in November 1890.

RED-NECKED GREBE. Podicipes qriseigena, Boddaert.

This is usually one of the scarcest of the Grebes in the district, and
several years often pass without a specimen turning up, but it shared in
the general plentifulness of the tribe in the winter of 1890-91, and was
then by far the most abundant of the genus. As is generally the case, its
arrival was not until late in the season, and as the following dates will
show it remained upon the coast till the end of March. The first
specimens were noticed in and about Holy Island harbour on 16th January
1891, when my brother shot two young males and saw more than a dozen
others; on the 27th a very small individual, which proved to be an
immature female, was sent to me from the same quarter; and on 28rd I
saw an adult bird in a shop in Alnwick, which had been killed on the Aln
at Denwick the day before. On 14th February another young female was
found alive, but in a wounded condition, upon the sands at the Old Law;
and a week later I saw a fine adult bird fishing off the Lamberton rocks,

se

Urmthological Notes. By George Bolam. 367

and watched it for some time through a glass. On March 19th two flew
past our boat as we crossed from the Old Law to Holy Island, which
brought forth the remarks from the fishermen who were rowing us, that
“Tammy Allans”’? (the generic name for Grebes upon the Island) “had
been very plentiful this year, and were now getting into fine feather,’’ and
that one with a good deal of red upon its neck had been shot about a
fortnight before. On 22nd March a single bird, in adult winter dress, was
frequenting the rocks at Marshall Meadows near Berwick, and in Mr
Cowe’s collection at Old Castles I saw a specimen in unusually dark
plumage, which had been obtained during the winter on the Berwickshire
coast. One, shot onthe Teviot, about the end of January, was preserved
by Mr Brotherston at Kelso, and several other captures might without
difficulty be mentioned.

SCLAVONIAN GREBE, Podicipes auritus, Linneeus.

Is a pretty regular winter visitant, and the most common of the Grebes
upon the coast; we generally see one or two of them in the course of a
season about the mouth of the Tweed, and in some other favourite resorts.
In common with the other members of the family, the Sclavonian Grebe
was rather more plentiful than usual in 1890-91, but not I think to so
marked an extent. The earliest arrivals were on 27th October, when some
half dozen of them were swimming about amongst the Red-throated and
other Divers, off the mouth of the Tweed; others were noticed on January
16th at Holy Island, and on 28th of the same month at Berwick.

HARED GREBE. Podicipes nigricollis, C. L. Brehm.

This is far from being a common bird with us, but like its congenérs
was rather plentiful in 1890-91. Several were seen and one killed along
with the Red-necked and other Grebes at Holy Island on 16th January ;
and I saw two near the same place so late as the 19th March 1891. One
of these still retained the white neck, etc., of the winter dress, but the
other appeared to have quite completed the change to its breeding
plumage, and is the only example in this state which I have met with in
the district. The whole of the upper parts were very dark, the head,
chin, and neck being practically black, whence the most appropriate name
of nigricollis, and the fine spray or ‘ear’ of golden orange feathers upon
the head, seemed to have attained its full growth. When first seen the
birds were diving about close in shore, and my attention was at once
arrested by the very black appearance of the one, which a minute later,
the telescope showed to be the Eared Grebe in summer plumage.

Scaup Duck. Fuligula marila, Linneus.

During the general prevalence of wild fowl in the winter of 1890-91,
Scaup Ducks far outnumbered everything else in point of actual abundance.
They commenced to arrive as early as about the 24th of September, when
I saw a young male which had been killed near Alnwick; and on 10th
October two immature birds occurred near Goswick. With December,
however, the real rush began; and on 8rd of that month there were

368 Ornithological Notes. By George Bolatii.

several little parties scattered about the rocks near the lighthouse at
Berwick, and frequenting the mouth of the Tweed: and during the next
ten days there appeared to be fresh arrivals almost daily. On the I7th
the flocks were largely increased—some of them being remarkably tame,
and considerable numbers were shot; and on the 30th there was again a
very great arrival at the mouth of the river. The local shooters all killed
several birds each day, and for some time the general abundance of the
ducks and their tameness was the principal topic of conversation amongst
these men. Mixed with the Scaups were a few Long-tailed Ducks, and I
heard of a single Pochard having been obtained ; while the flocks which
assembled at Berwick were only an index of what was taking place at
other suitable stations along the shore. As already mentioned, Divers and
Grebes were exceptionally abundant, and many Wild Swans appeared. The
Scaups continued with us till the middle or end of January, when their
numbers began gradually to decrease; but many tarried until long
after that period. Thus on March 138th one was still observed off
Berwick; and on the 19th of the same month a small flock, including one
slightly wounded male that was able to fly only with difficulty, were
disturbed upon the Lough at Holy Island. After this none were seen
until May 6th, when I was greatly surprised in passing along the road to
see two pairs of Scaup Ducks quietly swimming upon the lake at
Pallinsburn. They were beyond question paired, and were in fall plumage,
and appeared to be quite settled in their quarters for the summer; but in
all probability they did not remain to breed there. I had no opportunity
of again visiting Pallinsburn until the 17th July following, when Mr
Watson Askew-Robertson very kindly granted me permission to inspect
the lake as elosely as it was possible to do without a boat, and considering
the amount of weeds, etc., which had grown up around it.

On this occasion I found several black ducks, followed by broods of
young ones, upon the water, accompanied in one instance by a drake in
his duck’s or summer plumage; but though I suspect that these were all
only Tufted Ducks (which within the last year or two have become
established at Palliusburn) I was unable quite to satisfy myself with
regard to one or two of them, Certainly they were either Tufted Ducks
or Scaups; but those who are familiar with the worn autumn plumage in
which these birds appear towards the end of the breeding season, will
appreciate the difficulty I had in coming to a conclusive opinion regarding
them. One duck had undoubtedly a few white feathers about the base of
the bill, and I fancied also some freckling upon the back, her bill also
appearing to be very broad and blue, but, notwithstanding, she was
probably only a Tufted Duck, some of which sometimes show a little white
about the cheeks in autumn. The drake was in nearly uniform dull
brown plumage, but was too shy to admit of a very satisfactory examina-
tion, even with the glass. Although I searched very carefully round the
banks of the lake, where large quantities of moulted feathers had been
cast ashore, no decided Scaup feathers could be found, though those of
Tufted Duck, Mallard, etc., were in some places abundant.

369

Notes on Ladykirk Parish. By the Rev. WILLIAM DOBIE,
Ladykirk.

Tue Club held its fourth Meeting for the season at Ladykirk,
on 26th August, when 75 members and friends attended. A
sumptuous breakfast was provided, and a cordial welcome
greeted every one present from Mr and the Hon. Mrs Askew
Robertson and their family. Breakfast over, the company had
every facility afforded them for examining the Conservatory,
which was in full bloom, and also the many valuable pictures
adorning the walls of the mansion, which are well worthy the
examination of those who take an interest in ancient and modern
pictorial art. A list of a few of the principal paintings is
already given at pp. 310-311 of the present volume.

A brief account of the various objects of interest to be met
with in the immediate locality was read in the billiard room, and
after a cordial vote of thanks had been given to their hospitable
entertainers, the company sallied forth under the guidance of
Mr Askew Robertson, and the Rev. William Dobie, the minister
of the parish. Within the park wall are perhaps the finest
stables, harness room, and riding school to be met with in the
kingdom, and these were duly visited and admired deservedly.
They were built about 1839 by David Robertson, Esq., who
died in London 19th June 1873, Lord Marjoribanks of Ladykirk,
and Lord Lieutenant of Berwickshire, aged 76, and was buried
within Ladykirk Church. Crossing the pasture field to the north
of the mansion house, we come to the site of the ancient village of
Upsetlington, of which mention is frequently made in Border
history. It stood on the northern bank of the Tweed somewhat
higher than Norham, and on the northern side of the road which
still leads to the ford from which Norham took its ancient
(Danish) name of Ubban ford.

The foundations of the village are still traceable, especially
when the grass is affected by drought. A long continuous
building, now occupied as three cottages, and called the Black
Ra’, seems from indications in the northern gable, to bave
originally formed part of a larger dwelling, while a lintel on the
8. gable has the initials W.R., and the figures 1747. Perhaps
the disproportion between the width at the base and the height

370 Ladykivk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie.

of the gable may indicate that the walls have been heightened
in 1747. To the front of the middle cottage was attached an
outside stair admitting, by a door still existent, to rooms in the
upper flat. This stair, removed less than 20 years ago, was in
itself very picturesque, and its removal is to some still a subject
of regret, as it was the last survivor in the parish of the ancient
mode of ascending to the upper regions. ‘The parish school was,
at the end of last century, near the Black Ra’. On the 10th of
May 1291, the nobility and titled clergy of Scotland assembled
at this village in order to have a settlement made of the con-
troversy between Bruce and Baliol—competitors for the crown
and kingdom of Scotland, in succession to Alexander III. The
manor of Upsetlington is mentioned in charters of the eleventh
and twelfth centuries, and was at that period in the possession
of a family of the name of Byset, Bisset, or Bissert, indicative of
their Anglo-Norman descent. This family came into Angeland
about the time of William I. (1066-1087), came north and settled
in two branches—the one in Berwickshire, and the other in
Inverness-shire.

Leaving the site of the ancient village of Upsetlington, and
continuing northwards, we descend into a ravine, at the bottom
of which still flows the waters of Saint Mary’s Well. Neither
‘well nor spring is visible, but there is a watering trough for
cattle erected by William Robertson, Esq., great-grandfather
of the present proprietrix, about the beginning of this century,
and bearing the inscription, ‘‘ Well of St. Mary of Upsetlenton.”’
The water from this well was many years ago taken by gravita-
tion to supply the present mansion house; it is not used for that
purpose now. The watering trough above referred to is some-
what dilapidated and quite dry, but the spring percolating from
its now unknown source, still flows on and feeds the little stream.
Not more than twenty yards from the so-called Saint Mary’s
Well, stands a square modern pillar upon a platform about
ten feet high, with the inscription, ‘‘Ann’s Well.” There is
nothing about sainthood here. Within a.few feet of the base of
this pillar is a sunk and ringed well of considerable depth—full
of pure water—covered over with a heavy, circular, carefully
fitted stone; the whole stonework quite modern, but water,
which is not modern nor polluted, percolates through the super-
incumbent soil down the short declivity to the rivulet, and thus.

Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie. 371

with the drainage of the pasture land around, the waters of the
so-called Holy Wells, find their way into Tweed at the Rough-
stone or West ford Fishing. Leaving the Wells, with a linger-
ing look at the old and twisted willows fast hastening to decay,
we ascend the gentle slope, and gain the platform, and here on
a site panoramic stood for many centuries the Rectoria de
Upsetlington, or as it is written in the Tax Roll of Saint Andrew’s,
‘Saint Mary’s Church of Upsetlington.”’ About half-way down
the declivity to the lip of Tweed lies the only remnant of the
Rectory-—a block of stone, squarish, weather-worn—fit memorial
of the to kuriakon, i.e. the something that belonged to the
Master; now prostrate but enduring still. In the year 1296,
Henry de Strivelin, parson or rector of Upsetlington, swore
fealty to Edward I. at Berwick, and in return had a restitution
of all his parochial rights: in 1327 Abraham Chrichton was
rector, but in these troublous times we hear very little of the
church and clergy. In the Taxation Roll of Priory of Saint
Andrews, the Rectory of Upsetlington is rated at twenty merks.
Chalmers says the tenth of this Rectory was valued in Bagimont’s
Roll at £4. In Bayamund’s: Collection Roll we find ‘ Rector
ecclesie de Hupseclington 30 sol. In the Papal Taxation Roll
the Verus Valor is £21 18s. 2d., and the tenth 48s. 9d. ob. qt.
The advowson seems to have been attached to the manor in‘
times prior to the Reformation.

It is evident, from Raine’s History, that a portion of Upset-
lington was long considered to be part and parcel of Norhamshire
ecclesiastically, and in the Boldon Buke it is valued at 40 shil-
lings; while in the year 1193 a Galfred de Hupsetintona testifies
for Upsetlington being an appointment of his Castle of Norham.
In 1331 there existed controversies with Beaumont, Bishop of
Durham, who claimed ecclesiastical jurisdiction over West
Upsetlington; and we find Edward III. of England warning
David II. of Scotland (who was crowned at Scone only in 1331)
de episcopo Dunelmensi non inquietando. The warning was un-
heeded ; the Scots seem to have taken the question of right into
their own hands, for we find a Prior Wessington giving as one
of his reasons for the smallness of the Collection in 1420, ‘that
for the last 68 years nothing had been received from the churches
in Scotland—the Scots not permitting it.”” In 1468-9 collection,
the entry is ‘‘no rents received. Upsetlington paid nothing,”

372 Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie.

and it is added ‘‘ unjustly occupied by the Scots.”’ The supple-
mentary treaty of Chateau Cambresis, entered into between
Francis and Mary, King and Queen of Scotland, and Elizabeth,
Queen of England, was signed on 31st May 1559, in the ancient
church of Saint Mary of Upsetlington.

HorwnERDENE OR HoRNDEAN PaRIsH.

This old parish seems to have existed from a very early date.
In the Pontificale Ecclesiae S. Andres, among the churches
dedicated by David de Bernham, Bishop of Saint Andrews, we
find Eccl. de Hornerden eodem anno. (1243) 4th April (dedicata).
There is considerable variation in the spelling of what is now
Horndean, arising from carelessness on the part of the scribes,
and also from the difficulty in deciphering very old documents,
but upon balancing the variations, we are inclined to think the
original name was Hornerdene. By ‘original,’ we mean as far
back as the documents examined give us any information on the
origin of the name. The word ‘‘ Horner” applies to persons
engaged in a particular occupation, and not to the configuration
‘of ground on which they have pitched their dwelling; and it is
the fact that we have in Hornerdene the coal black eyes and
raven locks belonging in an intensified hue to the race known
as ‘‘ Horners.

The parish church of Horndene was in the centre of the now
sadly neglected graveyard, about a quarter of a mile east of the
village, from which there is a commanding view of the winding
of Tweed. The plan and dimensions of the old church, or
chapel as it is generally called, as ascertained by actual measure-
ments in 1861, were as here shewn:

98

*The roots of the word ‘“‘ Horn,” are widely spread. Heb., Keren, Chald.,
Kerna. Latin corn-u. Anglo-Saxon, horn. The Hebrews applied it to
the curvature of an ancient harp with a bend somewhat like a sickle. The
Roman Valerius Flaccus speaks of the “Cornua fluminum,” i.e. the
windings and turnings of rivers. Might not the point be argued whether
it is the bend of the stream or the projection of land which has given rise
to the names Horndene and Hornclift ?

Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie. 373

15 ft.

33 ft. 3y ft.

~
ae?
at
Yeo
(jy cy
m2 Ves5
ig
in
FEN
Lo wed
ES 5
me et
BO o :
n op ae
Bey Ce) aa & Sel
3 3 a3 #
an) ©
“S25
Ona
rs CO falas
: =
a2 ea &
ie
ES es
F 28 » <
Coal
avo
Hes

Several of the charters granted to the church ef Horndean are
to be found among those of Kelso Abbey. The manor seems to
have been in the possession of the De Vetereponte family early
in the XII. century. It is ascertained from the chartulary of
Kelso that our William de Vetereponte, early in that century,
donated the church of Horndene to the monks of Kelso Abbey.
About the same period Robert Bysset obtained the manor of
Upsetlington; and in the reign of David I. (1124-1153), for the
maintenance of a chaplain and two poor men, founded and
endowed an hospital at Horndene, which was dedicated to St.
Leonard. The site of this hospital was immediately to the north-
west of the churchyard. The charter of conveyance of this
hospital to the monks of Kelso was witnessed by William and
Walter Bisset of Upsetlington, and in the charter the family of
Bisset reserved to themselves the exclusive right of placing two
poor men in the hospital. In the summary of the possessions of
Kelso Abbey it is stated, ‘‘they had half a corrugate or plough-
gate (¢.e. 52 acres) of land, pasture for 100 ewes, 6 oxen, 2 cows,
and 2 horses, where the Abbot’s horses grazed, and one toft:
they had also there a meadow, called Hallan Medu. In connex-
ion with the aforesaid hospital the monks of Kelso had 16 acres

ly

374 Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie.

of land, some fishings in the Tweed, and a park in the tenement
of Upsetlington, by procuring for the same one chaplain of good
character for the service of the church, and not a rapacious
vicar, and also for the sustenance of two paupers.” In the
Taxation Roll of the Priory of Saint Andrew’s, the Eccl. de
Hornenor was valued at 100 sol.; and in the Papal Taxation
Roll, under Kalhou, it was valued at 100s. In the Ancient
Taxation (Chart. Arbroath), amongst the churches in the
Decanatus de Mers, we find the church of Horndene valued at 100
mercas. The master of this hospital witnessed a charter of Hye
de Simprine during the short reign of Malcolm IV. (1153-1165.)

The Scottish Edgar (1098-1107) granted to the monks of Saint
Cuthbert in Coldingham, the lands which lay between Horndene
and Knapdene. From this vague description, there not un-
naturally arose much contention among the parties interested.
It fell to the lot of Karl David, youngest brother of Edgar, to
decide the dispute, and his decision is said to be the first
recorded decision in Scottish law now existent. Earl David,
with the usual Scottish caution, decided in favour of the monks,
provided they could produce either possession or his brother’s
grant. In this document the word ‘‘drengs”’ occurs which
would seem to mean a species of serfs, or vassals, 7.e. those who
hold land directly from and render homage to a superior, who
again generally held direct from the Crown.

It would seem from the following extract that up to 1753
there had been at Horndean a stretch of land known as Runrigg,
from which circumstance we may have still the word Ramrigg—
the name of a farm of considerable extent in the parish. For
some reason or other, now uncertain, a division of this Runrigg
land was desired, and the following

Extract from Decreet (1753) of division of the Runrig lands

of Horndean was given :—- Annual Value in

Acres. Gio se ids
John Bell, junior 51.34835 = 23 14 10
James Hunter 35.78031 = 16 13° 3
Robert Forman 17.58667 = § 3 8
William Cockburn 17.47546 = Sissi
David Steel 17.439 = ey ss fey
Susan Park 17.154 — i Av
John Bell, senior 168.83151 = 73 13 0

Acres 325.61530 £146 9 10

Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie. 375

The Reformation completed in Scotland in 1560.

In the Post-Reformation Registers (a) of the year 1567 we
learn that Andrew Winsister was reader in Upsetlington.—
Stipend xxi. in 1570. James Ross reidare at Horndene.—
Stipend of xvilv. to be payit out of the third of Kelso, be the
taxmen or parochiners of Horndean, and (b) of the year 1574.
Upsetlington is vacant, Andrew Winsister having removed to
Fishwick to supply the place of David Douglas, who had been
vicar in Fishwick and exhorter in Horndene, from Candlemas
1567 to Lambmas 1572. In the register 1574 James Ross is
reidare at Horndene, and about this date the ministers were
assigned their stipends in sterling money. It has not been very
clearly made out in what year the original parishes of Upset-
lington and Horndene were united, but it is on record that Mr
Andrew Winsister was translated from Fishwick to Ladykirk in
the year 1576, from which date we hear no more of Horndene
as a separate parish.

The two ancient churches have entirely disappeared—the
materials have been appropriated for uses other than eccles-
iastical, and we have now for the united parishes, and within the
boundaries of the Old Upsetlington, the church founded by
James IV. of Scotland, Anno Domini 1500, that being the year
of the jubilee of a century, when Alexander VI. was pope. It
is on record that this church ‘‘ remained neglected for a long
time, as left off unfinished, and had nearly gone into ruins.” In
1741 William Robertson of Hillhousefield, Mid-Lothian, became
proprietor of the Barony of Ladykirk, potius, Upsetlington, and
he along with Mr Thomas Coutts, proprietor of Horndean,
undertook and got executed (as Fundi parochialis Domini, or
Heritors of the parish) the repairs needed in the body of the
church; the expense of which was defrayed by Mr Robertson
paying two thirds, and Mr Thomas Coutts the remaining third.
About the same time Mr Robertson employed the celebrated Mr
William Adam, Architect, Edinburgh, to delineate a plan and
give a steeple as near as possible in the style of the supposed
intended steeple, and this was carried out at the sole expense of
Mr William Robertson himself. This steeple may be classic,
but the skilled in architecture say it is not Gothic. For a very
trustworthy paper on the architecture of the church, vid.
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Part I., 1890, pp. 135, 6, 7, 8,
by Mr John Ferguson, Duns.

376 Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie.

Inside the building and on the western gable is a marble
slab with the following inscription.—

DOr

HANC ADEM BEATZ VIRGINI MARIZE SACRAM AB INCLYTO
JACOBO QUARTO SCOTORUM REGE ANNO POST CHRISTUM NATUM
M.D. EXTRUCTAM AT DEINDE TEMPORIS VETUSTATE ACCOLAR-
UMQUE INCURIA COLLAPSAM ETIAM PENE RUINIS INVOLUTAM.
JAM TANDEM FUNDI PAROCHIALIS DOMINI SUA PECUNIA
INSTAURANDAM OURARUNT. DENIQUE CAMPANILE ADDITO

GULIELMUS ROBERTSONE A LADYKIRK ORNANDAM CURAVIT.
M.D.C.C.XLITI.

The interior of the church underwent very extensive renovation
in the way of cleaning the walls, reseating and heating, in 1861,
and this renewal is indicated by the following word and
date.—

RESTITUTA, M.D.C.C.C.LXI.

Immediately under this brief record of repairs, executed at the
order of the Heritors of the parish, is a Brass with the following
inscription from the pen of the late Lady Marjoribanks of
Ladykirk.—

“Tur CLock IN THE TOWER OF THIS CHURCH WAS GIVEN
BY THE Ricnt HonovurasLeE Mary ANNE Saran ROBERTSON,
Baroness MarsorRIBANKS OF JLADYKIRK, IN GRATEFUL
REMEMBRANCE OF, AND THANKFULNESS FOR MANY MERCIES
AND BLESSINGS VOUOHSAFED TO AND ENJOYED BY HER
DURING RER POSSESSION OF THE ESTATE, AND ALSO IN
THANKFUL COMMEMORATION OF THE 14TH DAY OF OCTOBER
1881, WHEN, AMIDST A WIND-STORM OF UNUSUAL SEVERITY,
DISASTROUS IN ITS EFFECTS TO PERSONS AND PROPERTY BOTH
ON SEA AND ON LAND, AND APPALLING TO ALL PEOPLE, A
MERCIFUL PROVIDENCE WAS GRACIOUSLY PLEASED TO PROTECT
THIS PARISH AND ITS INHABITANTS BY THE PRESERVATION OF
HUMAN LIFE WITHIN ITS BOUNDS, 1882.”

Upon an inlaid stone, above the chancel door, we have the
following inscription.— :

Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie. 377

D.VOodk

JACOBUS SCOTORUM QUARTUS REX TUEDAM
TUTO QUUM TRANSIISSET HANC ADEM VOTAM
MARIA VIRGINI AD DEUM UNUM SOLUMQUE
SPIRITU VERITATEQUE COLENDUM MILESIMO
QUINGENTESIMO ANNOQUE JUBILZO FUNDAVIT.

The above record is not older than the present nineteenth
century.

There is evidence above the main south door, on the outside,
that a tablet had been inserted there at some time, but the
tablet, with whatever it might have told, has long ago entirely
disappeared ; while on the outside, and directly above the north
door, and looking to Scotland, there is similar evidence that a
tablet had been once placed there, and tradition has it that the
Royal Arms of Scotland, decorated with the Order of the
Garter, were carved on that now lost stone. It is not disputed
that Henry VII. of England did compliment James IV. of
Scotland with the Order of the Garter, and in the circumstances
of both kings nothing was more appropriate, as James was about
to marry ‘‘ Margarita Henrici, nata major filia”; an event
which took place on the 8th August 1503, and in its conse-
quences was so important as, in the third generation, to unite
the two crowns of England and Scotland in the year 1603.

The following excerpt from page 276 of the Rotuli Scaccarii
Regum Scotorum, vol. XI., a.p., 1497-1501, is proof that James
IV., at least aided in the erection of this church.

“Compotum Alexandri Lawdir: David Mailville and Johannes Adamson
Custumariorum burgi de Edinburgh.
Edinburgh, 17 December 1500, from March 5th 1499.
After reciting the charge and its various items, we have :—
Discharge Hp oe Fees of Accountant £31 5 4
Fees of Tronar 4 8 9
Custom, 6 sacks, 12 stone of wool, of Abbot of Melrose 813 9

Et eidem de custuma lane et bonorum spectantium magistro Jacobo
Merchamston extendente ad quadriginta libras Assignata Patricio Blakadir
Milite ad construccionem ecclesiz de Upsedlington per dictum* Robertum
Lundy compotorum rotulatorem et allocata dicto David XL lib proquibus
rotulator respondebit.”’

* Robert Lundy merely referred to as rotulator previously.

378 Ladykirk Parish. By Rev. William Dobie.

List or Ministers AND READERS.

HoRNDEAN CuurRcH.—David Douglas, exhorter and reader at Fishwick
and Horndean, from Candlemas 1567 to Lambmas 1572.
James Ross, reader in Horndean in 1575—continued in 1591.

UPSETLINGTON OR LapYKIRK.—Andrew Winsister, reader in 1567-1570 ;
translated to Fishwick, as minister thereof, in 1574; retranslated to
Ladykirk 1576; remained till 1580 there, and was next translated to
Hilton in 1585, where he died 1598.

From 1607 to 1623, Rev. John Home, translated from Ayton.

From 1635 to 1650, Rev. David Hume, A.M., Saint Andrew’s.

From 1651 to 1690, Rev. William Crawford, A.M., Edinburgh.

From 1694 to 1697, Rev. William Gullane, killed by a fall from his
horse.

From 1697 to 1711, Rev. Samuel Kilpatrick, A.M., Edinburgh.

From 1712 to 1740, Rev. George Ridpath, A.M., Edinburgh, of whom
more seq.*

From 1741 to 1786, Rev. John Tod.

From 1788 to 1800, Rev. Thomas Mill, deposed for non-residence.

From 1801 to 1819, Rev. George Tod, translated from KHyemouth,
buried in Ladykirk Church.

From 1819 to 1842, Rev. George Home Robertson, died at Dumfries
1842.

From 1842 to 1855, Rev. William A. Corkindale.

From 1855 to 1858, Rev. John Stevenson, D.D.

From 1859 to Rey. William Dobie.

* Rev. George Ridpath, minister of Ladykirk from 1712 to 1740, had
three sons, ministers.—

1.—George, minister of Stitchel from 1742 to 1772, author of the
Border History of England and Scotland, London, 1776, and other
publications.

2.—Philip, minister of Hutton from 1759 to 1788, author of a Trans-
lation of Boethius’s Consolations of Philosophy, with Notes, etc.

3.—William, minister of Edrom from 1759 to 1797. ‘“‘ All judicious
and learned men.”

The Diamond-back Moth (Plutella cruciferarum.) Zell.
By GerorGE BoLam, Berwick-on-T weed.

The year 1891 was remarkable, from an entomological point of view,
from the pestiferous abundance of this small Moth, and in the agricultural
mind will long be associated with the ‘ Caterpillar Plague,’ from which
the root crops suffered so seriously. The insect which caused the damage
is the Plutella cruciferarum of Zeller,* the Cerostoma vylostella of Curtis ;+
though not the C. vylostella of Stainton,{ who applies that name to an
entirely different moth, and retains Zeller’s designation of this species, as
also does Mr. South in his more recent “‘Synonymic List of British
Lepidoptera.”

The moth has been so often, and so accurately, described and figured,
that it is unnecessary to go over the same groand in a paper such as the
present, suffice it therefore to say that it is, roughly speaking, a small grey
inconspicuous looking insect, bearing a rather strong resemblance to one
of our common ‘ clothes moths. The wings are narrow, the upper pair
thickly freckled with minute black spots, and having along their inner
margin (or, that is, along the back when the wings are closed) a narrow
strip of pale ochreous white,with three or four angular projections rnnning
on to the darker colour, which have been thought to assume the appear-
ance of diamonds, and hence the popular name given tothe moth. [t rises
from the grass or herbage, as we walk along, in a sudden, jerking manner
and usually makes only a short flight before alighting again ; if we follow
it to its resting place, we shall find a very narrow, greyish looking, moth
sitting crosswise upon a blade of grass, moving its white, many-jointed
antenne or ‘horns,’ about in front of it, and on being again disturbed, the
same tactics are pursued.

The caterpillar, to the unassisted eye, is green, rather pointed towards
either end, and about half-an-inch in length when full grown, the magni-
fying glass disclosing many minute tubercles along its entire length, each
emitting a short black hair, while in some examples there is more or less
indication of a darker stripe, along each side, jnst above the legs. They
are found most commonly upon the under side of the leaf, often sur-
rounded by a fine web, and, on being disturbed, drop from the food plant
and hang suspended by a fine silken thread, by means of which they can
afterwards regain their position.

The insect is always very common in this country, and seems to be very
generally distributed, and it has besides a very wide geographical range,

* Zeller, “ KEntomologische Zeitung,’ 1843, p. 283.

+ “Farm Insects,” by John Curtis, published in 1859.

{ “Insecta Britannica,” vol. iii., Tineina by H. T. Stainton, published
in 1854.

380 The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam.

being abundant in many parts of Europe, and injurious even in Cape
Colony,* and perhaps also in New Zealand and Tasmania.t Stainton} says
ft is “always common and sometimes very abundant among cabbages and
other cruciferous plants, the perfect insect appearing in May and August,
and the larve in June, July, and September.’’ While Curtis§ tells us that
according to M. Duponchel (Godart’s Lepidoptéres de France, vol. viii., p.
214) it ‘is spread all over Europe, and has two generations in a year; the
one appears in June, and the other at the end of September,”’ and he adds
that ‘‘in this country there seems to be a succcession of broods from mid-
summer till the approach of winter, for I have taken specimens in the
gardens near London in the end of June, at Dover in July, Scotland in
August, and frequently amongst turnips, in September and October, in
Suffolk and Kssex.”’

Why Plutella cruciferarum should in some seasons increase in the extra-
ordinary way in which it did last year, or whence come the inordinate
numbers of the moths which suddenly appear amongst us, is a subject
which has been much speculated upon by KEntomologists, but
regarding which no satisfactory solution seems to have been arrived at. A
review of the previous visitations, so far as they effected agriculturists, is
given by Miss Ormerod in the paper already referred to, and much in-
teresting information upon the whole subject will therein be found.
Curtis alludes at length to a bad attack upon turnips, in August 1837, at
Petersfield, in Hants, remarking that he had little doubt that it was the
same caterpillar which did harm to the crops of Mr Dalgavings, of Forfar-
shire, in 1826, and this would appear to be the first regularly recorded
appearance of the Insect in numbers sufficient to cause serious damage.
Stainton, writing of the moth, says: “Iu the year 1851 it was excessively
abundant throughout the country, and from Southend in Essex, to Belfast,
the same enormous multiplication of the species was observed ; the turnip
growers thought some new blight had fallen upon their crops, but for-
tunately subsequent years have not shown a continuance of the inordinate
numbers of this species, which was probably checked by a timely increase
of its parasitic foes.” In 1863, and again in 1882, the caterpillars are
noticed as being abundant in our district and doing some harm ;|| and Miss
Ormerod mentions that in 1883 and 1884 she had reports that they were
unduly numerous in Yorkshire and some of the Hastern counties.

The theory that the moths, which caused the damage last year, had
immigrated to our shores, seemed to receive some support from a statement
published in the Newcastle Daily Journal, and quoted far and wide, to the

* Miss Ormerod’s report in ‘‘ Journal of Royal Agricultural Society,”
third series, vol. ii., part iii., p. 599.

+ J. Arkle—‘ Entomologist,”’ for November 1891, vol. xxiv., p. 256, et seq.

{ “Insecta Britannica,” l.c., p. 68.

§ “ Farm Insects,” p. 86.

|| MS. Notes of Dr Hardy.

The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam. 381

effect that Mr Paynter, of Alnwick, had, on a visit to the Farne Islands on
10th July, found the insects swarming upon the rocks, and, upon question-
ing the lighthouse keepers regarding them, was informed that ‘‘ such a
great cloud of moths was driven over by the north-east wind, that they
were obliged to keep sweeping them off the lantern throughout the whole
night in order to allow the light to be seen at sea.’’ The inference
deduced was, of course, that the moths had come ‘‘from abroad,’’ and the
statement of the lighthouse keepers, taken in conjunction with the fact
that the outbreak of the caterpillars occurred soon after this date, was
held up as “conclusive proof’? of the correctness of the theory. Other
persons also recorded their experience in meeting with great numbers of
the moths near the coast: and Mr John E. Robson has remarked upon their
sudden appearance in the neighbourhood of Hartlepool, on 24th June, in
such profusion that he felt convinced that they could not have been bred
in the locality without having attracted previous observation.

Plutella cruciferarum, however, is not the only insect which has sporadic
years of increase. There are periodically recurring ‘‘ Clouded Yellow
years, ‘Camberwell Beauty years,’ ‘Gamma Moth years,’ and the like,
while every now and then we have the familiar Turnip Beetle (Haltica
nemorum and its allies)* numerous enough to do injury to our early crops ;
but it seems scarcely necessary to fly to the hypothesis of a Continental
invasion to account for their excessive abundance. The season may be
particularly favourable to the increase of some particular insect, or it may
have been exceptionally destructive to some enemy which usually holds it
in check. A very slight mortality amongst the ichneumons, which are
parasitic upon it, would present to a species like P. cruciferarum, which has
several generations in the course of a season, an opportunity to increase,
which would readily account for its abundance last year. Climatic in-
fiuences have also an important bearing upon the domestic economy of the
insect world. Damp, in any form, is known to be detrimental to many
species, and it is not unlikely that the long continuance of dry weather in
the spring of 1891, may have had a beneficial effect upon the development
of the early broods of the Diamond-back Moth. Man also, to some extent,
supplies a means of increase, to many creatures, by providing them
artificially with a supply of food ; and it has been remarked as a curious
incident in the life-history of Plutella cruciferarum, that the later cater-
pillars, which feed upon our cultivated plants, have a more prolonged life ,
in that state, than those which, earlier in the season, find a means of
sustenance upon wild mustard and other weeds.}

I am not sufficiently conversant with the order of moths, to which it
belongs, to be able to say whether it is possible that P. crueiferarum may
sometimes remain, for more than one year, in the pupal state, but some of
the larger Lepidoptera are well-known to doso. An instance of this, which
came within my own observation, in 1891, may not be entirely mal-a-propos

* Phyllotreta undulata and P. nemorwm.
+ See the Reports on Injurious Insects by Charles Whitehead, F.L.S.,
etc., issued by the Agricultural Department, No. C. 4986, page 57.
lw

382 The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam.

of the present subject, although, no doubt, only a curious coincidence. In
1888 the larve of the Pebble Prominent (Notodonta ziczac) appeared, in
unusual numbers, upon some young poplar trees, in the neighbourhood of
Berwick, and from a number of them, which I then brought home, a good
series of the moth was reared during the following summer. Some of the
pape however,which had either died in their cocoons, or not come out,were
allowed to remain in the breeding cage, and on the 18th July 1891, I was
rather surprised to find that a fine and perfect imago had emerged froin
one of them, having thus spent three years in the pupa. But the most
curious part Of the thing was, that although since 1888, no more of the
Ziczac caterpillars had been noticed upon the trees in question, they were
last year again abundant.

Coming to the attack of last year, the damage done to crops would seem
to have been greater than anything previously experienced, as the infested
area would also appear to have been larger; but it may be a question
whether this is not, in some measure, accounted for by the closer attention
now paid to such subjects, and the means adopted for collecting more
accurate information concerning them. Be that as it may, however, it is
beyond doubt that the destruction to turnips last year was very great, and
ranged along almost the entire east side of Britain, from Dover to the north
of Scotland, while several farms further inland, and upon the west coast,
were also affected, including the island of Islay, and some stations in
Ireland. In our own immediate district mach loss occurred, swedes as a
rule suffering more than white turnips, though the reverse seems rather to
have been the case elsewhere, for we find, that of a twenty-five acre field,
in Lincolnshire, eleven acres of whites were entirely destroyed, while the
remainder of the field, being in swedes, was left untouched.* Cabbages
also suffered severely, and in gardens, in some places, wallflowers were
completely eaten up. Runchesand Wild Mustard (Raphanus raphanistrum
and Sinapis arvensist) were resorted to perhaps only. where better food was
not forthcoming, but in some localities they were much eaten; and in
August I noticed that there were some of the larve feeding upon the Wall
Rocket (Sinapis tenuifolia) which still grows plentifully upon that part of
the old Town walls of Berwick known as the Brass Mount.

Unfortunately, though perhaps not unnaturally, the attack came upon
the turnips, at a time when, from lack of moisture, they were almost
stagnant in growth, and were of course, in just the worst possible state for
withstanding its effects. In many fields, the plants quickly disappeared,
leaves, roots, and all, leaving the ground perfectly bare, and as if no crop
had been sown; but in more favoured localities, or where growth was
stimulated by artificial means, they struggled on, and though almost
stripped of foliage, and presenting a most wretched and withered appear-

* Mr Arkle’s paper in the ‘“‘ Entomologist,” already referred to, p. 259.

+ [In the garden the foliage of the following Cruciferee was holed by the
larvee: Cardamine rotundifolia, Adyseton sawatile (Gold Dust), Lepidiwm
latifolium, Lunaria biennis (Honesty), and a few others.—J.H. |

The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam. 383

ance, soon rallied, when the rains came, and ultimately produced very good
crops. Many nostrums were tried, with more or less_ beneficial
results, but farmers appeared to be agreed in thinking that most good was
done by pushing on, as much as possible, the growth of the plant. Spray-
ing with insecticides, such as paraflin, soft soap, quassia, etc., was doubt-
fully efficacious; the habit of the caterpillar in feeding mainly upon the
under side of the leaf, protecting it in great measure from such applica-
tions ; the expense of these operations, upon a large scale, is also a consider-
able item. Scufflers with supple branches tied in front and on either side,
and so arranged as to lightly brush the leaves as the Implement passed
along, were very highly spoken of in some quarters, and were used upon
several farms in Northumberland. The caterpillars dislodged by the
brushing were, in this way, either killed, or buried beneath the soil, and to
render this more effectual, a second scuffer was sometimes used to
immediately follow the first one.

Bunches of straw were sometimes substituted for branches, as being less
likely to do injury to the plants, but after all I cannot help thinking, that
the believers in this remedy rather underrate the powers of escaping
danger, possessed by the caterpillars, and one of Miss Ormerod’s corres-
pondents who had tried it, writes: ‘So far as brushing them is concerned,
I find they again ascend the turnip from the ground, and if buried under
three inches of earth, at once find their way to the surface.’”’ The good
resulting from heavy rains, especially when accompanied by a correspond-
ing fall in the temperature, seemed to be everywhere admitted. In the
garden, I noticed a great diminution in the numbers of the caterpillars,
after a coldish night, with heavy thunder showers; and a bed of young
wallflowers,which were nearlydestroyed by the first visitation, early in July,
and which were treated to nothing more than frequent, and heavy
applications of the watering pan, quickly recovered, and in the course of a
few days not a single larva was to be found upon them, nor did a
diligent search reveal more than one or two, which had escaped by
crawling away to pupate upon an adjoining wall.

Amongst the natural enemies of the Diamond-back Moth, as indeed of
all our insect pests, the most important are, without doubt, their parasitic
foes, the Ichneumon flies; and of those which live upon the subject of the
present paper, the best known appears to be that described by Curtis in
his “Farm Insects”? as the Campoplex paniscus of Gravenhorst, though
from Mr Arkle’s paper, already alluded to, there would seem to be at least
one other Ichneumonide parasitic upon Plutella cruciferarum. These flies
much resemble one another, and may be roughly described as small
blackish, four winged, insects, scarcely a quarter of an inch in length,
having rust coloured legs and an ovipositor or ‘sting’ of about half the
length of the body. They are “abundant in July and August upon almost
any umbelliferous plant in fields and hedges feeding upon the flowers and
seeking for caterpillars for the purpose of depositing eggs in them.’”’* Of
numbers of the caterpillars, which were reared in confinement, a very

* Curtis in “ Farm Insects.”’

384 The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam.

large proportion produced ichneumons, which I found to agree very closely
with Curtis’ description of C. paniscus,—no variation, except perhaps a
little in size, being noticed among them, although the larve from which
they came were gathered from a variety of wild and cultivated plants. I
must, however, disclaim any particular knowledge of this branch of
Entomology: and it is quite likely that the slight differences which go to
distinguish one species from another, may in some cases have been over-
looked. In connection with the abundance of Ichneumons last year, an
interesting question arises for solution by the believers in the theory of
migration. Supposing the moths really did come to us from abroad, how
is the great increase of the parasites in their larvee to be explained? Did
their progenitors follow the moths across the seas, or were they already
upon our shores in numbers sufficient to cope with the myriads of the
invaders ?

Birds also render much service in preying upon the moths, as well as
upon their larve. Of the enemies of the perfect insect, perhaps the most
important are the Martins and Swallows, which, hawking low over the
fields, must devour immense numbers of them. Amongst those which are
supposed to be most destructive to the caterpillars, Starlings held the
foremost place in the opinion of Miss Ormerod’s correspondents, being
mentioned in twelve out of twenty-two communications. Sparrows came
next, though with such qualifying remarks as they “ preferred the barley,”
or were “too much occupied with early oats to have time to spare for
caterpillars”; and amongst other birds mentioned were Rooks, Larks,
Plovers, and Sea Gulls, with several small birds, as Linnets, and Yellow
Hammers and by one gentleman “fowls of all sorts’? were said to have
‘followed the hoers and eagerly eaten the caterpillars.”” Personally I am
no believer in Sparrows, and am rather inclined to think that the larve of
P. cruciferarum are too small to attract much attention from some of the
larger birds, but Plovers, and Sea Gulls, will at any rate do no harm
amongst the turnips, and where the caterpillars are very numerous will no
doubt eat a lot of them. Partridges might also claim to be added to this
class, but I think that most good is done by the smaller, soft-billed, biras,
White-throats in particular, which are always fond of frequenting a turnip
field, probably find little other food amongst the broad leaves, and upon one
occasion I watched them, busily engaged in picking off the larve, while
near the sea-banks, Pipits and Wheatears were also present under suspicious
circumstances. Starlings J look upon as among the best all round feathered
friends of the agriculturist.

The only accurate way of obtaining information upon this point however,
is by an examination of the stomachs of birds killed upon the spot, and
owing to ‘close times’ and other causes, there is a difficulty in obtaining
specimens, and few birds have had this close, albeit, to them undesirable,
attention paid to them. In three or four Larks examined, I could find no
trace of caterpillars amongst their recent food, but in a Yellow Hammer
one or two larvee of the Diamond-back were present. A Peewit also was
found to have been eating some of them; but with these my own

The Diamond-back Moth. By George Bolam. 385

observations in that direction ended, and I am not aware that the subject
has been touched upon elsewhere.

But while nature ever provides for holding in check her own excesses,
the process is of necessity often a slow one, and man is certainly intended
to investigate and help himself in the matter. In the recently invented
““Strawsonizer,’”’ those who wish to try any of the insecticides or other
dressings have a most admirable implement at their command ; it disperses
the liquid in a fine spray over the leaves, in a manner which can scarcely
be excelled, and with a dry powder is almost equally efficacious.
Prevention, however, is always better than cure, and keeping the land in
good heart, and pushing on the growth of the young plants has always
been recognized as one of the best safeguards against loss from insect
attacks; while with regard to the Diamond-back Moth a good deal may
probably be done by keeping down such weeds as form their natural
supplies, e.g. Runches and Wild Mustard.

Diamond-backed Moths and Ichneumon Flres. By
ANDREW Amory, Alnwick,

In common with most folks, I was very much interested with the
Diamond-backed Moth Plague, which wrought such havoc in the early
summer in turnip fields and gardens.

The cauliflowers in my garden were completely riddled with the
caterpillars, (the moth [ had never seen), so as soon as they began the pupa
stage, spinning themselves up on the under sides of the leaves they had
fed on, I took one of the cocoons and put it ina glass bottle. In about
two weeks the moth emerged. Wondering if some individuals had the
peculiar three diamond marks more clearly defined than those on the back
of this specimen, I imprisoned five more of the cocoons, which, to my
surprise, produced one Diamond-backed Moth, and four Ichneumon Flies
of a small species, corresponding with the size of the moth.

The larva of the Ichneumon Fly is said to live upon the fatty portions
of a caterpillar, the egg being introduced by the parent, which is
furnished with an instrument to enable it to perform this hypodermic
operation. The ovipositer looks like a sting, only that it seems to be
always protruded, and besides its legitimate use, it serves as a weapon of
defence, as any one will be able to testify who has tried to capture the
common large Ichneumon with the naked hand.

If my selection of five pupz was at all representative of what was going
on between the caterpillars and the Ichneumons, with the odds of four to
one in favour of the latter, here, then, was one of nature’s checks to the
abnormal development of an insect pest, for not only were the caterpillars
prevented from ever becoming moths, but their very destruction was the
means of rearing a host of enemies to their species.

386

New Localities for some rare Border Plants. By JOHN
ANDERSON, Preston, Associate Member.

Linnma Boreatis. 1 found this plant in three different places in a
wood betwixt Drakemire and Brockholes.

The largest patch is about six yards square, in an open caused by the
great gale in October 1881. It is creeping over all the upturned roots,
and killing out such plants as Sheep’s Sorrel and Wood Sorrel, with which
it comes in contact. The other one is about three yards by two, in a sort
of hollow, among a thin coat of fir needles, where the long straight lines
of shoots drew my notice to it. While the last patch is only one yard
square, and seemed to be getting quite choked up with a strong growth
of the Waved Hair-Grass and Blae-berry shoots, which it very much
resembles.

[ This is now the fifth native locality for the famous classical plant in the
Eastern Border District. These are Lightfield near Mallerstane; strip of
wood near Gordon Moss; strip of wood near Longformacus; Gattonside
Moor; and in a wood between Drakemire and Brockholes; probably
indigenous, and protected by the tufts of Blae-berry bushes. |

GattumM Motiueo. This plant seems to be getting a firm hold in the
young fir woods on Preston hill-top, as the patches are getting larger every
year, it must have been sown with the grass when they were laid down,
before planting, as none of it is to be seen but where the ground was
taken from the fields on each side of the wood.

Rare Funevus. Mr Anderson has also written about a rare subterraneous
Fungus, allied to the Truffles, which he has discovered in the woods on
Preston Estate, Berwickshire. Specimens having been submitted to the
Rev. David Paul, Roxburgh, he replied that it was one of the Tuberacei,
and he thought it was Hlaphomyces granulatus, Fries, but requested a sight
of afew more examples with which Mr Anderson has furnished him. Mr
Paul in this his second note states: ‘“‘I wanted to be certain that the
Funeus was not Hlaphomyces variegatus, and needed to have fresher
specimens with the fructification less mature. There is no doubt it is
Hlaphomyces granulatus.”’

Mr Anderson supplies further information on the species. ‘I used to
see a great many of the same sort of Fungus lying about the cart ruts
when they were carting away the wood, when the old Bunkle Wood was
cut down about 30 years ago, and used to wonder if they had not been
Truffles, so it made me anxious to know their name. When they turned
up this year in the wood at Blakehouse Dean, they were lying very close
together in the black leaf mould on the edge of the small drains which we
were cleaning out. I did not see any roots, nor did I notice any connection
with the Scotch Fir roots among which they were growing.”

[The Club is greatly indebted to Mr Anderson for his continuous
efforts to promote its objects.—J.H. ]

ih

387

List of Plants and Shrubs grown at Carham Hall, the
seat of Mrs. HooGson HUNTLEY, druwn up by herself.

Ficus repens (6 years out)
Magnolia conspicua (174 blooms

in April)
a grandiflora
- purpurea
FA conspicua discolor

Salisburia grandiflora
Cytisus incarnatus

» capitalis
Prunus mahaleb
Garrya elliptica
Cerasus multiplex
Hscallonia macrantha
Persica flore-pleno
Cercis siliquastrum
Dictamnus fraxinella

39 ” alba

Gunnera scabra
Polygonum cuspidatum

A sachalinense
Smilax aspera
Althea frutex
Halesia diptera
Buddleia globosa
Aristolochia sipho
Wisteria sinensis
Cratezgus aronia

50 crus-galli

5 melanocarpa
punicea flore-pleno
rosea superba

a erossularifolia

* tenacetifolia

e virginica
Forsythia viridissima
Pernettya floribunda
Staphylea pinnata
Colutea arborescens

» cruenta,

Virgilia lutea
Berberis (many kinds)
Rhus Cotinus
Syringa Josikea

» alba

» persica

» vulgaris
Mespilus jobata

- Lady Hardwick

i stricta
Quercus coccinea

» pinnatifolia
Sambucus nigra
foliis luteis
laciniata
lococarpa
foliis aureis
argenteis

” ”

” ” ”

Viburnum Opulus

7 macrocephalum
Leycesteria formosa
Ailantus glandulosa
Cotoneaster microphylla

= Nelsoni
Podophyllum peltatum
Leontopodium Alpinum
Gaultheria procumbens
Hypericum calycinum

is Aigyptiacum

53 Nepalense

Euphorbia Lathyris
Ferula ferulago
Ligustrum japonicum

5 Fortuni

re sempervirens and others
Amygdalus grandiflora rosea

As persicoides
Catalpa longissima
Desfontainea spinosa,

388 List of Plants and Shrubs at Carham Hall.

Lonicera tartarica
Skimmia Japonica
Euonymus fructo-albo
5 europoeus

Spirzea, 6 sorts
Pavia carnea
Rubus spectabilis

», bractiosis
Diplopappus chrysophyllus
Olearia Haasti
Laurustinus
Myrtle broad leaf
Ruscus aculeatus

, broad leaf
Aucuba of sorts
Amelanchier florida, 3 sorts
Daphne cneorum
Crucianella
Cut leaf Filbert

Copper Filbert
Kalmia of sorts
Retinospora of sorts
Thuja of sorts
Pyracantha of sorts
Whin Spanish, very dwarf
Eryngium amethystinum
Echinops ruthenicus
Veratrum nigrum
Buxus of sorts
Yucca filamentosa
Tris, many sorts
Senecio pulcher
Galega alba
Cimicifuga spicata
Rhododendrons, many sorts
Andromeda
Ribes speciosum

, Aureum, and others

In 1890 forty-four dozen Peaches ripened perfectly on a south wall in

no way heated.

LIST OF PEARS.

Jargonelle

Marie Louise

Glou Morceau
Doyenné du comice
William’s bon Chrétien
Seckle

Passe Colmar
Green Pear of Yair
Comte de Lamy
Clapp’s Favourite
Hessle

Moorfowl Egg

Swan’s Ege
Beurré d’ Aremberg

i. Diel

x Clairgeau

ae Combott
Alexander Dainstry
Monsieur Allard
Duchesse d’ Angouléme
Souvenir du Congrés
Uvedale’s St. Germain
Catillac

=

List of Plants and Shrubs at Carham Hall.

Warner’s King
Stirling Castle
Cockpit

Greenaps’ Pippin
Royal Pearmain
Duchess of Oldenburg
Lady of Wemyss
Margil

Nonsuch

Flower of Kent
Blenheim Orange
White Paradise
Baxter’s Pearmain
Allenbank Seedling
Robert Burns

Irish Peach

New Hawthorndean
Jolly Beggar

LIST OF APPLES.

Carberry Pippin
Forge
Pierre le grand
Cox’s Orange
Winter Peach
Small’s Admirable
Peasgood’s Nonsuch
Lady Henniker
Ganges
Gravenstein
Cox’s Pomona
Golden Noble
Brabant Belle Fleur
Thorle Pippin
Carlisle Codling
Aitken No. 1
Yorkshire Greening
and others

389

Carham Hall, Coldstream, N.B., 9th Dec. 1890.

Dear Dr Hardy,—I must trouble you with a few lines of thanks for
your most interesting note, and to say how glad I am that you found my
List of Plants, etc., of use. I do not see that our climate is much worse
than that of the South, unless it be just the south coast, Devon and
Cornwall, ete ; and if people would only take the trouble to get the plants,
taking care of them when quite young, they would answer perfectly as

mine do.
Believe me,

Yours very truly,
C,-M.4H.. HOUNTERY,

P.S.—The “ Beautiful Pear” is good to eat, but so large that we
generally bake it for winter use. Some people at Jedburgh got grafts of
the old Monks’ Pear from hence, and they bear now, and are I believe
much appreciated, indeed their flavour is perfectly delicious.

1x

390

Appendix to High Buston. By J. C. Hopeson.

Some additional Notices have come into the writer’s hands,
and may be read with the account. The first shows one of the
methods in which holdings changed hands.

[Pace 334.] 1602—‘ John Wilkinson of Ouer Busdon, says that Mr
Percy had £30 for his Farmhold, being but 18s of ancient rent,
besides £4 he gave to Sir John Ladyman and Gabriel Ogle, for pro-
curing the bargain at Mr Percy’s hands. He also says that his
predecessor John Wilson, two years before, gave Mr Percy £20 for his
goodwill of the said Farmhold which Wilson was executed for felony
and his escheats (worth £30) were received by Mr Percy.”

Information against Mr Thos. Percy for divers Misdemeanors with his
Justification of himself, 1602. [Mr Percy was the Earl of Northumber-
land’s Commissioner. |—Percy Annals, vol. ii., p. 589.

[Pace 337, note 32.] ‘Thomas Gallimore baptised 8th Nov. 1616, died
1700, aged 84.
Thomas Gallimore went to Derby to be bound prentice 7th Oct. 1692.
Jane Gallimore born 14th June 1719.
Thomas Gallimore born 15th Sept. 1721.”
Bible in possession of Mrs Buston.
Bond of Marriage 1703, 23rd Sept. Thos. Gallimore of Berwick, gent.
and Elizabeth Coats, widow.— Raine’s Marriage Licenses.
The last of the Gallimores married into the Storey family. See
p- 389, note 38.
[ Paar 338, note 37.] “1758, 22nd May.—Thos. Bell, parish of Warkworth,
widower, and Phillis Buston, married.’’—Berwick Registers.
[Paces 338, note 35.] “1701, 10th June.—Roger Buston of Buston and
Ann Lee of Embleton”’ married.—Hmbleton Registers.

[Pager 838, line 19.] For Ann Jeffrey read Ann Weatherhead. Canon
Raine of York has obliged the writer with the following extract from
the Alnwick Registers.

©1751, May 18th.— Roger Buston of parish of Warkworth and Mrs
Ann Weatherburn married.”

The following extract also by Canon Raine from the Alnwick
Registers may relate to the High Buston family.

“1677, Nov. 17th.—Roger Buston and Phillis Strother married.’’

[Pace 888, line 21.] For 1750 read 1759.

[Pace 342, note 48.] RosBert Forsrpr or Hartiaw.
Canon Raine supplies from the Lambert MSS. the following
account of the alienation of Hartlaw :—“1718, 8rd Dec.—Ralph Forster
son of Robert, settled Hartlaw on failure of issue male upon his

Appendix to High Buston. By J.C. Hodgson. 391

brother Francis and his heirs male. Francis died March 1740, and
was succeeded by his son Francis, who attained the age of 21 on 2nd
Nov. 1744. A suit was commenced in 1725 by Alex. Anderson and
others, bond creditors of Ralph Forster, when it was decreed that
Robert Forster's legacies and debts and the costs of suit, amounting
together to £2947 8s. 2d., should be paid out of the estate, and for
that purpose Hartlaw was sold to John Bacon for £2400.”

[Pace 343, line 7.] Francis Forster, Mayor of Newcastle 1769, 1779 pur-
chased Seaton Burn. By his wife Eleanor, daughter of Robert Greave
of Newcastle, saddler and hardwareman, he was father to four sons
and one daughter. Joseph (1) the eldest son, an alderman of New-
castle and a Receiver for Greenwich Hospital Estates, married first
Elizabeth, daughter of John Wardle of Bumper Hall, Whitburn; and
second, Mary only daughter of Henry Scott, brotber to Lords Eldon and
Stowell. Of her witty sayings one is remembered, and may yet be
enjoyed by those who knew the individuals. The occasion was after
a visitation charge in St. Nicholas by Archdeacon Singleton, who had
referred to the two parties in the Established Church in Newcastle.
“He’s snuffed Mr Dodd’s candles for him, bunt he has extinguished Mr
Clayton.’ [Mr Dodd was the perpetual curate of St. Andrews, and
had introduced candles and candlesticks on the communion table. Mr
Richard Clayton was the beloved Master of St. Mary’s Hospital. |
Joseph Forster died 7th April 1821, aged 59, and has M.I. at St.
Nicholas.

The next son (2) John, took orders and became Rector of Ryther
and Kirksandel. His marriage with Ann, daughter of the Rev. H.
Latton, vicar of Woodhorn and Felton, occasioned the following
couplet :—

“In Latin long versed, both by Study and Art,
To retain it for life He’s now got it by Heart!”
P. Davidson, Esq., Bell Collection.

The third son Francis (3) was a Lieutenant in the 31st Foot, served
under the Duke of York in Holland, and was killed in action. “ Poor
F. Forster was one of the first who fell;—a musket ball took him in
the breast and he did not live a moment.’’—Letter J. Huthwaite to his
mother dated ‘Egmont op Zee, Tth Oct. 1799, in the Rev. H. H.
Adamson’s Collection.

George Forster, (4) fourth son of Alderman Francis Forster, was of
Lincoln College, Oxon., matriculated 6th June 1791, aged 17, M.A.
1798, barrister-at-law Inner Temple 1801.

[ Pace 343, note 55.] For Sir David read Sir Daniel Collingwood.
1782, Apr. 25.—Ten young freemen went through the well | Alnwick |
amongst the number Mr George Forster of High Buston.
N. Brown’s Diary.

392

Wark, and Mr John Gregson [Eatract from old MSS.
in State of Carham Parish.] Communicated by MR
R. G. Botam, Berwick.

Not much was done, indeed, before the year 1740. Mr Ralph Forster,
the proprietor of Carham, had endeavoured to introduce the growing of
turnips to supply the want of herbage in winter; but this practice was
not followed to any considerable extent till the late Mr Gregson of Wark
most effectually demonstrated the usefulness of this plant, both in
breeding and feeding black cattle and sheep.

At first, indeed, a farmer called Hoggart, on the opposite banks of the
Tweed, observed that Mr Gregson’s practice would never answer expect-
ation; but a short time made a convert of him to that kind of husbandry,
and from that time northern markets were constantly supplied with plenty
of good beef and mutton, whereas before that time people killed usually a
mart or two, so called from their being killed about Martinmas, for their
winter’s store, and their mutton in winter consisted only of a sheep
being exhibited in the market, commonly called a pet from its being
hand-fed about the farmer’s house.

Mr Gregson* was an honest, hospitable, kiad man, and much respected
by all his neighbours, and so much esteemed by his landlord, the then
Earl of Tankerville, that his lordship would often come and spend a
fortnight or three weeks’ time at Wark, where he drank good claret, and
had all things as if he had been at home. One day after he tasted some
of Mr Gregson’s claret, he asked his tenant from whence he had that
wine, he was told from Leith; ‘‘ John,” returned his lordship, ‘‘ you must
order me a stock of the same sort to my house near London,” which Mr
Gregson accordingly did: and upon his return thither, he invited several
of the nobility aud gentry to dine with him, and the Leith wine was not
forgot, and being greatly liked by the whole company, his lordship was
asked from whom he had such excellent claret? “From my tenant at
Wark-upon-Tweed, who generally drinks the same sort at his own table!”
“A tenant of yours, my lord, and drink claret? At Tweedside too?”’
“Yes,” returned his lordship, “a tenant of mine at Tweedside, whom [
sometimes visit, and though I raised his rent, I find he can still drink his
beloved claret, and pay his rent, if I should want it, even before it is
due!’’ Astonishment seized the whole group.

To show the hospitality of his patriark, as Mr Wallis} often called him,

* Mr John Gregson, who previously farmed Sunnilaws (1718-1729), took
a lease of Wark from 1729 for 11 years. This was renewed in 1739 for a
further term of 11 years, and again it was increased when the lease was
renewed in 1750 for 21 years. Mr Gregson left in 1771, and was
succeeded by Robert Smart. (Mr Gregson also farmed Heating from 1732
to 1774). Mr Matthew Culley succeeded Robt. Smart in Wark farm 1787,
and held it until 1812, when Mr William Dawson entered.

+ The Rev. Richard Wallis was incumbent of Carham 1748 to 1775.

Jed Forest. By Walter Laidlaw. 393

he mentions the following anecdote of two coaches passing through Wark
for the south, with their attendants, that were stopped by the water ab
Dedda, just before one comes at Cornhill. Enquiry was made, is there no
place to shelter us this night? A person answered “there is a farm
house, which ye have already passed, where yon wil] be agreeably
entertained.’ ‘The coaches were ordered back to Mr Gregson’s thatched
house at Wark, where the carriages stopped, and Lord Morton, Dr Douglass
of Cavers, together with three ladies, were introduced into a neat parlour,
where tea and coffee were immediately brought in to their no small
satisfaction. Some time after, supper was upon the table, both neat and
elegant, had choice of wiues and other liquors to cheer them daring the
evening, till they all retired to their respective beds for further
refreshment, and when they all met in the morning at breakfast, they
expressed their grateful feelings for such good and kind entertainment,
with astonishment, and told Mr Gregson that they could not have been
better lodged or entertained in any place whatever.

Lord Morton, afterwards, for such agreeable entertainment, made a
present of some valuable table linen to Mrs Gregson.

Jed Forest. By Water Latpiaw, Jedburgh.

Jed Forest being often mentioned in ancient Scottish History,
and as the members were to drive up to-day, I thought it would
be of interest to give to the meeting the measurement of a few
of the largest trees. These are to be found on the Fernieherst
estate, the property of the Marquis of Lothian, and in the
vicinity of Fernieherst Castle, the ancient seat of his ancestors.

The trees of greatest interest are the ‘‘Capon Tree” and
“King of the Wood,” remains of the primeval forest. The
‘“‘Capon Tree” stands on a beautiful hough close by the river
Jed, little more than a mile from Jedburgh. It measures 26
feet 6 inches in girth above the roots. It is divided into three
limbs, the girth of which is 16 feet 7 inches, 11 feet 8 inches,
and 10 feet 9 inches. It was much destroyed by a heavy
snowstorm on the 8th of December 1882. The highest branches
being then broken. I did not take its height. Although
some of the side branches were also broken, it still covers an
area of between 80 and 90 feet.

At the top of a ravine, a little to the east of the ‘Capon
Tree,” stands the ‘‘ King of the Wood,” towering to the height
of 78 feet. It is 16 feet 6 inches in girth, it is 11 feet 3 inches
80 feet from the ground.

394 Jed Forest. By Walter Laidlaw.

The next largest is a row of beautiful Limes, a little to the
south, and running parallel with Fernieherst Castle. The
second from the river bank measures in girth 15 feet 9 inches,
and in height 93 feet 6 inches. The fourth from the river bank
measures 16 feet in girth at 3 feet 6 inches above the ground.
One of the many limbs is 11 feet 4 inches in circumference. The
sixth tree from the bank is the largest, its girth being 18 feet
3 inches 4 feet from the ground, 93 feet in height, covering an
area of 80 feet.

On the right hand, approaching the castle, stands an Oak
tree 11 feet in girth, and another on the left 10 feet 5 inches.
Betweeu the road leading to the castle and the river, a little to
the north, are some fine Oaks.

I took the measurements of two of the best, standing side by
side on a grassy slope. One of them is 10 feet in girth. and 9
feet 3 inches 23 feet from the ground. The other 8 feet 8 inches
in girth, 7 feet 5 inches 36 feet from the ground.

Near the Castle is a very large common Yew measuring 10
feet 7 inches in girth. To the north-east of Fernieherst Castle
is a clump of Natural Birches, which is part of the old Jed
Forest. Many of the Oaks on the Fernieherst estate spring
from the original stocks.

The ancient forest wvould consist of the Oak, Elder, Birch,
Thorn, Hazel, and Willow.

Dr Hardy having drawn my attention to the large Silver Firs
at Hundalee, I have taken the measurements of three of the
largest of them. On the right hand of the approach leading to
Hundalee House is one 8 feet in girth 3 feet from the ground,
and 111 feet in height. On the left, close by, stands another 10
feet 2 inches 3 feet from the ground, and 93 feet in height.

In the plantation, 70 yards to the right of the bridge leading
to Hundalee, is a fine Silver Fir 9 feet in girth, and 108 feet
high. I should have been very glad to have gone more fully
into the subject, but I hope to have the privilege of doing so
on a future occasion.

The following is the method of measurement. A man is sent
up the tree as far as possible, then puts up a pole which I watch
at a distance. When it is on a level with the top of the tree, he
measures from the bottom of pole with a line, on which is
attached a weight. The line and the pole are then measured,
so we cannot but be correct.

395

Obituary Notice of the late William Brodrick. Extract
from “The Field,” January 1839.

To ‘‘ give honour where honour is due,” has always been our
aim, and, when death has robbed us of a master of his craft, to
testify with gratitude to the worth of hisexample. A succession
of keen votaries of the kindred sports of hunting, fishing, and
shooting has at all times precluded the risk of their extinction ;
but it has been otherwise with the equally ancient though less
practised sport of hawking, which but for the efforts of a few, in
the face of many obstacles, has often stood in danger of being
abandoned. As one who, by his published works and private
enterprise, has done perhaps more than any of his generation to
popularise and encourage the art of Falconry in England, the
name of William Brodrick deserves to be remembered; and his
recent death, at the ripe age of seventy-four, will be regretted
almost as much by those who knew him only by reputation as
by the many personal friends whom he has left behind him.

Mr Brodrick died on Jec. 21st last (1888) at Littlehill, Chud-
leigh, North Devon, where he had lived for more than twenty
years, esteemed by all who knew him. Having formerly held
the command of the Chudleigh volunteers, a number of his old
corps, commanded by Colonel Lord Clifford, attended his funeral,
eight of the non-commissioned officers officiating as bearers.
Born in London May 31st 1814, where his father was a barrister
of some eminence, William Brodrick was educated at Harrow
and University College, Oxford; and, although he was wont to
say a propos ot his lifelong love for natural history, that ‘‘ all he
learned at Harrow was how to catch birds,” yet, as he took his
degree at Oxford, it is clear that he must have learned something
more. He studied medicine at Edinburgh, but never chose to
practise, and after his marriage he settled at Belford, in
Northumberland, where he enjoyed the great advantage, to a
young and enthusiastic beginner in falconry, of hawking over
the moor of his uncle, Mr Selby, of Twizel, whose name with
ornithologists is ‘‘a household word.” In those early days he
procured, trained, and used very successfully many fine Eyess
Falcons and Tiercels; Peregrines from the northern coasts,
notably one from St. Abb’s Head, Berwickshire; and when,
later on, he moved to the south of England, and resided at Bath

396 The late Wiliam Brodrick.

and Ilfracombe, he for several years procured young Peregrines
from Lundy Island, discovering, like every other faleconer who
has been Incky enough to obtain birds from this well-known
eyrie, that in a Lundy hawk he had a falconer’s treasure.
Falcons trom Lundy were much valued in the Middle Ages, and
their praises have been echoed by Charles Kingsley in his
‘Westward Ho.”’ Well do they deserve it, although of late
years the persistent robbery of two eyries, occupied for ages on
the island, has resulted, it is feared, in the desertion of both.
Indeed, hardly a nest of this noble falcon on any part of our
coast, save in a few inaccessible spots, escapes the greed of
so-called collectors, much to the regret of naturalists and
falconers. After leaving Ilfracombe, Mr Brodrick settled at
Chudleigh, but the neighbourhood there being quite unsuited to
the practice of his favourite sport, he had reluctantly to give it
up, and solaced himself by keeping as pets, most, if not all, of
the hawks and falcons usually employed in modern falconry,
except the Indian Luggers and Shaheens. Under his care,
examples of the Greenland, Iceland, and Norwegian Jerfalcons,
Sakers and Lanners lived for years, a source of admiration to
all who saw them.

But it is as a writer on falconry, and an admirable draughts-
man and painter of birds of prey that Mr Brodrick was and will
be widely known. In 1855, in conjunction with his old friend,
Captain F. H. Salvin, (who from his life-long devotion to
falconry may well be called the father of the craft in England),
he brought out the first edition of that much-admired work,
‘‘Falconry in the British Isles,’ the capital illustrations to
which were all drawn by him from the life, the letterpress being
the joint production of Captain Salvin and himself, and like the
plates, a labour of love. The figures of hawks are in their way
inimitable, and bear comparison with the best work of his
friend and only rival in the same line, the accomplished animal
painter, Joseph Wolf. The letterpress has only one fault, that
of being too short. It contains, however, almost all that modern
falconers deem essential to be told, the works of the old masters
—even the best of them—being overladen with errors, notably
in the many fanciful and absurd recipes for the cure of real or
imaginary diseases in hawks. In this direction it must be
confessed the work above mentioned does not err, though we
opine that modern falconers would yet be grateful for a somewhat

The late William Brodrick. 397

longer pharmacopoeia than is therein contained. In 1875, a
second edition of this work appeared through the same publisher
(Mr Van Voorst), when, the original lithographic stones having
been destroyed, the plates were re-drawn by Mr Brodrick, with
some additions. Previously to this, however, namely, in 1865,
the same hand had produced a charming series of folio plates of
hawks, entitled ‘‘ Falconers’ Favourites,’ in which he gave
life-sized coloured figures of a famous Tiercel Comet, from
Lundy and Hurricane, the best Dutch passage falcon he ever
possessed, with other portraits of Goshawk and Sparrowhawk,
Hobby, and Merlin. Nor did Mr Brodrick’s talent end here. A
life-long study of the habits and attitudes of birds of prey, in
motion and at rest, coupled with unusual skill as a taxidermist,
resulted in the production of some of the most remarkable groups
of stuffed birds with which we are acquainted. With the
exception of his friend, Mr John Hancock of Newcastle, no
amateur in this line has ever rivalled him in his best efforts.
His house was full of stuffed birds, and some of his finest cases,
having to be moved for want of room, were lent for exhibition
to the museums of Bath and Exeter, where we have often
admired them, and where, it is to be hoped, they will be allowed
to remain. Nor were the smaller kind of birds neglected. Of
Canaries especially Mr Brodrick was an excellent judge and
successful exhibitor, possessing the purest, and latterly almost
the only, representatives of that singular variety known as the
“London Fancy.”’ Like all admirers of this particular strain
of late years, he found them sterile and troublesome to breed
and rear, and towards the end they dwindled down to one or
two, and finally became extinct, for it is believed that there are
not now to be found any good representatives of this once
much-prized breed. It is curious that all young ‘‘ London
Fancies,”’ until their first moult, externally resemble young
‘‘ Lizards ;’’ but, while the ‘Lizard’ undergoes no material
change of colour or markings, the London canary changes from
the sober hue of a brown-spangied bird (like a linnet) to a
splendid deep uniform yellow, or equally fine buff or pale yellow
colour, with black wings and tail, and remains so until after the
second moult, when the wing and tail feathers become light
with black shafts.

It is to be regretted that Mr Brodrick’s shy and retiring
disposition prevented his talents from being more widely

ly

398 The lute William Brodrick.

recognised and appreciated, and it will probably surprise some
of our readers to learn that he has left behind him some of the
most remarkable drawings (many of them coloured) of the
external form and internal structure of British Mollusca and Sea
Anemones, which have perhaps been ever prepared under high
microscopic power—a feat the difficulty of which is well known
to all who have attempted a similar task.

Here we lay down the pen, certain that the memory of
William Brodrick will long be held dear by all who had the
advantage of knowing him, and that nothing would have pleased
him better than to have known (as it is feared he did not know)
how very highly his ‘‘ Falconry in the British Isles” was
esteemed by the many falconers and naturalists who may
happen to peruse these lines.

I owe this preceding notice to Mr Brodrick’s daughter, (Mrs
A. M. Ellis, Bryntirion, Newmarket, Cambridge), followed by
the following letter of explanation. Mrs Ellis adds in another
communication—‘‘a propos of his drawings and paintings, one
of his oil paintings of a Lanner, entitled ‘In the Mews,’ was
exhibited at the Royal Academy in the summer of 1881, and is
now in my mother’s possession.”’

Bryntirion, Newmarket, Cambs., May Ist, 1892.

Dear Sir,—Many thanks for your letter received a day or two ago,
which much interested my mother and me. Personally, we have no
objection to your giving the notice of my dear father as it stands in the
slip I sent you. It was published in the April number of the Zoologist in
1889, as well as in the Field earlier in that year. Mr Harting, the editor
of the Zoologist, sent the slip to me. I had supplied him with some of the
information contained in it. I suppose he would not object to its being
used as you propose ?

My father was a nephew of Mr Selby of Twizell House, Northumberland,
his mother being Mr Selby’s sister. My great-uncle, Prideaux John
Selby, was the eldest of three sons of George Selby, and had four sisters,
the third of whom was my grandmother, Mary Anne Selby, who married
William Brodrick, my grandfather.

My father often spoke of the pleasant days he spent with the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and we still possess a rare plant found by
him during one of these expeditions. I shall be glad to give you any
farther information in my power that you may require.

Believe me,
Yours truly
ISABEL ELLIS.

The late Andrew Brotherston. 399

Mr Brodrick joined the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
September 20th 1843, and was President in 1850. His address
was delivered at the Anniversary Meeting held at Warkworth,
September 18th 1850. (See Club’s Hist., m1., pp. 1-8). He
contributed a Notice to vol. 11., p. 278, ‘‘On a Specimen of the
Horned or Sclavonian Grebe, (Podiceps comutus), found near
Newton-by-the-Sea.

Obituary Notice of the late Andrew Brotherston, —
By Mr THomas Cralia.

It is scarcely possible to exaggerate the loss to the botany and
natural history of the Border district caused by the death of this
eminent but unpretentious votary of these sciences. His natural
aptitude for mastering them, the marvellous amount of accurate
knowledge he had acquired in all their departments, and the
readiness with which he could summon facts to his aid to
demonstrate a principle or illustrate his meaning lay, as it were,
on the surface of the man; and the time and toil which he
cheerfully spent in gaining a field rather than a fireside
acquaintance with the vegetable and animal life of the district,
were only in keeping with the patient prosecution in other ways
of the studies in which he took keen delight. His thorough
knowledge of these sciences had become so well known, not only
in the district, but by many of the foremost men of the day, that
he was consulted on all hands; and he was ever ready to place
his knowledge at the service of all, whether on simple and
elementary points, or on the more recondite and puzzling
questions which arose for discussion or settlement. He was a
native of the district he knew so well, and while he made nature
his chief study, he was far from being ignorant or indifferent
concerning its history, traditions, ballads, and poetry.

His birth took place on the 28th March 18384, at a cottage
called Eccles Shiel, in Eccles parish, but the plough now passes
over its site. His parents soon after his birth removed to the
neighbouring village of Ednam, with which all his youthful
associations and recollections were connected. He attended the
parish school there, under the mastership of the late Mr J. G.
Smith, whose poetical productions gave him more than local

400 The late Andrew Brotherston.

fame. When the lad grew to maturer years, he formed a
congenial friendship with his teacher, and in the evenings they
discussed higher themes than mere local gossip Under his
direction young Brotherston carried on to some extent his school
studies after he had commenced his working career. He had
made choice of man’s first occupation as his daily calling, and in
his gardening experiences he began to observe with curious eye
nature’s operations. Gradually the spell intensified itself in his
nature until he felt a keen interest in all that grew in the earth,
as well as in all that moved upon its surface. The botanist must
have been originally deeply embedded in him, and it was only
natural that it should throw itself out in branches on every side,
so that it is not surprising that in the course of time he made
various departments of the science his particular study. He had
rare powers of observation, being apparently able to perceive
everything over which he swept his eye, and when passing a
flower or plant, under careful examination, the minutest detail
or divergence was unfailingly detected. When anything had
been fairly scrutinised, he seemed to have the power of making
a mental note of it, to which he could turn at any future time,
either for the information of a friend, or for comparison with
later or dissimilar specimens. The same faculty in him was
observable in the sphere of natural history, whether the matter
was a feather or a bone. His great aim was to gain a thorough
knowledge by personal investigation and cogitation; but at the
same time he diligently consulted authorities, and compared the
knowledge he had himself acquired with their descriptions and
conclusions. Assumptions which might have readily satisfied
others he invariably put aside, and he was chary in accepting on
mere authority any statement or theory until he had verified it
by actual observation. He kept up a considerable correspondence
with the leading men of the day, and by an extensive exchange
of specimens and letters, as well as by acquaintance with the
technical literature of the ‘‘schools,’’ he tapped the springs of
current discovery and discussion in such a way as to be abreast
of the advanced students and teachers of the time. Though his
Latin might not have been of the best, he knew sufficient of it
to be as thoroughly acquainted with the technical as with the
common names of beast, and bird, and plant.
Notwithstanding his acquirements, he wrote comparatively
little, and thus he hardly did justice to himself. His notes on

The late Andrew Brotherston. 401

natural history in the ‘‘ Proceedings” of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, with sundry contributions to the Zoologist and
Scottish Naturalist, and occasional letters in the Scofsman, only
serve to intensify the wish that he had done more in that way ;
and in botany the same remark may be made with reference to
his ‘‘Notes on Rare or Uncommon Wild Plants found about
Kelso,” which appeared in The Gardener, and afterwards in a
local newspaper.

His name is associated with certain plants which he was the
means of bringing to light as existing in Scotland, and in
connection with the investigation into the causes of ‘‘ louping ill”
he had a claim to important recognition. When the Teviotdale
Farmers’ Club, constrained by the severe losses they periodically
suffered from this scourge, resolved to enlist the aid of ‘science,
Mr Brotherston was asked to give his assistance. He set about
making an examination of the pastures where the outbreaks had
been most prevalent, and he discovered that in these districts the
grass stalks had become extensively ergotised. Subsequently,
experiments were carried out under the superintendence of a
well-known veterinary professor, with whom Mr Brotherston
acted in concert during the preliminary investigations, and it is
believed that the latter thus pointed out the direction in which
the mystery was to be solved, and the malady avoided. In
connection with prolonged experiments, recently conducted in
Kelso district, with the view of improving the selection of
grasses used in permanent pasture, Mr Brotherston rendered
essential service. He had for many years charge of the natural
history collection in the museum of the Kelso Tweedside
Physical and Antiquarian Society, and all the additions made to
it during his time were preserved by him, in which work his
knowledge and skill enabled him to surpass in the way of
showing natural aptitude and habit. For the Berwick. Museum
he also did much excellent work, and the extensive collection at
Floors Castle owes something to his fine taste and knowledge.
At the London Fisheries Exhibition he exhibited a fine set of
preserved fish, chiefly of the salmon kind, and an extensive
assortment of barks; while at the Forestry Exhibition in
Edinburgh he contributed a large selection of botanical
specimens.

His collection of willows was an exhibition of itself. He was
frequently urged by his friends to set about the compilation of

402 The late John Turnbull.

works on the botany and the birds of Roxburghshire, and he had
much material collected as the groundwork of such a task, which
he was admirably qualified to carry out; but incipient ill-health,
which seemed to weaken his power for work, hindered the
systematic prosecution of these undertakings in such a way as to
bring them to completion.

Mr Brotherston settled in Kelso at the time of his marriage,
and though tempting offers were made to him, which would
have necessitated his leaving the place, he was not to be moved.
One of these offers was made by the late Professor Balfour, who
wished him to accept the post of demonstrator to his botany
class; but he shrank from the idea of such work. He might
have aimed at and attained higher posts than that if his
ambition had led in that direction; but he preferred a life of
less commotion, and more congenial to his love of nature and his
quiet pursuits. His death took place on the 16th March 1891,
within a few days of his completing his 57th year.

Obituary Notice of the late John Turnbull, W.S., of
Abbey St. Bathans, P.S.A. Scot.

Ir is with much grief that I have to record the death of John
Turnbull, Esq., of Abbey St. Bathans, who was one of the
oldest members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and was
elected on the 20th September 1843. Although he did not con-
tribute very largely to the Transactions of the Club, still he
added some papers of very considerable value, and was a most
enthusiastic and regular attender at the Meetings whenever he
could get relieved from his many professional engagements. In
drawing up this obituary notice of Mr Turnbull, I cannot do
better than copy a sketch which appeared in the Scotsman on the
22nd June 1891. It is evidently written by one who knew Mr
Turnbull well, for he has touched upon the natural character-
istics of his mind and life in such a happy manner, that little
remains to be added.

‘“Mr Turnbull was the eldest son of Mr George Turnbull of
Abbey St. Bathans, and was born on the 3rd March 1820. He
was educated at the High School and the University of Edin-
burgh, where he acquitted himself with distinction, and at the

The late John Turnbull. 403

early age of twenty-one passed as a Writer to the Signet. He
entered at once on the duties of his profession, which in partner-
ship with his father and brother, he discharged for upwards of
fifty years, having to the last taken an active interest in the
business of the firm. His life was a happy combination of the
active man of business and the country gentleman.

As a man of business Mr Turnbull had few equals. To a
sound judgment he added great quickness of apprehension and
power of mastering and marshalling details; and his knowledge
of law—especially of feudal conveyancing—was both wide and
accurate. Although his assiduity was untiring, he was not one
who grasped at business. He regarded his professional work,
not as a mere means of making money, but as a duty to be per-
formed to the best of his ability. To those who were most
closely connected with him in business, two characteristics were
especially noticeable :—first the pleasure he took in his work ;
he was probably never happier than when grappling with an
intricate progress of titles ;--and secondly the absoluteness with
which he subordinated his own interests to those of his clients.
There are many alive who remember with gratitude great
professional services rendered by him gratuitously, or for a
merely nominal charge. Mr Turnbull was also for many years a
Director of the Commercial Bank of Scotland and the Caledonian
Insurance Company, and his place on these Boards will not easily
be filled.

‘Mr Turnbull took great delight in his beautiful property of
Abbey St. Bathans, where he was wont to go at the end of his
week’s work. He from time to time added largely to the pro-
perty, and showed much skill and taste in turning to the best
advantage its great natural beauties. As a country gentleman
he was a liberal and considerate landlord, and he was inde-
fatigable in the discharge of County and Parochial duties. <A
member of the various Boards of more than one parish, there
was seldom a meeting so unimportant that he did not find time
to attend it ; while for many years the chief burden of county
business in Berwickshire was borne by him.

‘Tt fell to his lot to be intrusted with the duty of introducing
into the county the provisions of the two most important Acts
regarding county government of recent times. When the Roads
and Bridges Act of 1878 came into operation, he was appointed
Chairman of the new Road Board ; and again when the Local

4.04 The late John Turnbull.

Government Act of 1890 was passed, he was unanimously elected
first Chairman of the Provisional Council, and afterwards Con-
vener of the county. In both of these capacities Mr Turnbull
had difficulties to deal with, and an amount of work to do, which
even a less busy man might have hesitated to face. But as usual
he found time to do the work, and to do it well; and probably
there was no county in Scotland in which the Road Trust was
more efficiently managed, or the provisions of the Local Govern-
ment Act introduced with less friction, than in Berwickshire
under the guidance of Mr Turnbull.

‘In politics Mr Turnbull was born and bred a Whig,and until
1885 he was a staunch supporter of the Liberal party. Upon
more than one occasion the Berwickshire Liberals would willingly
have had him for their representative, but he did not see his
way to embark upon Parliamentary life. He was always ready,
hewever, to work for his party in the county with the same vigour
as he displayed in everything which he took in hand. His first pro-
minent appearance in politics was in 1857,when Mr Robertson of
Ladykirk contested the county in the Liberal interests against
his nephew, Sir John Marjoribanks of Lees. It was considered a
great triumph for the Liberal party when Mr Robertson won the
seat, which he did in a great measure (as he himself was always
ready to admit) through the influence and exertions of Mr
Turnbull. In subsequent years Mr Turnbull rendered similar
service to Sir Wiliam Miller and Mr Marjoribanks, when they
successively became Members for the county. In 1885 Mr Turn-
bull resigned the Chairmanship of the Liberal Association and
Committee in Berwickshire. He could not accept the Irish
policy of Mr Gladstone, and he was also opposed to the Dis-
establishment of the Church of Scotland, which he foresaw was
likely to become a plank in the Liberal platform. Upon the
latter question he telt keenly, and one of his last public appear-
ances was as Chairman of a large Church Defence meeting which
was held in Duns.

‘“Mr Turnbull, although engrossed as we have seen, in pro-
fessional and public work, was a man of wide reading and
general culture, and although essentially a man of business and
a busy man, no one enjoyed a holiday more, or had more
resources with which to employ a leisure hour.

‘‘As an Archeologist and a Naturalist, his acquirements were
far above the average, and he was no mean artist. When in

The late John Turnbull. 405

middle life he spent a twelvemonth in Egypt, the Holy Land,
and Syria, he brought home with him a portfolio of sketches,
not only of unusual interest, but of great artistic merit ; and
certain water colour drawings of Old Edinburgh, which he made
in days gone by in the early morning, are well worthy of being
preserved, and are evidences of the energy of the man who, with
a long day’s work before him, could get up at four or five in the
morning to prosecute the art which he loved.

**Mr Turnbull was also a good sportsman, and until he was
injured by a fall some years ago, he was an absolutely untiring
walker. No day was too long, no country too severe for him.
He was on the Commission for the Peace for, and was a Deputy
Lieutenant of Berwickshire. The fall to which we have referred
occurred some ten years ago, and was occasioned by a slip of the
foot when running down the street to seek shelter from a sudden
shower. He was greatly shaken and bruised, and for weeks
could not leave his bed. When on a fair way to recovery he
was attacked by an illness which in his weakened state bore
heavily upon him, and from the effects of which he never wholly
recovered. He was able to resume business, and subsequently
enjoyed fair health, but he was never again the youthful man
which, notwithstanding advancing years, he had been prior to his
accident ;— youthful we mean in body, because otherwise Mr
Turnbull’s friends never could think of him as old, notwith-
standing his threescore years and ten, because he had to the end
the joyous nature and the keen sympathies of youth.

‘‘ About a fortnight ago he received a chill in the discharge of
his official duties as Convener of the County, and alarming
symptoms showed themselves. He however rallied, and was
able to be out, and last week appeared to be almost restored to
his ordinary health; but early on Saturday morning, 20th June
1891, he was attacked with spasms of the heart, and almost
before assistance could reach him, expired.

‘‘Mr Turnbull was never married ; he has left a host of friends,
and we do not believe a single enemy. The history of his life
may be summed up in a single sentence.—He was one who did
with all his might the duty which lay nearest to his hand, and
who sought no higher reward than the approval of his own
conscience.”’

Upon many an excursion to the meetings of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club have I been present with Mr Turnbull, and

1Z

406 The late John Turnbull.

more genial and pleasant companion it was not possible to have;
he always seemed so happy, and enjoyed himself to the full, and
was always intensely interested in any object which arose to
attract his attention. He was an enthusiastic Archeologist, and
a very clever draughtsman. I remember being present with him
on one occasion for a week in Holy Island,when the ruins of the
old Priory of Lindisfarne were being explored,with what zest he
seemed to enter into every object of interest, and what a number
of water-colour sketches of the ruins he secured on that occasion ;
he was also much interested in both the Birds and the Plants of
the island. Most of his drawings were meant to be utilised as
illustrations for his copy of the Transactions, as well as an
enormous number of prints and photographs, which he had col-
lected for the same purpose.

As he had been collecting (for this purpose) for years, he had
an illustration for every place mentioned in the Transactions.
When this book is bound, it will be one of the most iateresting
and beautiful copies in existence. It may be mentioned that
during the time he was at the High School of Edinburgh, the
New Buildings on the Calton Hill were opened, and Mr Turn-
bull formed one of the procession of boys who marched from the
old buildings in Infirmary Street to the present High School.
The boys were all dressed alike in jackets and white trousers,
and formed quite an imposing sight. [ W Baba

Mr Turnbull contributed the following papers to the literature
of the Club.—

1. Saint Bathans. (Hist. B.N.C., vol. 1v., pp. 194-205.)

2. Address delivered at Belford, on the 24th of September
1863. By John Turnbull, Esq., Abbey St. Bathans, Presi-
dent. (Ib. vol.v., pp. 1-22.

3. On a Chapel at Abbey St. Bathans. (Ib. vol. v1., pp. 131-3.)

. On Edin’s Hall. (Ib. vol. 1x., p. 81-99, 3 Plates.)

5. On an Urn found in the Park at Manderston. (Ib. vol. x.,
pp. 304-5. Plate.)

aa

407

Obituary Notice of David Milne-Home, Esq., of Muilne-
graden and Wedderburn, LL.D., V.P.RSE. By Ratpu
RICHARDSON, F.R.S.E, Edinburgh.

Whilst Berwickshire saw the early labours of the Father of
Scottish Geology, James Hutton, it found in David Milne-Home
aman of science who worthily followed in Hutton’s footsteps.
He was born at Inveresk near Edinburgh on 22nd January
1805, and was the eldest son of Admiral Sir David Milne, G.C.B.
Called to the Scottish bar in 1826, Mr Milne rose to be an
Advocate Depute, but he preferred the paths of science to those
of the Law; and not long after his marriage to Miss Home,
heiress of large Berwickshire estates (when he assumed the
name of Milne-Home) he gave up the Bar, and devoted
himself to county business and his favourite scientific pursuits.

In 1835 he contributed the first Prize Essay of the Highland
and Agricultural Society ‘‘On the Geology of Berwickshire.’’*
In this Essay he minutely describes the rocks occurring through-
out Berwickshire, and gives a Geological map of the county.
The beautifully finished maps of the Geological Survey of
Scotland are, of course, more elaborate and perfect, but Mr
Milne’s Essay and map must be recognized as among the earliest,
and, for an amateur Geologist, most laudable attempts to survey
geologically a Scottish county. In this Essay he also enters into
the close relations between Agriculture and Geology, and
explains why ‘‘trap hills afford better pasture than the greywacke
(Silurian) hills,” and why the Red sandstones produce excellent
crops, whilst the Carboniferous rocks are often marked bya bleak
and sterile soil. His Essay is thus additionally valuable as a
contribution to our knowledge of Economic Geology. He was
Chairman of the Highland Society’s Standing Committee on
Geology, as well as a great landowner and Convener of the
county of Berwick.

Mr Milne-Home’s well-known paper on the ‘‘ Mid-Lothian and
Kast-Lothian Coalfield ” was read in 1837, and is printed in the
14th volume of the Transactions of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh. This Memoir met with the warm approval of that
eminent Kdinburgh geologist, Charles Maclaren, and of the

* Prize Essays and Transactions Highland Society, vol. x1. (1837).

408 The late David Milne-Home.

officers of the Geological Survey. In the same volume occur
other two papers by Mr Milne, viz. a “Notice respecting the
depletion or drying up of the rivers Teviot, Nith, and Clyde,”
on 27th November 18388, and a ‘‘ Notice of two Storms which
swept over the British Islands during the last week of November
1838.”

In the next (or 15th) volume of the same Society’s Transactions
appears Mr Milne-Home’s ‘‘ Geological Account of Roxburgh-
shire,’ besides a paper on a remarkable oscillation of the sea.
From 1842 onwards, he contributed to the Hdinburgh Philosophical
Journal a series of papers on Scottish and other Earthquakes,
being one of the first attempts to systematize our knowledge of
seismic phenomena. Mallet afterwards made use of Milne-
Home’s labours in his 4th Report on Earthquakes to the British
Association, published in 1859.

Perhaps owing to his forensic training, Mr Milne-Home could
be a formidable critic of other men’s theories, whilst tenaciously
holding to his own. In the course of his geological encounters
he unhorsed several celebrated opponents, the illustrious Darwin
even falling before him in a battle over the Parallel Roads of
Glen Roy, as Darwin himself mournfully confesses in a letter to
Sir Joseph Hooker* Milne-Home’s revised Theory of the
Roads will be found in the 27th volume of the Transactions
R.S8.E. He also made a slashing attack on a paper read by Sir
Archibald Geikie before the Geological Society of London, in
1862, on the Post-Roman elevation of the Scottish coast, as will
be seen in the 27th volume of tne Transactions R.S.E.; and
Sir Charles Lyell in the 4th Edition of his ‘‘Antiquity of Man”
adopted Milne-Home’s views.

We now come to a paper by Mr Milne-Home of peculiar
interest to Berwickshire students of Physiography. In 1875 he
contributed to the 27th volume of the Transactions R.S.E. an
elaborate ‘‘ Notice of High-Water Marks on the banks of the
river Tweed and some of its tributaries; and also of Drift
Deposits in the Valley of the Tweed.” No one can peruse this
Memoir without being struck by the immense labour bestowed
by Milne-Home in collecting his facts. We need not accept his
theories, but we may confidently accept his descriptions of
phenomena. As an opponent of the Glacial system of Agassiz
and Geikie, his theories are antagonistic to those of most of the

* Darwin’s Life, vol. 1. (1887).

The late David Milne-Home. 409

younger geological school which has arisen since his day. But
as a most painstaking and accurate observer, Milne-Home stands
unrivalled. In the Memoir just mentioned, he furnishes a
minute account of the terraces, kaims, boulders, etc., on Tweed-
side, from Melrose to Berwick, and illustrates the course of the
river Tweed by means of woodcuts and maps.

It was as a Boulder-hunter of the most indefatigable kind that
Milne-Home closed his busy scientific career. He had attacked
the tough subject of the ‘‘ Boulder Clay of Europe” in 1869, in
the 25th volume of the Transactions R.S.E., but it was not till
1871 that he was vested by the Royal Society with full powers, as
Convener of a special committee, to report to it on the boulders,
kaims, etc., of Scotland. Ten reports (mainly written by
himself) were the result of this roving commission, and no
Convener ever worked with more willingness or zeal.

Mr Milne-Home, who in 1870 received the degree of LL.D.
from Edinburgh University, published in 1871 a book on the
‘“‘Hstuary of the Forth,’’ and in 1882 another on ‘‘ Traces in
Scotland of ancient Water-lines, marine, lacustrine, and
fluviatile.” He was a Vice-President of the Royal Society of
Edinburgh, and of the Royal Scottish Geographical Society. He
was also President of the Edinburgh Geological Soviety, and
Chairman of the Meteorological Society of Scotland. Whatever
he did, he did it with all his strength: and when he died on
19th September 1890, Scotland lost a man who had worked hard
and well, during a long life, in the advancement of science, and
whose ‘happiest moments were when busily engaged in the
interpretation of Nature.

410

Remarks on some New Localities for Rare Plants. By
Dr Harpy.

Mitium erFusum, L. In December 1889, in one of the deep deans of
Penmanshiel, or rather Aikieside wood, I happened to catch a glimpse of
the peculiarly dark green of a grass of unaccustomed appearance, which
proved to be Milium effusum, unrecorded hitherto for Berwickshire. It is
common in some of the extensive Mid-Lothian woods, and is recorded for
Rugley wood, Northumberland. (Tate’s Hist. of Alnwick, u., p. 30). I
also gathered it in October 1870, when its characteristic verdure also drew
attention in Old Middleton wood, Wooler, and gave an account of its
history, Club’s Proceedings, vi., pp. 157-9. The new locality is situated
in the lower part of a very precipitous concavity of decayed greywacke
slate, which is left constantly moist by percolating water. This bank is
richly clad in its lowest portion with luxuriant mosses and Jungermannize,
and its sides speckled with tufts of Maiden-hair Ferns and larger sorts.
The dry fissures of the rocks are fringed with tufts of Melica uniflora-
From the withered panicles I collected a few of the bright polished seeds,
and a year afterwards I found a better supply. They are beautiful
objects. It is confined here to a space of a few feet only. Carew sylvatica
grows on the footpath that crosses the wooded ravine here, at the bottom
of the glen, a little below this highiy-honoured rock face. It was also the
unique locality for Sticta herbacea, Ber. Nat. Club Proceedings, Iv., p. 402,
which has since disappeared under a slip of the bank. Polystichum
Lonchitidoides also used to grow here, as does the type P. aculeatum, by
the burn-side not far distant below.

It is near the field of Oldcambus Townhead, called ‘‘ The Hope,” on one
side, and in that part of the wood called ‘‘ Brade (Broad) Wood.’’—The
South Cleugh of the old Coldingham perambulation of boundaries (1561) is
the lower portion of Red Clues Cleugh. The old farm of Red Clues
lay between this North Clewgh and the upper portion of the South Cleugh.
The locality is difficult to find. Let no one remove the plant!

CETRARIA sEPINCOLA, Ehrh. This rarish lichen spots the stems of
several middle aged beeches at the highest corner of Aikieside, where the
extensive view of East-Lothian and the sea-coast is obtained.

SQUAMARIA GELIDA occurs not unfrequently on the steep sandstone by
the footpath from the great cave of Shaftoe Crag, leading to Hast
Shaftoe, which I visited June 28rd 1891, along with Mr R. C. Hedley and
his relatives, the Misses Arkle of Highlaws. This is not recorded among
the Trevelyan trophies from this famous lichen site.

NUPHUR MINIMA, see p. 286, present vol., still persists to grow at
Chartner’s Lake, although recent drainage has diminished the quantity.
This was ascertained by Mr J. F. Robinson of Hull, in summer 1892, in
a special visit for the purpose.

LATHRHA SQUAMARIA, gathered in Bothal wood. was sent me by Mr
William Woodman. It had been gathered for the ‘‘ New Chapell Flower.”

Linn2ZA Boreas, present vol., p. 386. Mr H. H. Craw informs me that

Remarks on New Localities for Rare Plants. 411

there are two localities for this plant in the same strip of wood at
Longformacus. ‘The second station is in the same wood as the other,
namely in the strip of Scots Firs, east of the road running north from
Black’s-Mill burn to Longformacus, and is situated about 200 to 250 yards
north from the bridge which crosses the burn. The first station is about
200 yards further north, near the top of the hill.”

I conclude these notices with copies of two letters from the late Dr
Maclagan of Berwick, bearing on some new localities for rare plants, and
the new appearance of plants in previously well searched tracts of
familiar districts. The Andromeda was expected to be found on some of
the mosses near Flassand that direction. It has not been accomplished yet.

Berwick-upon-Tweed, 18th October 1889.

Dear Mr Hardy,—Some years ago I found Anthemis cotula in a field at
Lucker. As you saw it near Warkworth, it may possibly be more
frequent than has been reported, as it is easily overlooked. When I
mentioned Corallorhiza at Whitfield, I should have noted the Goodyera in
the same wood. I wish you could explain, what I think is a fact, the
appearance and extention of some plants which have no winged seeds or
other locomotive apparatus. For instance Pyrola minor, a plant not easily
overlooked, was not recorded near Berwick by Dr Johnston, but at
Whitfield it is in profusion, and in the Hag wood at Foulden, near
Scremerston, Ancroft, and other places; and J cannot help thinking that
Goodyera is gradually creeping southwards. Another migrant, Linaria
minor, I never saw twenty or thirty yearsago. It is abundant at Beal,
Marshall Meadows, Velvet Hall, Ayton—all these on the railway line as
if the trains had sown it. I don’t think I ever told you of the following.
Chenopodium polyspermum, Tweedside at Castle Hills, Lathyrus Aphaca,
Trifolium ochroleucum: these two found by Mr Shaw in the neighbourhood
of Berwick, ingardens. I think introduced with gravel. Lepidium Draba,
a single plant in a field near the sea-banks, found by the Rambling Club.
All these are in the Museum collection.

Believe me, yours very truly,
P. W. MACLAGAN.

Berwick-upon-Tweed, 22nd October 1891.

Dear Dr Hardy,—I am sorry that I did not know you wanted Linaria
minor, but the next time I am at Beal I shall supply your want. It was
first, so far as I know, seen by one of my daughters there in 1885, and I
have seen it every year since, about the rails on the siding, south of the
station. Curiously enongh, I saw it at Velvet Hall station, and in
abundance on the disused line of railway at Marshall Meadows. Next
time I am detained at Burnmouth, not an uncommon event, I shall get
Sedum rupestre for you. Iam glad to hear of the new stations for Linnea,
and I hope you may succeed in finding Andromeda, a prize worth
seeking.

I am, yours sincerely,

P. W. MACLAGAN,

412

Notes on Quadrupeds and Birds, 1891. By JOHN
. BARRIE, Junr., Preston.

17th March Pied Wagtail, first seen on Whiteadder.
8th April Common Sandpiper do. do.
do. Sand Martin do. do.
19th April House Martin do. at Preston.
21st April Swallow do. do.
do. Redstart do. do.
23rd April Common Bunting do. on Lintlaw Farm.
do. Greater and Lesser Whitethroats.
26th April Wood Warblers in Retreat Woods.
Ist May Wheatears and Whinchats on Stanshiel.
do. Cuckoo first heard.
6th May Corncrake do.
29th March Tawny Owl’s Nest with Eggs at the foot of a

tree in Baird’s Covert.

December 1890. Peregrine Falcon shot at Rigfoot.

January 1891 Do. seen at Abbey St. Bathans, and
Female of the Great Spotted Woodpecker shot
in Hoardweel Strip.

December 1891 Rough Legged Buzzard seen at Oxendean.
Sparrow and Kestrel Hawks are numerons,
Merlins scarce, Buzzards occasionally seen on
Stanshiel and Cockburn Law, Stockdoves num-
erous on Stanshiel and Whiteadder Banks.

QUADRUPEDS.

Foxes have been pretty numerous this season, and more especially in
the Duns Castle and Oxendean woods, there being more roughness than
on the adjoining estates.

Badgers are less numerous. A female was trapped in Bunkle wood in
1888; and at the same place on 11th May last, a male was trapped, and
other three seen—one was old and the other two young.

Otters.—A few frequent the Whiteadder, and are occasionally seen at
Elba and Cumledge.

The Ermine and Weasel are not so numerous as in past years, more
especially the former.

Smaller Quadrupeds as the Hedgehog, Brown Rat, Water Vole, Field
Vole, Shrew, Wood Mouse, and Mole, are becoming more numerous on the
Bunkle estate.

Squirrels are still plentiful,

413

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
during 1891. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Height above sea-level, 250 feet. | Distance from sea at Berwick, 6 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Inches. 100ths. Max. Main.
January 1 19 48 13
February 0 11 62 25
March 3 95 59 18
April ‘ 1 57 59 (25
May a 1 42 68, 28
June 5 0 62 71 39
July 2 16 73 42
August 3 95 68 39
September 4 15 80 35
October 1 60 63 29
November 2 we 57 26
December 2 94 54 19
Total Rainfall during 1891 26 23
Maximum and Mimimum during 1891 80 13

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn during
1891. By the same.

Height above sea-level, 920 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 24 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.
Inches. 100ths. Max. Main.
January By 32 I 50° 45 15
February Sn Bis 0 20 60 24
March 3 90 48 13
April 1 90 54 24
May 1 70 75 24
June 0 90 78 34
July 5 0 69 = 4
August 6 50 65 36
September 6 60 70 35
October oe 00 55 29
November D4 80 NS 24
December pa 0 52 20
Total Rainfall during 1891 38 50
Maximum and Minimum during 1891 78 13

2A

414

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1891.
Communicated by FREDK. J. W. CoLLINGwoop, Esq.

Inches.

January st a ss 3°64‘5
February eS ai ws 1°36‘5
March ea se as 3°94'0
April ic be Zn 1:61°0
May ae a be 2°09'5
June ns as 34 0°34‘5
July a y ; als 3°01
August ss es re 4°81°0
September Be Se oe 3°9140
October Sud a ee 2°3650
November aes oe Be 3°42'5
December an * se 3°41'0
ToTaL we -2 88:9285

Rain Gavese.—Diameter of Funnel, 8 inches; Height of Top
above ground, 4 feet 33 inches; above Sea Level, 517 feet.

Rainfall at Duns, Berwickshire, vr 1891. Communicated
by CHARLES WATSON.

Inches.

January a “8 ee 1-72
February a ao we 0.17
March ay st ove 5°00
April se Pc? ae 22
May ss ate ee 1°85
June id ve ons 0°73
July 5 s% oe 2°05
August ve ee ve 6°00
September Be Py oe 7°60
October ofa oe a 1.75
November we ae es 2°97
December die ae ee 4.65
~ Toran sa 35°71

Rain Gavuge.—Diameter of Funnel, 5 inches; Height of Top
above ground, 1 foot; above Sea Level, 500 feet,

415

Meteorological Report by Perer Loney, Marchmont, for
the year 1891.

Greatest Fatt No. of Sunshine
Toran DeprH. in 24 Hours. Days Rain in

Monta. Inches. Depth. Date. Fell. Hours.
January ES 1:96 0°35 26th 20 . 6542
February ae 0:21 0:09 11th 3 993
March er 4°95 1:93 16th 18 1093
April Ss 1°40 0.48 7th 12 1338
May i 2°40 0-60 28th 15 173
June ae 0°71 0°22 29th 8 1712
July ne 2°50 0-48 15th 16 1553
August ng 6°36 1-80 17th 25 1153
September a 6°64 2°04 20th 22 122
October “gf 1°80 0-37 8th 16 1063
November ae 2°82 0°54 11th 16 54
December ae 4°61 0°71 7th 18 50

Toraus 36°36 189 =:1845

Rain GauGe.—Diameter of Funnel, 5 inches; Height of Top above
ground, 1 foot; above Sea Level, 500 feet.

REMARKS ON THE YrRAR.—January, dry and mild; February, extremely
dry, sunny; March, wet and cold; April, dry and sunny; May, dry and
sunshine; June, very dry with sun; July, dry with sun; August, very
wet and cold; September, extremely wet; October, dry and sunny;
November, dry with winds; December, wet, high winds.

416

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, from
Scientific Societies, Hachanges, &c., wp to Jan. 1893.

Bata. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and Anti-
quarian Field Club, Vol. vu., No. 8, 1892, 8vo. The Club.

Bextrast. Annual Report and Proceedings of the Beltfast
Naturalists’ Field Club, Ser. u., Vol. 111., Part v., 1891-2, 8vo.
The Club.

Buckuurst Hitt, Essex. Journal of Proceedings of Essex
Field Club, Vol. rv., 23rd Feb. 1844, to Jan. 1887; Part i1.,

April 1892, 8vo. The Essex Field Club.
The Essex Naturalist, Vol. v., No.

12, Dec. 1891, and 1890-91. Lbid.
—aeeere — Vol. vi., 1892, Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7,

8,9, 10, 11. Ibid.

CamsripGE, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Curator of the
Museum of Comparative Zoology at Harford College for
1891-2. The Curator.

Carpirr. Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
Xx1., 1891; Vol. xxiv., Part 1., 1891-2, 8vo. The Society.

Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon Mi-
croscopical and Natural History Club, 11th Feb 1891 to l3th
Jan. 1892. The Club.

Dusitn. The Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin
Society, Vol. 1v., Ser. 1, 1891, 4to. IX. Lunar Radiant
Heat, measured at Birr Castle Observatory, during the Total
Eclipse of January 1888. By Otto Boeddeker, Ph.D., with
Introduction by the Earl of Rosse, etc. ete. X. The Slugs of
Ireland. By R. F. Scharff, Ph.D., B.Sc. etc. XI. On the
Cause of Double Lines of Equidistant Satellites in the Spectra
of Gases. By George Johnston Stoney, M.A., D.Sc., F.B.S.,
Vice-President of the Dublin Society 1891. XII. A Revision
of the British Actiniz. Part 11. The Zoanthes. By Alfred
C. Haddon, M.A. (Cantab.), M.R.S.A., Prof. of Zoology Royal
College of Science, Dublin, and Miss Alice M. Schacklatin,
B.A. XII. Reports on the Zoological Collections made in
Torres Straet. By Prof. A. C. Haddon, 1888-9. Actinize
1. Zoanthee. Bythe Same. 4to. Zhe Royal Dublin Society.

Donations from Scientific Societies, dc., 1892-3. 417

The Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin Society,
Vol. vu., Parts 3 and 4, 8Vvo. Thad.

Epinpurcu. Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
Vol. xviit., Session 1890-91, 8vo. The Society.

Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society, Sessions
1890-91; (1892); and 1891-2, 1898, 8vo. The Society.

Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical Society,
Session tv1., December 1891. The Society.

Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society, Vol.
Wi. Part 11., 1892, 8vo. The Society.

Giessen. Auchtundzwauzigster Bericht der Oberhessischen
Gesselschaft fur Natur-und Heilkunde, 1892, 8vo.
The Society.

Guiascow. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow,
1891-92, Vol. xx11I., 1892, 8vo. The Society.

Index to the Proceedings of the Philosophical Society
of Glasgow, Vols. 1. to xx., 1841-1889-1892, 8vo. Ibid.

Proceedings and Transactions of the Natural History
of Glasgow, Vol. 11. (N.S.) Part 1., 1889-90. The Society.

Hautrax, Nova Scorra. The Proceedings and Transactions of
the Nova Scotia Institute of Sciences, Halifax, Nova Scotia,
Session 1890-1, 2nd Series, Vol. 1., Part 1. The Institute.

Leeps. Philosophical and Literary Society, the Annual Report
for 1891-2. The Society.

Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union, Transactions, Part 17,
1892, 2nd Edition of J. G. Baker’s North Yorkshire, pp. 337-
400, 8vo, 1892.

Lonpon. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great
Britain and Ireland, February 1892. The Institute.

Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association 1892, Vol.
xi1., Parts 6, 7, 8, 9, and 10, to November 1892, 8vo.
The Association.

List of the Members of the Geologists’ Association,
University College, London, 1892, 8vo. Ibid.

418 Donations from Scientific Societies, dc., 1892-3

MancuEsrER. Memoir and Proceedings of the Literary and
Philosophical Society of Manchester 1891-2, Vol. v., Nos. 1
and 2. The Society.

Manchester Microscopical Society, Report, 1891.
The Society.

Newcast.Le-upon-Tyne. Natural History Transactions of North-
umberland and Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. xr.,
Part 1, 1892, 8vo. The Tyneside Naturalists’ Field Club.

NortHampton. Journal of the Northamptonshire Natural
History Society and Field Club, Vol. v., March 1889 to No.
48, December 1891. The Society.

Priymovuts. Annual Report and Transactions of the Plymouth
Institution and Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society,

Vol. x1., Part 11., 1891-2, 8vo. ; The Institute.
Satem, Mass., U.S.A. On Trees, by John Robinson, Salem,
1894, 8vo. The Essex Institute.

Sypney, New Sovrna Wates. Records of the Australian
Museums, Vol. 1., No. 10, 1891; Vol. 11., Nos. 2 and 3, 1892,

8vo. By E. P. Ramsay, LL.D. The Museum.
Australian Museum, Report of the Trustees for the

year 1891, fol. Tbid.
Trenton, New Jersey, U.S.A. Journal of the New Jersey

Natural History Society, 1891, 8vo The Society.

Truro. Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol. xt.,
Part:1., April 1892. The Institution. —

Wasuincton, U.S.A. Report of the Board of Regents of the
- Smithsonian Institution for the year ending June 30th 1889.
Report of the Natural Museum, Washington, 1891, 8vo.

The Smithsonian Institute.

Wetsupoot. Collections, Historical and Archeological, relating
to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Vol. xtv., Part x1., April
(1892; Part mu, (Part x.) October 1892; Part 111., December

1892 (xr) 8vo. From the Powysland Club.

419

General Statement.— October 1891.

Tue IncoME AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN :—

INcoME.
oS
Balance due from Treasurer ae 29) 19
Arrears received és re ate Lee 09
Entrance Fees ms ‘is ay 12 0
Subscriptions ; oF. 1G
Proceedings sold ae the Wace (tm
EXPENDITURE.

Printing ” a da ay 96 12
Lithographs Si ues oe 16 4
Expenses at Meetings ie «3 8 12
Postages, Carriage, &c. a ay 22 4
Berwick Salmon Co. ne 10 5

Two Year’s Subscription to Berw we
Museum ss ee Ne 4 0

Two Year’s Caretaker to Berwick Museum 2 0
Balance due from Treasurer il 3.19

£163 19

83

le 9)
tol

ERRATA.

Part I.
Pace 46, line 21 from top, for curling read skating.

Parr IT.

Pace 399, line 6 from top, for comutus read cornutus.

od

ON

10.
ote

12.
13.

14.
15.
16.
KV.

18.
19.
20.

21.
22.
23.
24,
25.
26.

27.
28.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

LIST OF MEMBERS, DECEMBER 1892.

Date of Admission.

Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Glanton Pyke, Alnwick
John B. Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm

James Tait, W.S., Edenside, Kelso

David Francis 8. Cahill, M.D., Berwick

Matthew J. Turnbull, M.D., Coldstream

William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose

' Charles Stuart, M.D., Chirnside

Charles Rea, Malosbitd, Cleithaugh, Todeuret

George Culley of Fowberry Tower, Office of H.M.
Commissioner of Woods and Forests, Whitehall
Place, London ‘

Charles Watson, F.S.A., deolts Dans ba

Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., F.S.A., seo, Tateaas
Kelso ;

George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, “Wosler’

The Right Hon. Lord Tweedmouth, Brook House:
Upper Brook Street, Park Lane, London; and
Guisachan, Beauly

Patrick Thorp Dickson, Grodin Wperteule| N. BL

Middleton H. Dand, Hauxley Cottage, Acklington

Stephen Sanderson, The Elms, Berwick

Dennis Embleton, M.D., 19 Claremont Place, Nake
castle

Charles B. pallens Hossneriol; Ronk Hall, inline

Robert Douglas, Solicitor, Berwick ;

Watson Askew-Robertson, Pallinsburn, @atieteoant:
and Ladykirk, Norham

Rey. Edward A. Wilkinson, M.A., Whitwoth "deere,
Spennymoor, Durham 3

Robert H. Clay, M.D., 4 Windsor villa, Pigtaouth

Charles Douglas, M. D., Woodside, Kelso

Rey. Patrick George ‘MoDowsi M.A.,
Street, Rugby

Rev. Canon Greenwell, M. Uke, 1D): C. Tie F. R. S., F.S. ne
Hon. F.S.A., Scot., Durkee

Dr John Paxton, Berwick and Norham

Major Henry R. Hardie, Penquit, Torquay

John Scott Dudgeon, Longnewton Place, St. Rgawelle

2B

17 Warwick

May 6, 1840
Sep. 18, 1841
July 26, 1843
Oct. 18, 1849
June 30, 1852
Oct. 12, 1853
Aug. 16, 1854
June 20, 1855

June 20, 1855
Oct. 20, 1856

July 30, 1857
Oct. 28, ,,
June 28, 1859

”? ”

” ”

Sep. 29, ,,
June 28, 1860

Oye Aull,

May 30, 1861

”? bP)

June 27, ,,

July 25, 1861

7

Sep. 26, ,,
June 26, 1862.

Pr) ted

Iist of Members.

John Tate, Oaklands, Alnwick

Rev. Peter Mearns, Coldstream

William Crawford, Solicitor, Duns

Alexander Curle, F.S.A., Scot., Melrose

John Edmond Friar, Greenlaw Walls, Norham

Francis Russell, Sheriff-Substitute, Hollywood, Canaan
Lane, Edinburgh

William Hilton Dyer Longstaffe, F. 8. iy Grteshendss

Robert Middlemas, Solicitor, Alnwick os

James Hardy, LL.D., Oldcambus. Cockburnspath

Thomas Clutterbuck, Warkworth

Thomas Tate, Allerburn, Alnwick

Rev. Adam Davidson. M.A., Yetholm

Major Robert Brown, Littlehoughton, Chathill

Rev. James Farquharson, D.D., Selkirk ad

James Smail, F.S.A., Scot., Commercial Bank, Hdinr.

Rev. H. M. Graham, Maxton, St. Boswells

His Grace The Duke of Northumberland, K. G.
Alnwick Castle

Robert G. Bolam, Berwick

James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso

Major James F. McPherson, United Benmee Club,
Edinburgh

Col. Francis Holland, Ainweele

James Heatley, Alnwick aos

Robert Romanes. F.S.A., Scot., Hanae tomn, ieuites

John Bolam, Bilton House

John Dunlop, Solicitor, Berwick

Pringle Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler

George L. Paulin, Berwick

Rev. David Paul, M.A., Roxburgh, Kalan

John Pringle Turnbull, Alnwick

James Wood, Woodburn, Galashiels : Fd

Rev. Thomas Brown, D.D., F.R.S.H., 16 Carlton
Street, Edinburgh

Rev. Robert Paul, #.S.A., Scot., Dollar

Rev. T. S. Anderson, 44 Windhorn Place, Rdinbakenk

Rev. David W. Yair, Firth Manse, Finstown, Thurso

John Philipson, 9 Victoria Square, Newcastle

Rev. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington, Cramlington

William Weatherhead, Solicitor, Berwick

Alexander James Main, M.D., Alnwick

James T. 8. Doughty, Solicitor, Ayton

Capt. J. Carr-Ellison, Hedgeley, Eglingham

W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick

Lieut.-Col. James Paton, Crailinge, Jedburgh

Henry A. Paynter, Freelands, Alnwick

Major R. Thompson, Walworth Hall, Darlington

July 31, 1862
Aug. 15, ,,
June 25, 1863

July 29, ,,

” ”

Sep. 29, ,,
June 29, 1865
July 26, 1866
Aug. 30, °,,

June 25, 1868
Sep. 25, ,,

May 11, 1871
Sep. 26, ,,

i

73.
74.
75.
76.
ai.

78.

79.
80.

81.

82.
83.

84,
85.
86.
87.

88.
89.
90.

Sale

92.

93.
94.

95.

96.
97.
98.
99.
100.

101.
102.
103.
104.

105.
106.

List of Members.

Rev. Evan Rutter, M.A., Spittal, Berwick

Col. David Milne-Home, Paxton House, Berwick

Rev. Canon Waite, M.A., Vicarage, Norham

Rev. Beverley 8. Wilson, B.A., Duddo, Norham

Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G.,
F.S.A., M.P., Cheswick, Beal

Ty Wile Norindtiy, Commander, R.N., Guavist Hiotss!
Berwick as

James Hastie, akties n@aatiee Benen Us

George Muirhead, F.R.S.H., F.Z.8., Mains of Badd,
Aberdeen

Thomas Henderson, M. Ae Bedford Goanke Scheel
Bedford ¢

John Freer, F.S.A., Scot, ‘Bolicitor: fhistvoes

J. A. Forbes, Gonnhatiden, R.N., West Coates Honea
Berwick ;

David Watson, Hillside Gattave: Hamioh.

Adam Robertson, Alnwick i

Charles Erskine, The Priory, Welex

Arthur H. Evans, M.A., Scremerston, Berwick, aha
Cambridge

James Allan, Ava Migiigter Berwick or

Rev. Joseph Hunter, M.A. NOotioamiapaen 5h

Lieut.-Col. Andrew At Gest R.A., Caledonian nitea
Service Club, Edinburgh “hs

The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Peterperoustt
The Palace, Peterborough : 3

T. W. McDowall, M.D., F.S.A. Scot., County ieyutieas
Cottingwood, Menpeth

John Halliday, 5 Holland Park, Regewates rEgnadee W.

Alexander Buchan, A.M., F.R.S.EH., Sec. Met. Soc.,
Scot., 72 Nogehnmbeniaats Street, Edinburgh
Edward Ridley, 48 Lennox Gardens, London, 8.W.,

Barrister-at-Law :
Capt. Wm. Eliott Lockhart, @iachern ane vee
Rey. George W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick

Rev. Paton Gloag, D.D., 28 Bacout Terrace, bainburgh

James Brown, Selkirk

William Topley, F.G.S., Office of H.M. Gevlastal
Survey of England and Wales, 28 Jermyn Street,
London

Alexander Tower Pbbeneeon Ravensdownt petwick

Rev. W. Dobie, M.A., Ladykirk, Norham
Major James Hunter, Anton’s Hill, Coldstream

Sir George Brisbane Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park,

Kelso es
Robert Richardson Dees, “welleendl Wweeantl
John Ferguson, Writer, Duns

Sep.

id

25, 1873

”

”
. 24, 1874

1V

107.

108.
109.

110.
111.
112.

113.
114.
115.
116.
aie
118.
119.

120.
124:
i
123.
124.
125.
126.
TPR
128.
129.
130.

131.

132.
133.
134,
135.
136.
137.
138.
139.

140.
141.

142.
143.
144.
145.

List of Members.

Archibald Buchan Hepburn, Smeaton Hepburn,
Prestonkirk
James Tait, Hstates Office, Belford.

Isaac Bayley Balfour, Sc.D., M.B.C.M., F.R. S. E., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., Professor of Botany, Royal Bapenie Gandens,

Kdinbureh

Rev. Charles E. nea ew Hemice Resto

Lesbury, R.8.0.

Thomas Chas. Hindmarsh, Baio at- eee 1 ee

Court, Temple, London

W. H. Johnson, Tweed Villa, Relugas Road,

Edinbargh
Lowrey Calvert Chrisp, Hawichill, ——-
George H. Thompson, Alnwick
Captain John Broad, Ashby, Melrose
Dr. Denholm, Flodden Lodge, Cornhill
Dr. E. C. Robertson, Otterburn, Newcastle
William Wilson, B.A., Hidehill, Berwick

The Right Hon. The Harl of Haddington, ayesha

House, Prestonkirk
Peter Loney, Marchmont, Gavenlaw
Thomas Darling, Palace Street, Berwick
Rev. John Walker, Whalton, Newcastle
Arthur Thew, Belvedere Terrace, Alnwick
J. K. Weatherhead, Solicitor. Berwick
James Greenfield, Reston
James Mein, Lamberton
George Skelly, Alnwick

Rey. Canon Tristram, D.D., F.R. S., B. S.A., cers

Thomas Cook, Solicitor, Aliaertoke

Charles M. Adamson, Nate Jesmond, Newmasstie

Rev. George Gunn, Stichell, Kelso she

Thomas Craig-Brown, Woodburn, Selkirk

Rev. Robert Smal]l, Caddonfoot, Galashiels

Robert Henry Elliot, Clifton Park, Kelso

J. W. Barnes, Banker, Durham

George Bolam, Berwick

John Crawford Hodgson, Wartworsh

John Broadway, Banker, Berwick-on-Tweed

Major Shallcross Fitzherbert Widdrington, Neweant
Hall, Alnwick

Rey. William Snodgrass, D.D. Gates, Miiraticeretiee

Rev. Charles Cowan, B.D., F. S, A., Seot., Morebattle,
Kelso

Rev. Canon darian, M. i Seca Kinvtioke

Thomas Walby, Alnwick Ss

William Alder, Hallidon House, Beer

Robert Weddell, Solicitor, Berwick

Sep.
Oct.

>)

27, 1876
31, 1877

List of Members.

The Right Hon. Lord Napier and Ettrick, K.T.,
Thirlestane, Selkirkshire a :

William Craig, M.D., C.M., F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.H., 7
Bruntsfield Place; and Surgeons’ Hall, Edinburgh

Robert Hutchison, F.R.S.E., F.S.A., Scot., Carlowrie,
Kirkliston, and Barnhill, Brodick, Isle of Arran

James S. Mack, S.S.C., Coveyheugh, Reston, and
1 Hanover Street, Edinburgh

The Most Hon. The Marquess of Drgeatidale; Wester

House, Haddington + sae

Edward Johnson, M.D., 6 Baweuwise Road, South
Hampstead, eptidials N.W.

Edward Willoby, junr., Berwick

Joseph Wilson, Solicitor, Duns :

William Madden, British Linen Co.’s Banke Beamiick

William Thompson Hall, Dunns Houses, Woodburn

Hugh Miller, F.G.8., Geological Survey Office, aca.
IV. Bridge, Edinburgh

James Lesslie Newbigin, Alnwick un

George Bird, 24 Queen Street, Edinburgh :

Rev. John Dobie, M.A., B.D., Professor of Hdbnces
Edinbureh aerate "

James Cumming, Banker, Fedininsi

T. D. Crichton Smith, Solicitor, Kelso

Edward Tennant, yr. of The Glen, Innerleithen

Stevenson Macadam, Ph.D., F.R.S.E., F.C.8., F.1.C.,
etc., Lecturer on preane® Surgeons’ Hall,
Kdinburgh

Adam Darling, Governor’s Eater Bonwidie:

A. L. Miller, 11 Silver Street, Berwick

Thomas Frazer, M.D., Berwick

Alexander Bowie, Caioubie Duritvieshire

Lieut.-Col. Alexr. Murray Brown, Longformacus
House, Duns

The Most Hon. the Sieedtees of oehsenn Ke T.,
Monteviot, Roxburghshire

Robert Stephenson, Chapel, Duns

Rev. W. D. Herald, B.D., Duns

John S. Bertram, Grinishaws, Duns

James Parker Simpson, Ravensmede, iRtnaiok:

Dr. Allan Wilson, Alnwick

The Right Hon. The Karl of ome: Hirsel, igoltigereain

George Bulman, Corbridge-on-Tyne

David Dippie Dixon, Rothbury

John Turnbull, Kttrick View, Selkirk ;
Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle, Wooler
Thomas Greig, Wester Wooden, Kelso

John G. Winning, Branxholme Knowe, Hawick

Oct.

12, 1881

Inst of Members.

James Thomson, Shawdon, Alnwick

James Thin, junr., South Bridge, Edinburgh

Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder

Col. James Edward Forster, Sanson Seal, Berwick

William Robertson, Alnwick : ee

Richard Burdon Sanderson, Budle Hienaes Belford 58

Henry Rutherford, Fairnington, Kelso a

Rev. A. H. Langston, Hebburn Vicarage, Meyseaatiee

Rev. Canon Edmunds, Kyloe Vicarage, Beal Lats

Alfred Morall Appleton, 12 Elvet Bridge, Durham ...

James Nisbet, Lambden, Greenlaw :

Edward A. L. Batters, B.A., LU.B., F.L.S., 5 Pimp
Court, Temple, London, E. C., anal The Laurels,
Wormley, Herts es me

Rev. Robert Borland, Yarrow, Selkirk .

John McNaught i Si? Kelvingrove Menaeuicad
Glasgow ae nc sts

Rey. Charles Blackett Camm ae Oe
Morpeth -

David Robertson Dobie, M. De Goldsteeam.

John Hunter, H.M. inrapeenans of Schools, Alnwick

Robert Amos, Aydon Gardens, Alnwick

Charles Percy, Solicitor, Alnwick pas

John H. Haliburton, Jed Bank, Jedburgh ... tee

C. Lisle Stirling Cookson, Renton House, Grant’s
House

David W. B. Tait, W.S., Hidouegie: ‘Kiclse

Evan George Sanderson, Castle Hill Cottage, Honwick

Dr. Thomas Anderson, Glenburn, Jedburgh

Delaval Knight Gregson, Berwick

Rev. A. O. Medd, M.A., Whitton Tower, Rothbury,
Morpeth Se se

John EH. Bell, Alndyke, Bimal

George Henderson, Upper Keith, Hast- Houhian

Charles 8. Romanes, 46 Hanover Street, Edinburgh

Edmond John Jasper Browell, J.P., East Boldon,
Sunderland at B, ee Sah

Robert Yeoman Green, 6 Grey Street, and 11
Lovaine Crescent, Newcastle :

George Hare Philipson, M.D., D.C.L., M. ii 7 Eldon
Square, Newcastle Fs

David Herriot, Castle Terrace, Besviol

Joseph Oliver, Eslington Park, Alnwick ate

Colonel Sir William Ramsay Fairfax, Bart., Maxton

Alexander F. Roberts, Thornfield, Selkirk

D. C. Alexander, Selkirk Ls

Lieut.-Gen. John Sprot, Upperton Hone) masthowas

James Dand, Eglingham Hall :

Oct. 10, 1883

” ”
Oct. 20, 1884
Oct. 14, 1885

221.

222.
223.
224.

225.
226.

227.
228.
229.

230.

231.
232,
233.
234,

235.
236.
237.
238.
239.

240.

241.
242.
243.
244,
245.
246.
247.
248.
249.
250.
251.
252.
253.
264.
255.
256.
257.
258.
259.
260.

Iist of Members.

Rev. James Stark, B.A., St. Cuthbert’s Church, North
Shields

John Simson, Oxnam Rows eabaced

David Leitch, Greenlaw

Rev. Edward Hussey Adamson, St. Le s Bae

Felling, Gateshead
John Hogg, Quixwood, Grant’s Howae

George Currie, Puckawidgee, near Deuiliquin, Nes

South Wales
William G. Guthrie, Marlfield ottace, Bawine
Andrew Waugh, High Street, Hawick

Rev. George Rome Hall, F.S.A., Birtley TRaeaneee,

Wark-on-Tyne :
William Evans, F.R.S.E., ‘18a Meret ensicl Parks, ands
9 St. Andrew’s Sitar, Hdinburgh

Vil

Oct. 14, 1885

Archibald Miller Dunlop, Schoolhouse, Ashkirk, Hotnicl p

Thomas Tomlinson, Bailiffgate, Alnwick

Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder

Wm. Ivison Macadam, F.I.C., F.C.S., etc., SPrufodsot
of Chemistry, New Veterinary College, Analytical
Laboratory, Surgeons’ Hall, Edinburgh

David Fraser, Grammar School, Selkirk

Richard H. Dunn, Harlston :

Rev. T. A. Holcroft, Vicarage, Mitford, Mesepath

James Oliver, Thornwood, Hawick

George Tancred, Weens, Hawick

Right Hon. Edward pi ae See M.P., Pascale,
House, Chirnside : :

Robert Cecil Hedley, Gosbuidee: on- co

Rev. P. B. Gunn, Oxnam, Jedburgh

George Fortune, Duns :

Rev. Macduff Simpson, M.A., itdeon, ere

Edward Thew, Birling Henkes Warkworth

Benjamin Morton, Azalea Terrace, Sunderland

Rev. William Workman, Stow :

Dr. Stewart Stirling, 6 Clifton Terrace, Heinhereh

F. Elliot Rutherford, 81 High Street, Hawick

Thomas Simson, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh

Robert Carr Bosanquet, Rock, Alnwick

James Joicey, M.P., Longhirst, Morpeth

Rev. William C. Callander, Ladhope, Galashiels

Rey. Canon J. 8. Wilsden, Vicarage, Wooler

Major-General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darnlee, Melrose

Hugh Macpherson Leadbetter, Legerwood, Harlston
Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., Falloden

Ralph Galilee Hugeup, Giese Hill, Amble

John Turnbull, 51 High Street, Hawick

John Roscamp, Shilbottle Colliery, Lesbury

vii

261.
262.

263.
264.
265.
266.
267.
268.
269.

270.
271.
272.
273.
274.
275.
276.
277.
278.
279.

280.
281.
282.
283.
284.
285.
286.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294.
295.
296.
297.
298.
299.
300.
301.
302.
303.
304.

Inst of Members.

John Thomas Carse, Amble, Acklington

Edward Fisher, F.S.A., Scot., ate Newton

Abbot, South Devon
George Wood, Exchange Batldaimes) Vesna
Thomas Smail, Jedburgh
Rev. James Marshall Lang Aikin, pion
T. B. Short, 21 Quay Walls, Berwick
Matthew Mackey. 8 Milton Street, New ensels
William John Robinson, Newmoor House, Morpeth
Robert Mowat, Carolside, Wilton Road, Craigmillar
Park, Edinburgh
Thomas Mathison, Wandyliw: Chathill
Richard Archbold, Alnwick =
George Bolam, Bilton House, Lesbury
James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick

Rev. Charles F. Thorp, Beadnell Vicarage, Chathill

H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden, Berwick

Major A. H. Browne, Callaly Castle, Whittingham

Capt. Walter MacMillan Scott, Wauchope, Hawick

Lieut.-Col. Rowley R.C. Hill, Lowlynn, Beal

Lieut. Gerard FI’. Towlerton Leather, Middleton Hall,
Belford

The Right Hon. Earl Baroy, Alieriels Castle

George Dixon Atkinson Clark, Belford Hall

Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle

George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth

Rey. Robert Mitford Ilderton, Whitburn, Sandetland

Rev. William Meyler Warlow, Kelso

Robert Redpath, Journal Office, Newcastle

Rey. William Taylor, Whittingham, Alnwick

Andrew Thompson, Glanton

John Cairns, Alnwick

Rev. James Steele, Vicarage, ae ee

William Doughty, Byreburn-foot, Canonbie

W. Y. King, H.M. Inspector of Schools, Melrose

Joseph Archer, Alnwick : he

Robert Archer, Solicitor, Alviviol

Rey. J. Wood Brown, M.A., Gordon

Frank Muirhead, Paxton, Berwick

William Young, Berwick

James Lockhart Wilson, M.D., Ding

George Veitch, Northern Club, Edinburgh

Rev. Charles Robertson, M.A., Vicarage, Belford

R. G. A. Hutchinson, Bamburgh Castle

Lawrence Morley Crossman, Goswick, Beal

James Hood, Townhead, Cockburnspath

Richard Oliver Heslop, The Crofts, Corbridge-on-
Tyne

Oct. 10, 1888

305.

306.
307.
308.
309.
310.
311.

312.
313.
314.
315.
316.
317.

318.
319.
320.
321.
322.
323.
324,
325.
326.
327.
328.
329.
330.
331.
332.
333.
334.
335.
336.
337.
338.
339.
340.
34.
342.
343.
344,
345.
346.
347.
348.
349.

List of Members.

William Wood, 2 Linden Terrace, Gloucester Street,
Newcastle-on-Tyne :

Robert Huggup, Low Hedgeley, Hplinghard

Henry George Wilkin, Alnwick 5

John Fawcus, South Charlton, Chathill

Charles Clark Burman, M.R.C.S., Alnwick

Rev. Edward Robert, Alnwick

Richard Aisbett, Incorporated Matonsiteate 7 High
Street, West, Sunderland na

William Little, National Bank of suonlegt Galashiels

John Turnbull, junr., Rosalee, Hawick

Robert Carmichael, Coldstream

John Cochrane, Willowbank, Galashiels

Rev. Richard Burdon, Felton Park, Acklington

William Steel, 12 Wendover Crescent, Mount Florida,
Glasgow

Charles Barrington Baltons, Newton Don, Kale

Robert Marshall, Kelso

William Dixon, Whittingham, Alanniae

Thomas Alder Thorp, Narrowgate House, laine.

Rey. James Hall, The Common, Wooler

Robert Fraser Watson, Wilton Bank, Hawick

Robert Carr, Allerdean, Norham

John Barr, Galagate, Norham

J.C. R. Smith, Mowhaugh, Kelso

Dr Duncan Macdonald, Cockburnspath

Hdward Galton Wheler, Swansfield House, facial

John Cunningham, Sector Hall, Axminster

Rev. Thomas Ovans Scott, 5 Union Street, Near paiablo

Rev. Edward Thornton, M.A., Ancroft Vicarage, Beal

William Robert Hindmarsh, Crag View, Alnwick ...

Ralph Storey Storey, Beanley ;

Frank J. Dalziel, Tweedholm, Walkerburh

Robert Hogg, Fireburn Mill, Coldstream

R. T. Weir, 3 Linskill Terrace, North Shields

James W. Rand, Ford Hill, Cornhill-on-Tweed

William Percy, Belvedere, Alnwick

Thomas Graham, Alnwick

Philip Wilson, junr., The Knoll, Dane

George Sanderson, Fairfield, Warkworth ...

Cadwallader J. Bates, Heddon, Wylam-on-Tyne

Rev. William Lyall Holland, Cornhill Rectory

Thomas Dunn, Selkirk 5 eb

William Barrow Macqueen, Duns

Hugh Andrews, Swarland Hall, Felton

Dr Watson, Whittingham, Glanton

David Keddie, Friar’s Burn Brewery, J edbareh

H. G. McCreath, Galagate, Norham

2c

1x

Oct. 8, 1890
” ”
» ””
29 ”
” ”
3”) ”
) ”
” »”
”) ”
” ”
> ”)
bP) ”?
” ”
” ”
»” ”
” ”
”» ”
»” ”
> »”»
” ”
”» ”
»” ”
»”» ”
” »”
” ”

Oct. 14, 1891

List of Members.

Hon. Sydney George William Maitland, Thirlestane
Castle, Lauder :

Edward Bateson, B.A., 20 Avohibala Cs
Newcastle *

Rev. W. H. Rankine, anaes St. Bosvells :

Patrick Andrew Clay, (Ravensdown, Berwick), at
Keble College, Oxford . ae 16

Rev. Hugh McCulloch, Manse, Graentaw

Thomas Huggan, Callaly, Whittingham

Andrew L. Allan, Riverside Mill, Selkirk

Richard Allan, Eastfield, Greenlaw

George B. Anderson, Heatherslie Barns, Selkirk

Rev. W. H. Chesson, Alnwick

J. Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns

Ebenezer Erskine Harper, Elm Park, Selkirk

Adam Laing, Solicitor, Hawick, N.B.

James Laidlaw, Allars Mill, Jedburgh

Rev. John Mair, D.D., Southdean Manse, Hawick

James Mair, 6 Ash Place, Sunderland

Dr Oliver, Tweedmount, Newtown St. Boswells

Rev. John W. Oman, M.A., B.D., Alnwick

Charles H. Scott Plummer, Santioriaid Hall, Selkirk

Ralph Richardson, F.R.S.E., 2 Parliament Square,
Kdinburgh mn se

Wm. Frier Robson, Southfield, Dns F

Rev. James Todd, B.D., South Manse, Duns

Dr W. T. Waters, Embleton, Chathill]

Thomas A. Munro Summers, Solicitor, Duns By

R. Addison Smith, 8.8.C., Mayfield Terrace, Bdinbareh

R. Colley Smith, Ormiston House, Roxburgh

John Scott, Synton, Selkirk Lb

Wm. Strang Steel, Philiphaugh, Selkirk

Thomas Scott, A.R.S.A., 15 The Glebe, Selkirk

Gideon T’. Scott, Selkirk y,

Robert Hogg Shaw, Leet Cottage, Goluistreats

Oct. 14, 1891

List of Members. Xi

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Lady A. A. John Scott of Spottiswoode, Lauder.

Mrs Spoor, Tosti, Falsgrave, Scarborough.

Mrs Barwell Carter, The Anchorage, Berwick.

Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham.

Miss Langlands, 5 Strathearn Place, Edinburgh.

Miss Russell of Ashiesteel, Galashiels.

Mrs Robert Middlemas, Alnwick.

Miss Sarah Dand, Togston.

Mrs Muirhead, Mains of Haddo, Aberdeen.

Mrs Paul, Roxburgh Manse.

Mrs Culley of Coupland Castle.

Miss Georgina S. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream.
Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, Paxton House, Berwick.
Mrs A. H. Browne, Callaly Castle, Whittingham.

ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

William Shaw, Galashiels.

John Anderson, Preston, Duns.

Thomas Henry Gibb, Alnwick.

Robert Renton, Greenlaw.

Walter Laidlaw, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh.
James Watson, Abbey Close, Jedburgh.
Andrew Amory, Alnwick.

CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

C. C. Babington, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.8., etc., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

Rev. Leonard Blomefield, M.A., F.L.S., F.G.S., etc., Bath.

Richard Howse, Secretary to the Tyneside Naturalists’ Club, Newcastle.

OFFICERS OF THE CLUB.

JAMES HARDY, LL.D., Oldcambas, Cockburnspath, Secretary.
ROBERT MIDDLEMAS, Alnwick, Treasurer.

INDEX OF BIRDS.

Auk, Great, 286.
» Little, 363.

Bittern, 47, 205, 264, 355.
Blackbird, 46, 59, 77.
Bunting, Common, 412.
» Reed, 25.
5 Snow, 3465.
» Yellow, 384.
Bustard, Great, 286.
Buzzard, Common, 25, 353, 412.
» Honey, 354.
» Rough-legged, 354, 412.

Canary, 397.

Coot, 25.

Cormorant, Green, 355.
Corncrake, 47, 248, 412.
Crake, Spotted, 360.
Crossbill, Common, 348.
Cuckoo, 25, 47, 59, 412.
Curlue, 50.

Dipper, 47, 67.
Diver, Black-throated, 365.
» Great Northern, 364.
» Red-throated, 365.
Dotterel, Common, 361.
Dove, Ring, 76.
5, Stock, 345, 412.
elurtleteoo:
Duck, Long-tailed, 368.
», Pochard, 368.
»» Scaup, 367.
,, Tufted, 287, 368.
» Wild, 25, 77, 205, 244.
» White, 77.

Falcon, Peregrine, 354, 395, 396, 412
Falconry, 395, et sequa.
FWieldfare, 345.
Finch, Chaff, 46, 48.
» Haw, 3847.
;» Mountain, 346.
Flycatcher, Pied, 346.
Fowls, Domestic, 384.
Fulmar, 363.

Godwit, Black-tailed, 362.
Goose, Bernacle, 358.

» Grey Lag, 356.

% Snow, 356.

Fe White-fronted, 356.
Grebe, Hared, 367.

oi Great Crested, 366.

a Red-necked, 366.

he Sclavonian, 367, 399.
Grouse, 67.
Gulls, 384.

», Black-headed, 248, 297.

Harrier, Hen, 25, 353.
: Marsh, 25, 205.
Hawk, Sparrow, 412.
Heron, 25, 47, 206.
Hoopoe, 47, 352.

Jay, 349.

Kestrel, 412.
Kingfisher, 47, 205.

Landrail, 47, 243, 412.
Lark, 25, 50, 384.
Linnet, 384.

Martin, 47, 77, 243, 384, 412.

» Sand, 243, 412.
Merganser, Red-breasted, 358.
Merlin, 412.

Night jar, 47.

Osprey, 355.

Ouzel, Ring, 25.

Owls, 59.

Owl, Barn, 352.
» Tawny, 412.

Partridge, 266, 384.
¥5 Red-legged, 360.
Peewit, 25, 50, 76, 266, 297, 316, 384
Petrel, Fork-tailed, 364.
~ Storm, 364.
5 Fulmar, 363.

Index to High Buston.

Phalerope, Grey, 361.
Pipit, Tree, 46.
» Meadow, 25, 50, 384.
» Rock, 384.
Plover, Green, 25, 50, 76, 266, 297,
316, 384.
Be Golden, 25, 384.
Pochard, 368.

Quail, 360.

Redstart, 25, 46, 412.
Ring Ouzel, 25.

Rook, 46, 75, 77, 297, 384.
Ruff, 362.

Sandpiper, Common, 47, 243, 412.
Shrike, Great Grey, 345.
Skua, Great, 363.
,, Pomatorhine, 363.
Smew, 358.
Snipe, 25.
Sparrow, 384.
Starling, 297, 384.
Swallow, 47, 76, 243, 384, 412.
Swan, Wild, 368.

Xill
Swift, 47, 243.

Tern, Lesser, 362.

» Roseate, 362.
Thrush, Song, 46, 59.
45 Missel, 47.
Twite, 345.

Wagtail, Grey, 47, 76.

os Pied, 47, 76, 412.
Warbler, Garden, 46.

% Sedge, 46, 206.

Ms Willow, 25, 46, 48, 243.

35 Wood, 412.
Water Hen, 46.
Waxwing, 346.
Wheatear, 384, 412.
Whinchat, 412.
White throat, 46, 206, 384, 412.
Wild-fowl, 24.
Woodcock, 47, 244, 345.
Woodpecker, Great Spotted, 47,

349, 412.
Wren, Common, 346.
» Golden-crested, 46.

Wryneck, 349.

INDEX TO HIGH BUSTON, pp. 325-344, 390-1.

Acklington, member of Warkworth,
326.

Alnwick Moor, King John bogged,
336.

Alnwick Moor, pits on, 340.

Amble, the smith of, 327.

Baxter, Matthew, possessed lands at
High Buston, Brotherwick, etc.,
339.

Bednell, Wm., 328, 329, 331.

Birling, member of Warkworth, 326.

Bilton common rights, 333.

Bokenfield Moor, muster on, 339-40.

Botlesden, Butlesdune, Lambert de,
325-6. Wm. of, 326. Wm., son
of Lambert, 326-7. Henry de, 327.
Huard de, 327. Richard de, holds
lands in Brotherwick, 327. Roger
oe by Wm. Smith of Amble,
327.

Brinkburn Priory, 326, 34L.

Brotherwick,early owners in,327-39.

Burletson, Thos., vicar of Long-
houghton, 340.

Buston, High, Upper or Over, 325,
390. A member of Warkworth
barony, 325.

Buston, Low or Nether, 325, 326,
336, 341, 342. A member of Wark
Barony, 325.

Buston family, 336-9, 390.

Buston, Roger, 329, 336-9, 390. Thos.
328, 330-1, 334,336, 338, 339. Wm.
328. Ralph, 328. Caleb, 335, 338.
Elizabeth and Annas, 336. Mary,
338. Margaret,335-6. John, 337-8.
Rev. Roger, 337. Cuthbert, 337.
Ann, 338. Jane, 338. Phillis,
338, 390.

Butcher Race near Ferryhill, held
by Buston family, 337.

Byers, Thos., 329.

XIV Index to
Cameron of Fassefern,intermarriage
with Forster, 343.
Carlisle, Bishop of, owns High Bus-
ton great tithes, 325.
Collingwood, Thos., author of Dead
Alive Again, 343. Sir Daniel
Collingwood of Brandon, 343, 391.
Common, John, inventor of reaping
machine, 344. Kobt., 344.
Common at Threap Moor divided by
Act of Parliament, 333.
Cultivation, traces of co-operation,
etc., 8331-2. Sir Geo. Nichols on
run-rig system, 333.

Denwick Moor, coal pits, 340.

Earsden, Wm., 329.

Elford, owned by Forster family,
341-2.

Embleton freeholds, 337.
Church, 1b.

Espley, High and Low, owned by
Whitehead family, 340.

seats in

‘ Farm’—Hide,332. Applied to High
Buston, 330-3. Compared with
Scottish Western Islands, 333.
Asa mode of assessment surviving
until 1826, 333.

Fitz Robert, John, a Magna Charta
baron, 326.

Forster, Gordon Jos., 334, 343.
Wm. vicar of Lesbury, 343. Ralph
rector of Gt.Warley, 343. Alder-
man Francis, 343, 391. Samuel,
343-4. Geo. 343-4, 391. George
of H.M. Customs, 344. Elizabeth,
wife of Dr Collingwood, 343. Geo.
Lieut.-Col. of Warkworth, 344.
Francis of Hartlaw and Elford,
391. Alderman Jos., 391. John,
rector of Ryther, 391. Thomas of
Alnwick, 340. Jos. of Shilbottle
Wood-house and Hartlaw, 341.
Edw. of Brinkburn, 341. Nicho-
las, high sheriff, 341. Frances of
High Buston, 341-2. Francis of

Low Buston, 341-2. Ralph of
Hartlaw and Elford, 341-2, 390-1.
Thos., vicar of Ponteland, 341.
Frances of Oxford, 342. Robt. of
Hartlaw and Elford, 341-2, 390.
George of Alnwick, 342. Jos. of
Newton, 342-3. Francis, Lieut.
391.

High Buston.

Fitz John, Roger, award of Wr. de
Valence, 326. Killed at Argences,
327.

Freeholders in 1816 in High Buston,
Wooden, and Bilton, 334.

Gallimore, Phillis, 387, 390. Thos.,
390. Jane, 390.

Gallon, Hd., 334. Elizabeth, allot-
ment of Threap moor, 334.

Garret, Isabella, 337.

Grey, John, of Morwick, 338.

Harehope, Storeys of, 339.

Hartlaw, Forsters of, 341-2, 390-1.

Harvey, Hlizabeth, 337.

Henderson, Edward, allotment of
Threap moor, 334.

Hitchcroft and Rugley, watch kept,
328.

Honour of Cockermouth, custom of,
329.

Kemble, Mr, definition of a ‘ Hide’
applied to ‘farm,’ 332.

Latton, couplet on name, 391.
Luci,Godfrey and Richard de, 325-6.
Bishop of Winchester, 326.

Maine, Sir Henry, description of
village community, 332.
Muster Roll of 1538, 328.

Nesbit, Thos., allotment of Threap
moor, 334.

Newton-by-the-Sea,
342-3.

Nichol, Sir Geo., land tenure in
Scottish Islands, 333.

Notable instance of ‘farm’ or lands
held according to value not quan-
tity, 330.

Forsters of,

Order of the Watch in 1552, 328.
Place Names, 344.
Population, 325.

Shilbottle Woodhouse, 331, 337, 341.

Skelly, Rev. John, vicar of Shil-
bottle, marries Lady Betty Gor-
don, 342.

Soil and minerals, 325, 331.

Storey of Learchild and Beanley,
John,339. Phillis,839. Fergus,339

General Index. XV

Survey made in 16th century by
Clarkson, 328-31.

Tenants, copyhold or customary and
Free, 328-30. Reduced from 16
to 8 on account of poverty, 330.
thralled or thrown to grind at
Warkworth Mill, 382. Succession
of customary tenants, 334-6.

Threap moor, contention concern-
ing, 333; division of, 334.

Tenure and feudal service, 330.

Toggesdon and Over botilston, rent
out of, 328.

Togston, a member of Warkworth,
326-7.

Township held in moieties by free
and copyhold tenants, 334.

Tythes, rectorial and vicarial, 325.

Valence, Wm. de, 326-7.
Village community described by Sir
Henry Maine, 332.

Warkworth, vicar of, owns small
tithes in High Buston, 326.

Warkworth Park, 332.

Warkworth Castle, insufficiently
supplied with water, 332.

Whitehead, Henry, 340. Nicholas,
340. Joshua, 340. Catherine,
340. Henry, Lieut. lst Dragoons,
340. Elizabeth, widow of Henry
Butterworth, 340.

Wilkinson family, tenants 1602-1863
335, 390.

Wilkinson, John, 335, 390. Henry,
335. Wm., 335, 336, 338. Thos.,
336. Agnes, 386. Robert, 336.
George, 336. Thomas, 336.

Wilson, or Wyllson, Isabella, 335.
Cath., 335. Isabella, 885. Agnes,
335. Ann, 335. Hliz., 335. Judith,
335. Jane, 335. Thos., 328-30,
334-5. John, 328, 3380, 334, 335.
Robert, 328, 329, 334, 335. Roger,
335. Hdw., 328, 329. Margaret,
335.

Wilson family, tenants, 1563-1796,
334, 335.

Wooden, 333, 334, 339.

GENERAL INDEX.

Adams, Wm., of Hdinburgh, the
architect, designs steeple of
Ladykirk, 375.

Adders, 26, 54, 59.

Adderston and North Charlton,
moieties of De Vescy barony,272.

Address, :Anniversary, by Major
Gen. Sir W. Crossman, 1. By
Watson Askew Robertson, 251.

Allan Swinton of Swinton, death of,

4.

Alnwick Abbey, possessions at
Ellingham, 265, 275. Site of
Abbey granted to Sir Ralph Sad-
ler, 275. Possession in Preston,
278.

Anderson, H. S., M.D. of Selkirk,
death of, 4.

Amory, Andrew, on Diamond back
Moth, 385.

Amphora found at Cappuck, 295.

Ancient graves at Belhaven, stone
coffins laid bare, 318,

Ancient iron workers at Blawweary
near Beanley, 24. Slag depot at
Kemmer Lough, 24, 36.

Ancient weapons and implements,
Hllingham,264; Charlton,270-1-2 ;
Middleton, 288. Celts found at
Abbotrule and Hardenpeel, 295.
Stone axe found near Jedburgh,
295. Felsite hammer at Newton,
295. South-dean parish, 296;
Norham, 308,311; Swinnie moor,
309.

Antiquities exhibited—pottery etc.
by Mr Freer at Melrose, 55, 60.
Marriage contract, Murray-Bennet
by A. H. Borthwick, 55; by Dr
Stuart at Melrose, 59. Bronze
weapons and utensils found at
Ruberslaw, Teviotdale, 71. Fel-
stone celt from Ruberslaw, 72.
Iron spear head hy M. H. Dand
found near Carham, 77. Rubbing
of cross found at Chew Green, 83.

Xvl1

Antiquities exhibited—by Marquess
of Lothian, 295; Dr Chas. Douglas
295; Miss Forrest of Jedburgh,
295; Messrs Weir and Wood, 296;
Mrs Greet, Norham, 308; Mrs
Nicholson, 308. list of Anti-
quities byMrs Greet,311. Salmon
poaching instrument, 323.

Anderson, John, on new localities
of rare Border Plants, 386.

Askew Robertson, Watson—Address
at Berwick, 1891, 251-8; enter-
tains Club at Ladykirk, 369.

Badger shot near Ellingham, 264.

Bailie Hamilton, Hon. Major, death
of, 257.

Bailiffs’ Batt fishing, 20.

Barley of Bamburghshire, heaviest
corn grown in district, 224.

Barrie, John, notes on Birds and
Quadrupeds, 412.

Barrow, Mayor of Berwick, 1506, 7.

Barrows and cist-vaens at Beanley,
26,31; Harop moor, 31; Beanley
hil, 38; at Titlington, 34, 35;
near Kemmer Lough, 36; 50 bar-
rows within half-mile square near
Eglingham, 38 ; base of Titlington
hill in the vale of Allery burn,38;
Callaly Crag, 42-3.

Bating burn, scene of Parcy Reed’s
murder, 291.

Batters, A. L., 2. Marine Alez of
Berwick, eulogistic review, 20.
Beadnell family landowners in High

Buston, 329, 339.

Beanley, visit to, 22. Club break-
fasted by Mr Storey and Mrs
Logan, 22. Presentation of ad-
dress and purse to Dr Hardy, 22.
Camp, 22. Geology of district,
23. Mill stone quarries, 24. Trace
of old iron workers, 24. Kemmer
Lough lake dwellings, 24. Orni-
thology of Beanley, 25. Flora,
25. Tarry coal pit, 26. Old roads
for pack horses, 26. Ringses
camp, 26,37. Lichens, 27. The
late Geo. Tate’s notes, archzxolo-
gical and geological, on vicinity,
31. Foundation of Celtic honses,
33. Sandstone quarry, 35. Urns,
39. Geological paper read at
meeting, 220.

Beetles,Sparkler,on Lorbottle moor,
49,

General Index.

Berwick,histories of—Faller,Good’s
Directory,Johnson,Sheldon,Scott,
5. The Guild book, extracts from,
67. Oath of officers, proceed-
ings and customs of Guild, 6-20.
Cloaks or robes worn by burgesses
in guild, 11. Jealousy of foreign-
ers, especially of Scots, 11. Bur-
gesses prohibited from taking
Scotch apprentices, 13. White
fish trade, 15. Salmon packers’
oath, 15. Town owned North
Bells fishery, 20. Sir W. Cross-
man on the guild, etc., 5-20. Meet-
ing, 81. Rubbings and drawings
exhibited, 84. A parson’s visiting
list of 1788, probably of Rey. A.
Rumney, 85. Berwick meeting,
1891, 320. Long Parliament char-
ter, 322.

Berwickshire Pre-Reformation
churches, by John Ferguson,with
Plates, separate index, 185.

Bewick, late Geo. Tate’s notes on
Geology, 32.

Birds and Quadrupeds, by John
Barrie, 412.

Black Monday, columnar rock near
Callaly, 48. do. sketched by J.
F. Robinson, 84.

Blue Cairn,covenanting rendezvous,
57.

Bolam, visit to, British camp, site
of decayed village, 290.

Bolam, George, ornithology of
Beanley, 25. Ornithological
notes, 345-68. On Diamond-
back Moth, 379-85.

Bolam, Robt. G., Old Berwick MS.,
6. On ‘Mr Jobn Gregson of Wark’
81, 392. Exhibits Wark Court
Rolls, and Rumney MS., 85.

Boulmer, stranding of hump-backed
whale, 322.

Brente-hall near Ellingham, 265.
Charter relating to obsolete vill,
275.

Broch, Bow Castle, pottery found
at, 60.

Brodrick,Wm., sometime President,
obituary notice, 395-8. Falconry
of British Isles, 396. A judge of
canaries, 397.

Brotherston, Andrew, of Kelso, obi-
tuary notice by Thos. Craig,
399-402.

General Index.

Browne, A.H., of Callaly, entertains
Club, 39. EHxcavate Castle hill
camp, 51.

Buston, High, by J. C. Hodgson,

325-44. Appendix, 390-1.
Buston family, landowners in High
Buston, 328-36. Landowners near
Merrineton, 337. Intermarriage
with Brass family, 387. Connec-

tion with Embleton, 337. lLand- |

owners in Morwick, 338. History
of, 336-9, 390.
Butterworth family,claim to be heirs

of Thos. Forster of Alnwick, 340. |

Cairncross family own Hillslap and
Colmslie Towers, 194-5. Arms,
195. Family emigrated to Amer-
ica, 197. Their lands in 1648,
197. History, 198-200.

Cairns on Lorbottle moor,
watch towers but tombs, 49.

Calewell, an ancient form of Callaly
and probably true root, 47.

Callaly meeting, 39. Club enter-
tained by Mr and Mrs Browne,40.
Museum, 40. Quotation from
MacLauchlan, 41. Camps, 41.
Origin of Crosshill, 41. Roman
way, 41-2. St. Ninian’s well, 42.
Hob’s Nick,42. Mansion—Claver-
iny mottos and sun dial, 43. Dedi-
cation stone of private chapel, 43.
Escutcheon bearing Clavering
arms and quarterings, 43. Sold
by Calleleys to Jews,44. Acquired
by Claverings, 44. Acquired by
Major A. H. Browne, 44. Held
for 800 years by 3 families only,
44. Rich contents of house, 45.
Variation and derivation probably
from Coldwell lea, 47. Butter
well, 47-8. Maiden Chambers and
Black Monday, 48. Disused coal
carriers road,48. Howmuir plant-
ation containing Callaly Crag, 50.
ancient prophecy concerning buil-
ding of castle, Macartney’s cave;
‘crossed’ march stones, 51. Hob’s
Nick; Camp excavated; Viper in-
fested hill, 52.

Calleleys of Callaly, hold by dren-
gage, time, William I.; sell Cal-
laly to Jews, 44.

Carham meeting, 72. Luncheon
given by Mrs Hodgson-Huntley,
72. Remains of monastery of
Black Canons,72. Proverbial ex-

2D

not

XVli

pressions as to Carham haugh,73.
Wallace’s croft, 78. Church burnt
in 1297, 73. Notes from Register,
73. Hstate sold by Forsters to
Comptons, 72. Kirkham Priory
Chartulary, relating to Carham,
75. Hall-fallow deer,75. Rookery
75. Geology, 76-7. Portraits,77.
Copy of lst and 2nd Charter of
Priory exhibited, 85.

Carham hall gardens, lists of fruit
trees and ornamental shrubs by
Mrs Hodgson- Huntley, 387-9.

Camps—Beanley hill and moor, 22,
32,33,35,37. Ringses—tent pitched
for Club’s dinner,26. Old Bewick,
31, 35. Eglingham moor, 33. Tit-
lington mount, 34, 36, 39. Ringses
Camp one of the finest known to
Tate, 37. In vale of Allery burn
near Titlington, 38. MacLauch-
lan’s survey Beanley hill and
Ringlets, 38. Callaly Castle hill;
Crosshill, and Rabbit hall camps,
41,47. Callaly Old Hag,46. Camp
at Callaly excavated by A. H.
Browne,53. Hummel-knows near
Hawick, 62: On Leader and Gala
water, 202. Heckley, 259. Charl-
ton district, 262.

Carter Fell and Southdean, visit to,
291.

Cays of Charlton, 262, 273-4. <Ac-
quire estate in 1695; men of dis-
tinction; freemen of Newcastle;
salt manufacturers on Tyneside;
Robt. Cay friend of Horsley; John
Cay, judge of Marshalsea and
editor of “The Statutes at Large;’
John Cay, sheriff of Linlithgow-
shire and friend of Sir Walter
Scott; R. 8. Cay, W.S., Registrar
of Supreme Court at Hong Kone;
notable Nonconformists in New-
castle and connected with Hano-
ver Square chapel, 273-4. Death
of John Cay, W.S., of Edinburgh,
a member of Club, 279.

Cephalanthera ensifolia, found in
wood between Coquet and Wans-
beck, 56.

Charlton, North, meeting at, 259.
Charlton Bog; Hall; Mires, 259.
Kames, 260,269. Geology, 260,
268. Pre-historic mounds,Mr Tate
on, 261, 268, 270. Cays of Charl-
ton, 262. South Charlton cross,

XVill

263. Ancient chapels, 263, 274.
North Charlton horse races, 263.
Sepulchral remains, 269. Urns
found at Link hall, 270. Charlton
moor, 271. Owners of North
Charlton,from 1268,272-4. Market
cross at North Charlton, and
Stocks, 274. Court baron and
court roll, 274.

Charlie’s Knowe near Southdean,
site of old Border market, 293.
Chathill, note on Geology by late

George Tate, 268-9.

Chesters, old and new parish
churches ;_ burial place of Sir
Walter Elliot of Wolfelee, 294.

Cist-vaens—North Charlton, descrip-
tion by late George Tate, 269-70.
do. opened in 1824, described in
Newcastle Magazine, 271. Bel-
haven near Dunbar, 319.

Claverings of Callaly—arms and mot-
tos, 43. Clavering in Essex held
Warkworth,44. Purchase Callaly
in reign of Henry III.; Edward J.
Clavering, last male of main Jine,
44. Marriage of daughter and
heiress to Sir Hy. Bedingfield of
Oxburgh; notice of History of
Clavering family printed by Sir
Henry Clavering of Axwell, head
of a younger branch, 44,

Cochrane, Adam, of Fernieknowe,
death of, 257.

Cocklaw dykes, in 1618 destroyed
by Scots, 12.

Cog’s Mill, site of Old Stobs Castle,
64. St. Cuthbert’s chapel at, 65.
Scene of St. Cuthbert’s mission-
ary labours, 65.

Coldingham Priory, obtains grant of
lands at Horndean, 374.

Collingwood, F. J. W., Rainfall at
Glanton Pyke,1890,243 ; 1891, 414

Collingwood J. C. of Cornhill, house
of, 81.

Colmslie Tower visited, 58. Des-
cribed by J. Freer, 195. Initials
and arms of Cairncross family,
195. St. Columba’s chapel, 196.
Valuation in 1648, 197. Connec-
tion with Cairncross family, 198.

Connemara,a botanical excursion by
Dr Stuart, 207. Flora, 208. Cor-
rigenda, 224.

Cook, Rev. George, Longformacus, |

death of, 257.

General Index.

Common family,of High Buston and
Denwick, reputed inventors of
reaping machine, 344.

Covenanters—rendezvous at Blue
Cairn, 57. Lady Cavers and ad-
herents at Harlside, 65. From
Slitrig water sold as slaves to
Carolina, 66. Well in Elwyndale
203.

Craig Brown, Thomas, historian of
Selkirk elected President, 258.
Craw, H. H., rainfall and tempera-
ture, at West Foulden and Raw-

burn, 1890, 244-5 ; 1891, 413.

Crosses—Boundary, at Callaly, 51.
Chew Green cross, drawing of,83.
Nesbit, Roxburghshire, 88. Wark
and Merton churchyards, 84.

Crossman, Sir Wm., Presidential
address, 1-21. Customs, laws, and
observances of Berwick Guild,
6-20. Presents Club’s testimonial
to Dr Hardy, 28. On Holy Island
excavations, 225-40. On St. Cuth-
bert’s chapel, 241-2.

Cruzie or iron lamp exhibited at
Melrose, 56, 61, 204.

Dand, M. H. exhibits spear head
found near Carham, 77.

Darnick Tower visited, 57.

Death Roll of Members, 1890, 5;
1891, 257.

Dobie, Rev. Wm., on Ladykirk par-
ish, 369-78.

Dolderby,John,in 1639 disfranchised
burgess of Berwick, 10.

Donations of Books and Exchanges
1890-1, 246-9. Up to Jan. 1893,
416-8.

Douglas pennon from Cavers photo-
graph, 56.

Diamond Moth Caterpillar, notice
of history of the pest and visita-
tion, 296. Attempt to breed, 318.
Paper read by Andrew Amory,322.

Diamond-backed Moths and Ichneu-
mon Flies by Andrew Amory,
experiment at Alnwick, 385.

Diamond-back Moth, by George
Bolam, 379-85. Visitation of 1891
—whence the moths — parasitic
and bird foes, 384. Experiments
with Strawsonizer, 385.

Drawings by J.F. Robinson, of rocks
and camps in neighbourhood of
Longframlington, 84,

General Index.

Dryburgh Abbey owned lands in
Lauder parish,near Blue cairn,203

‘Dry Tweed,’ a channel abandoned
by Tweed, causing a fragment of
Scottish land to be attached to
England, 81.

Dunbar meeting, 313. Shippath
dean and Wester Aikengall, 315.
Fishery Experimental Station at
Dunbar, 318. Ancient Graves on
coast laid bare, 318.

Dudgeon, David,author and philoso-
pher, sketch of life by John
Williamson of Duns, 809.

Dunedin, a bounder between Mel-
rose and Lauder parishes, probably
the Blue cairn, 203.

Edincraw, the witches of, 206.

Kglingham district, Geology of,220.

Hildon Hill camp, whetstone and
pottery found, 61.

Eilingham—map of estate shows
site of abbey, 263. Luncheon at
Ellingham Hall, 264. Description
of mansion and collections, 264.
Old pele tower incorporated, 264.
Yew tree hedge and timber, 265.
Sun dial inscription, 265. Priest-
dean burn a branch of Long Nanny
265. Girth of trees, 266. History
of barony, 275-7. Ancient char-
ter, 1323, 276. Hllingham church
rebuilt, 1862—Burton, vicar of
Ellingham, 1239, 277.

Elliot-Bates, Rev. J. E., death of, 4.

Elwyndale-the three towers visited,
59. Account by John Freer,F.S.A.
189. Course of Elwyn stream,
189. Different ways of approach
from earliest times from Melrose,
191. Girthgate and Salter’s ford,
192. Famous bridge at Bridgend
described by old historians, 192-3.
Hillslap, 194. Colmslie, 195.
History of Cairncross family,198-
200. Langshaw, 201. Absence
of Camps, 202. Blue cairn pro-
bably a fort, 203. Covenanters’
well, 203.

Errata, 420.

Fairy stones from Fairy-dean,57-61,
190.

Falconry, art cultivated by W.
Brodrick, 395-7.

Fawns near Cambo, derivation of
name, 284.

Felsite—celts found at Gattonside,

xx

61. Celt found at Tinely, 264.
Hammer found at Newton, 295.
Celt found at Weder houses, 295
—Swinnie moor, 309.

Fenwick, Wm., Mayor of Berwick,
aspersed, 10.

Ferguson, John, on Pre-Reformation
Churches of Berwickshire, 86-188.

Ferney Castles, Dr Stuart’s descrip-
tion of locality and of Spur found
there, 205.

Fishes—pike, in Kemmer Lough,24.
Trout in Shippath dean, 314.
Hump-backed whale, Boulmer,
322.

Flora—Beanley moors and woods,
25. Callaly, 45, 46, 58. Lor-
bottle moor, 49-50. Gattonside,
56. Newham bog, 56. Darnick
Tower, 57. Hillslap Tower, 58.
Langshaw,59. Hawick, 62. Stobs
Castle, 64. Robert’s Linn, 68.
Maiden Pap hills, 70. Carham,
75. Connemara, 208. Haggerston
265. Preston tower, 266. Hart-
burn, 280. Wallington, 284-6-7.
Bolam, 290. Whitelee, 292. South
dean, 293. Ladykirk gardens,
299. Hryngium alpinum growing
at Norham, 309. Shippath dean,
314. Aikengall, 316. Belvoir
Castle, 324.

Forster family—landowners at High
Buston, Hartlaw, Newton-by-the
Sea, 341—history of, 341-4, 390.

Forster, Thos., vicar of Ponteland;
Robt. of Hlford and of Univer-
sity Coll., Oxon, 341. Ralph of
Elford; Jos. of Hartlaw—wills of,
341. Francis of High Buston,
Robt. of Hartlaw—wills of, 342.
Wm. of Lincoln Coll., Oxon, and
vicar of Lesbury, 343. Alderman
Francis of Newcastle, ancestor of
Sir Henry Manisty, 343. Geo. of
High Buston, daughter marries
to Dr Collingwood, 343. Ald.Jos.
marries niece of Lord Hldon;
John, rector of Ryther,couplet on
marriage ; Francis killed in Flan-
ders, 391. Ferdinand, mayor of
Berwick in 1686, 6.

Fortlet at Titlington mount,remains
of, 34.

Freer, John, F.S.A., on Hlwyndale
and its three Towers, 189-208 ;
possessor of Cruisie, 204.

XX

Fruit trees grown at Carham, lists
of, 387.

Fungi of Roxburgh, by Rev. David
Paul, 218-20. Sinton Woods,295.
Preston, Berwickshire, 386.

Gallon, Edward, owner of lands in
Wooden, 334.

Gattonside, suspension bridge, 191.

General Statement of accounts with
Treasurer, 250, 419.

Geology—of Beanley district, byJas.
Tate of Belford,23. Jron ore near

Beanley, 24. late Geo. 'Tate’s
notes on Beanley, 31. Bewick
and Harehope hills, 31. Bewick,

32. Roddam and Ilderton boulder
and gravel beds, 33. Titlington
Mount, 34. Stobs, 69. Carham
chert, 76. Hadden lime and
Scremerston lime, 77. North
Charlton.268. Chathill and New-
ham, 268. Newton Underwovod,
280. Elf-hills, 284. Carter fell,
292-3. Moraine in front of the
Carter, 298. Southdean hill, 293.
Red: sandstone near Braidwood
burn, 314. Berwickshire and Hast
Lothian Breccias,316. Formation
at Belhaven, 319. Of Berwick-
ship—trap hills afford better pas-
ture than greywacke, 407.

Girthgate, ancient road near Mel-
rose, 191-2.

Glacial formation and action—Bean-
ley, 23,31. Jas. Tait on features
of Eelingham district, 220. At
Charlton, 260, 268.

Gledstanes of that ilk at Reidswire,
62. Burnt by English in 1549,63.

Glendeare —commemorative tablet,
57. Of the novel, 58. Ancient
means of access; bridge over
Tweed said to have been erected
by Pringles, 192-3. Old name
Calf-hill, 193. Cairncross family,
198, 200.

Gregson, John, of Wark—promotion
of turnip husbandry, 392.

Grilse, formerly gilse, 15.

Guild of Berwick, proceedings, pri-
vileges, powers, 5-20.

Hadden Lime, analysis of, 77.

Haggerston of Hllingham—Sir John
entertains Club to lunch at Hlling-
ham, 264. Represents ancient

General Indea.

Northumbria house,265. Account
of family, 276.

Hardy, Dr Jas.—Testimonial on re-
ceiving degree of LL.D., 28. Sir
W. Crossman’s tribute to labours
and services to Club, 28-9. The
address to, 29, 30. Report of
Meetings 1890, 22-85—1891, 259-
324. On new localities for rare
plants, 410-11.

Harper, John, vicar of Berwick in
1686, 6.

Hartburn—visit to church—descrip-
tion of church and monuments—
stone coffins recently unearthed,
282. Fine timber in churchyard
and glebe lands,283. Archdeacon
Thorp’s grotto on banks of the
Hart, 283. Flora, 2838.

Hawick meeting, 61. Hardie’s hill,
62. Hummelknows, 62. Gled-
stones, town clerks, 63.

Heckley House, Grange, and Fence,
259.

HillslapTower visited-lintel inscrip-
tion, 58. Described by J. Freer,
194—in 1585 owned by Cairn-
cross family, 194.

Hob Thrush and Robin Goodfellow,
goblin—at Callaly,at Holy Island,
and at Caplestone edge, ete., 52.

Hodgson-Huntley, Mrs, of Carham,
3.—entertainus Club, 74. List of
Carham Hall shrubs and fruit
trees, 387-9.

Hodgson, J. C., on High Buston,
325-44, 390-1.

Hogarth, George, author of Hist. of
Music, born in or near Ladykirk
parish, 301.

Holy Island—plans of Sir W. Cross-
man’s excavations exhibited, 60.
Roll of owners from 14th century
60. Account of excavations by
Sir Wm. Crossman, with plans,
225-40. Endowment of priory,
227. Inventory of 1362, 235—of
1533, 237. Infirmary of 1444, 237.
Antipapal medal found, 238.
Account of tithes, 238—of land
rents, 238. State of the house in
1533, 239.

Holywell-haugh, near Ladykirk—
scene of Kdward I.’s arbitration
as to succession to Scottish crown,
306.

General Index.

Hopper—Williamson, Rev. R., of
Whickham, death of, 257.

Horndean—merged in Ladykirk
parish, 305. Notice of present
village, 306. ‘Unwalled church-
yard,’ 307. St. Leonard’s Hospi-
tallands cultivated in Runrig,306.
Church called Rood Kirk, 306.
Village common, remains of,
306. Site and ground plan
of ancient chapel—derivation of
name-charter quoted —church de-
pendent on Kelso—hospital,372-3.
Runrig system at Horndean, 374.
Disappears as separate parish
about 1576,3875. Value of land in
17538, 374.

Horsley, J. J., possessor of fine col-
lection of silver coins, death of ,4.

Hunter,W.A., of Duns,death of, 257.

Inscribed Rocks and Stones—at Old
Bewick, 31,37. Beanley, Egling-
ham Hills, 38.

James IV. founds and builds Lady-
kirk, 377.

Jedburgh, visit to, 291, 298. The
brothers Little, eminent natural-
ists, natives of, 298.

Jed Forest, by Walter Laidlaw, 393.
Dimension of trees, 393-4.

Kames—at North Charlton, 260,269.
At Slate hill near Bolam, 289.

Kelso Abbey possessed Horndean
church and hospital, 373.

Kemmer Lough, near Beanley, vari-
ous levels—stocked with Pike—
formerly resort of migratory fowl
—traces of Lake dwellings, 24-5.
Late Geo. Tate’s description of,
33-4. Shells found, 34.

Kirkham Priory, mother to Carham
monastery, 72, 75.

Ladykirk—meeting at, 298. Man-
sion, gardens, riding school, 200.
Roger Robertson, the antiquary,
300. Value of oak timber—village
—game of Bowling discontinued,
stone bullets, 300. Ladykirk fair,
‘Border History,’ Ridpath born at
manse,301. Description of Church
by Rev. W. Dobie, 304. Clock
presented by Lady Marjoribanks
to commemorate storm of 1881,
305. Parish, an aggregate of
ancient parishes of Upsetlington
and Horndean, 305. Visit of Mons

XX)

Meg in 1497, 306. Later owners,
309. Pictures at Ladykirk House,
310.

Ladykirk Parish by Rev. W. Dobie,
369. Site of ancient village of
Upsetlington— ancient wells —
meeting of Scottish nobility in
1291, 369-72. Pre-Reformation
Registers—chureh founded in 1500
by King James |] V.—Reparation
by heritors—dedicatory inscrip-
tions and notices of church, 375-
377. List of parish ministers,
378. Connection with Ladykirk
of Ridpath of border history, 378.
Lands owned byKelso Abbey,374.
Coldingham Priory, 374. Steeple
designed bycelebrated Adam,375.

Lake dwellings, reputed traces of,
at Kemmer Lough, 24.

Laidlaw, Walter, on Jed Forest,393.

Langshaw in Elwyndale, formerly
owned by Pringles, 201. Latin
inscription on front, various read-
ings, 201.

Lauderdale, Earl of, commissioner
for Scotland, 13-14.

Leather, I’., of Middleton,death of,6.

Legends concerning Callaly Castle,
51—St.Cuthbert,52— Hob Thrush
52.

Lime works on slopes of the Carter,
293.

Linnea borealis, 386.

Loney, Peter—Marchmont Meteor-
ological Report, 1890, 245—1891,
415.

‘Loping,’ meaning of, 15.

Lorbottle Moor—Leucobryum elan-
eum and Sphagnum, 49. Stone-
folds called Prince’s House, 49.
Sparkler Beetles and Wood Tiger
Moth, 49.

Lucker—notes on Geology by late
Geo. Tate, 268.

5)

Mackerron, Rev. P., of Kelso, death
of, 4.

Maclagan, Dr P. W., of Berwick—
letter enclosing list of Belvoir
Castle plants—record of death,
324. Discovery of rare plant,411.

Maclauchlan’s Survey of Watling
Street—Beanley hill and Ringlet
camps, 38. Callaly Castle Hill;
Crosshill and Rabbit Hall camps,
41, 54.

Xxli

Maiden Chambers, near Lorbottle,
Sandstone caves, 48.

Marjoribanks, Lord, riding school
at Ladykirk built by, 369. Lady
Marjoribanks, daughter of Sir T.
Haggerston, 276. Presentation
of clock to Ladykirk church, 376.

Marriage contract, 1712, Murray of
Unthank— Bennet of Chesters,56

Mearns, Rev. Peter, 78, 80.

Meetings, Report of, for 1890—
Beanley, 22. Callaly, 39. Mel-
rose, 55. Hawick, 61. Carham,
72. Berwick, 82. For 1891—
Ellingham, 259. Wallington, 279.
Carter Fell, 291. Ladykirk, 298.
Dunbar for Shippath dean, 312.
Berwick, 320.

Melampyrum montanum found near
Rimside moor, 56.

Melrose—meeting at,55. Grazings
of monks in Wedale, 58. Monks
owned Langlee, 190. Grange

Gate and Abbey Grange, 191.
Grant of byres at Buckholm, by
de Morville, 195—owned Lang-
shaw tower, 201.

Members, New, 88, 267,291,308,321.

Meteorology, 243-5, 413-5.

Middleton, North, near Morpeth—
Survival until 1806 of village com-
munity—traces of ancient lake—
British weapons found, 288.

Migratory Birds—Tables showing
arrival on Tweedside, 1860-90,
243—on Whiteadder 1891, 412.

Milne-Home, David, of Milne-
Graden—oldest member of Club,
4. Obituary notice, 407. Essays
on Geology, etc., 407-9. Victo-
rious encounter with Darwin,4038.

Moffat, Andrew, of Beanley, death
of, 257.

Mons Meg, visits Ladykirk in 1497,
306.

Moraine in front of the Carter, 298.

Morton, Robt., burgess of Berwick
in 1594, 10.

Moths, Wood Tiger, on Lorbottle
moor, 49. Puss Moth Caterpillar
from Cockburnspath, etc., 84.

Newham, Geological note by late
Geo. Tate, 269. ;

Norham—Club catered for by ladies
of, 808. Sculptured stones, draw-
ing of, 311. Mrs Greet’s collec-
tion of antiquities, 311.

General Index.

New Mills dam destroyed by Scots
in 1679, 12.

Ormistons of Westhouses in Elwyn-
dale—Tower forfeited and re-
stored, 190.

Ornithological Notes, see separate
Index, xii.

Ornithology—Nests of Ring Ouzel,
Coot, Reed Bunting, Buzzard, and
March Harrier, etc., at Beanley,
25. Herons frequent Kemmer
Lough, 25. Callaly—Gold Crest,
Greater Spotted Woodpecker,
Woodcock, Bittern, Hoopoe, 47.

Paul, Rev. Robt., drawing of Wark
grave cover, 80.

Paul, Rev. David, on the Fungi of
Roxburgh, 218-20.

Paulin, George, the poet, rector of
Ayr academy born at Horndean,
307.

Peatery near Aikengall,
roads thereto, 816-7.
Penchrise Pen, adage, 62—visited,

67.

Pre-Reformation Churches of Ber-
wickshire—see separate Index.
Preston Tower—gardens, grounds,
clock, 266. girth of trees, 266.
Early owners, 277-8. Cadwalla-

der Bates’ description of, 278.

ancient

Quadrupeds, notes on, 412.

‘Raid of the Kers,’ illustrated by
Major R. Thompson, 85.

Rainfall Return, 243-5, 413-5.

Rare Plants, new localities for, by
Dr Hardy—Milum effusum, L.,
Cetraria sepincola, Squamaria
gelida, Nuphur minima, Lathrea
squamaria, Linnea borealis, 410.
Linnea borealis, Galium mollugo,
etc., new localities, by John An-
derson, 386.

Review of Club’s work for 50 years,
253.

Richardson, Ralph, F.R.8.H., obitu-
ary notice of David Milne-Home,
407.

Ridpath, Rev. George, author of
Border History—Rev. Philip,Con-
solations of Philosophy, sons of
minister of Ladykirk, 378.

Robertsons of Ladykirk—Wm. the

General Index.

Jacobite. Roger, the antiquary,
300—portrait at Ladykirk, 311.
Robertson family portraits and
picture, 311. Connection wi'h
Ladykirk, 369-75. Haggerston,
276. Wm. R. of Hillhousefield
purchases Ladykirk in 1741, 375.

Robert's Linn visited, flora, 68.
Geology, 70.

Robertson, Rev. Wm. of Sprouston,
death of, 5.

Rookeries and Rooks, 3 at Callaly,
‘Callaly for Craws,’ 46.

Runrig system survives at Horn-
dean until 1753, 374—in Western
Isles of Scotland, 338.

§t. Cuthbert’s Island and its chapel,
account by Sir W. Crossman, 241.
Inventory of 1533, 241.

Salmon—ancient close time, 18.
Packers oath, 15. Protection of
trade,16. Rate for protection of
fishing, 19. North Bells fishery
belongs to Berwick town, 20.

Sandstone ball found at Old Jed-
ward, Fernieherst, 295.

Scott, Thos., Table showing arrival
of birds, Tweedside, 243.

Scott, John, historian of Berwick,
death of, 5.

Scremerston Lime, Analysis of, 77.

Selby, Richard, contravenes guild
orders as to contraband fish, 17.
Mayor in 1660, 18.

Belbys of Twizel house,genealogical
note by Mrs Ellis, 398.

Sirex gigas—appearance at Red-
heugh, 318. Kyloe and Callaly,
322.

Skelly, Rev. John, vicar of Shil-
bottle, husband ,of Lady Betty
Gordon, 342-3.

Slaves in Carolina, from Slitrig
water in 1684, 66.

Sleigh, John, Mayor of Berwick,
1688, order for protection of
salmon trade, 17.

Slitric, Stobs Castle, 63.

Sneezewort, deformation of flower
Ol, Di’.

Soudan hero, a pony from Soudan
possessed by A. H. Browne, 50.
Spur found at Ferney Castles, 59,

84, 224 — described by Dr Stuart,
204, 224.
Steel cap found near Cessford, 295.

XXill

Storer, James J., of Alnwick, death
of, 257.

Stobs Castle, 64. Stand of arms
plundered in the ’45, 65. Stobs
limery and Geology, 69.

Storey, Ralph, of Beanley, 3.—
entertains Club, 22.

Stuart, Charles, M.D., on Ferney

Castles Spur, 204-6, 224. Wild
Connemara, 207-17, 224.
Sundials at Callaly,43. Ellingham,

265.

Tait, James—address on Geology of
Beanley district, 22; points out
traces of old iron workers, 24; on
the Geologyof Eglingham district,
220-4.

Tarry, near Helingham—name at-
tached to coal pit where coal tar
was once manufactured, 26.—
Coal beds, 221.

Tate, George, the late—notes on
Kemmer Lough, Bewick, Hgling-
ham, and Beanley moors, 31-8.
Geological notes—North Charl-
ton, Lucker, Chathill and New-
ham, 268. Sepulchral remains at
North Charlton, 269.

Thompson, the poet, son of minister
of Ednam, M.I. to father at
Southdean, 294.

Thompson, Geo., of Reaveley, death
of, 257.

Thurston House-gardensand policy,
house built of New Red Sand-
stone, 317.

Tolbooth at Berwick, dues payable
at, 19.

Turnip husbandry, introduction by
Mr Gregson of Wark, 81; and by
Ralph Forster, 392.

Turnbull, John, of Abbey St. Bath-
ans, W.S., F.S.A. Scot.—obituary
notice, 258, 402. List of contri-
butions to Transactions, 406.

Transactions of Club—back Nos. in
possession of the Club may be
purchased at fixed price, 323.

Trees—Hllingham, 266; Hartburn,
283; Ladykirk, 3800.

Upsetlington—site of ancient church
and village, 301. Dudgeon, the
philosopher, died at, 301, 309.
Account of manor by Rey. W.
Dobie, 303. Jurisdiction of rec.

XX1V

tory claimed byBishop of Durham
as appurtenant to Norham, 308.
Well of St. Mary and Nun’s Well,
304. Ancient parish absorbed in
Ladykirk—ancient well of St.
Mary—recto1 in 1296, swears
fealty—portion of parish in Nor-
hamshire—relation to see of Dur-
ham—treaty supplementary to
Chateau Cambresis, signed,369-72

Urns—Titlington Mount, 35. Bean-
ley, now at Alnwick Castle, 38-9.
Northberry field, Slitrig Water,
66. KHckford, 72, 85. Link hall
near Charlton, 270. North Charl-
ton moor, 271.

Village Community, survived at
North Middleton, Northumberland
until 1806, 288.

Wallace’s Putting Stone, near Gala-
shiels, 296.

Wallington—visit to, 284. Fine
beech trees, 284. Description of
mansion; its collections; its mem-
orials of Macaulay; its frescoes
depicting ancient Northumbrian
history;Great Auk’s eggs,and egg
of Great Bustard ; wy revelyan
family, 285-6. Flora and gardens,
286-8. Tufted Duck breeds, 287.

Wark—yreport of visit to, 78-9.
Epitome of history of, 79. Anti-
quities at Wark boat-house—
remarks by Rev. P. Mearns—
Kaims—erave cover found in
chapel yard, 80. Portion of Lees

j ay,
Q@ WAV on4

|
i
iT

General Indez.

estate cut off from Scotland and
attached to England—Cornhill
house inspected, 81. Court Rolls,
1718-1850, exhibited by R. G.
Bolam, 85.

Wallis, Rev. Richard, vicar of Car-
ham and preacher to congregation
of episcopal persuasion at Kelso,
73. Son, vicar of Seaham and
incumbent of South Shields, 73-4.

Watson, Chas., Rainfall at Duns,
1890, 243; 1891, 414.

Watson, Geo., Mayor of Berwick
1683, dedicatory epistle to, 7.

Watson, Thos., Mayor of Berwick
1657, prohibition of Scottish
apprentices,13. Seizure of contra-
band fish by, 17.

Weise shaped concretion of ore from
Hawkhill, 267.

Whitehead family—connection with
Boulmer—own coal pits on Aln-
wick moor-connection with Arch-
bolds of Acton—land owners in
High Buston and in Hspley, 340.

Whitelee—Inn, with door head
inscription in Latin, 292.

Widdrington family, owners of
North Charlton, 273.

Wilkinson, Rey. S. P., of Harporley
park, death of, 4.

Williams, Capt. ‘Theodore of Heath:
arslaw, death of, 257.

Wilson, Sam, 17th century MS. on
Berwick Guild, 6.

Wilson family of High Buston, 335.

Wilson, John, of High Buston
executed for felony, 390.

HISTORY

OF THE

BHRWICKSHILRE

NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831.

“MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CCELUM.”

1892—1

aver Wal

895.

Gy

PRINTED FOR THE CLUB
BY HENRY HUNTER BLAIR, MARKET PLACE.

See

: - A tad é .
: av rere: 7
ZA a : = ws =f

CON EN Ts

PART I.—1892.

1. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 19th 1892. By THomas Craig-Brown, Esq.,
Provost of Selkirk, President.

2. Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1892. Hdited by Dr Harpy.
(1) Hawick and Wauchope. By Mrs. M. G. Bene. Hawick
p. 9. Wauchope Meeting. Additional Particulars, p. 18.
-(2) Callaly Castle, p. 18. (8) Selkirk Meeting. By the
PRESIDENT, p. 25. Additional Particulars, p. 32. (4)
Haddington, Bolton, and Yester, p. 35. Itinerary. By
Epwarp J. Witson, Bolton. (Plates I. and II.) Yester and
its Trees, p. 44. Itinerary continued, p. 47. (5) Duns,
Nisbet, and Fogo. By JouNn Ferreuson, F.S.A. Scot., p. 50.
Nisbet, p. 50; Fogo, p. 53; Duns Castle, p. 56. Notes on
Duns and Duns Castle, p. 63. (6) Berwick Meeting, p. 80.

3. Amble and Hauxley. By J. C. Hopeson, Warkworth. aoe

(Plate III. and Woodcut.) Population, p. 88; Feudal History,
p- 89; Hauxley (History of) p. 94; Pedigree of Widdrington
of Hauxley, p. 95; Kirton’s Estate, p. 105; Hall’s Estate, p.
106; Hudson’s Estate, p. 107; Clark’s Estate, p. 107; Lewen’s
Estate, p. 109; Bondicar, p. 109; Tythes, p. 111; The Fishery,
p- 112; Village, 114; The Mill, p. 115; Ancient Wells, p. 116;
Place Names, p. 116; Coquet Island, p. 117 (Plate VIa.)

4. Notes on Urn and Flint Spear Head found at Amble. By
Georce H. THompson, Alnwick. (Plates III. and IV.)

5. Notice of a Cist containing an Urn found near Eckford in
February 1889. By Joun G. WinnING, Branxholme Knowe.
(Cut.) ic i

6. Reminiscences and Desultory Notes of Morpeth Social Customs,
now obsolete. By Witutam Woopman, Morpeth.
Births, Christenings, etc., p. 125; Marriage, p. 125; Bue etals,
p. 125; Stang, p. 127; Flogging, p. 127; Holidays, p. 127;
Bridges, p. 130; Feasts and Pastimes, p. 131; Conveyance,
p- 1382; Markets, Fairs, etc., p. 182; The Riding of the
Boundaries, p. 185; Harvest, p. 185; News, p. 136.

7. The Rule Water Ca’ Trail. By Watter Deans, Hobkirk.

8. The Chapel of St. Cuthbert’s on the Slitterick and Chapel
Cross, Roxburghshire. By the Sime. sips j

9. Africa and Spain; Stonedge; Birds on the Rule. By the Same.

PAGE

87

121

123

125

138

143
145

10.

11.

12.
13.

14.

15.
16.
i7(e

18.

19:

20.

21.

22.
23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

Contents.

Measurements of some of the largest Trees at Nisbet House,
Berwickshire. By Perver LONEY.
(With other Tree Measurements, p. 147.)

List of Paintings at Nisbet House, Berwickshire, the Seat
of Lord Sinclair.

List of Pictures in Duns Castle. sed ies :

Notes by G. Home-Drummonp, “Se on ata Portraits CLe.,
at Duns Castle.

Notes on the Injury done by Field Voles (Arvicola nets,
to young Plantations on Dnns Castle Estate. By Joun
Fereuson, F.8.A. Scot. sie sac
Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson, M.A. By the Rev. E.
H. Apamson, M.A., St. Alban’s Vicarage, Felling-on-Tyne.
The Gaelic Element in the Spoken Language of the South

of Scotland. By Miss Russetu of Ashiesteel.

Some Place-Names in Scotland. By Miss Russet. sa
Movements of Birds on Migration during the year 1892, and
other Notes on Birds and Small a ee By CHARLES
Stuart, M.D., Chirnside. : 5
Documents. Contributed by Mr Woopman.

I. Berwick-upon-Tweed—Survey of Walls and Cautia Thont
1535-6, pp. 177-186. II. Morpeth, temp. Henry VII., pp.
186-188.

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1892. By
Frepk. J. W. Conutinewoop, Hsq. wae uae
Tweed Salmon Fishery Documents. Le
(1) Tweed Salmon taken by Rod ae sine, p: 189. (2)
Weight of Large Salmon as taken by Nets, p. 190. (8)
An Account of the several days in each Winter on which
Ice was gathered and stored by the Berwick Fisheries
Company. By Georce L. Pautin, p. 190. (4) Statistics
and Notes as to the River Tweed ASSIS By GrorGE
L. Paurin, p. 191.

Discoloured Rain and Analysis. oe ee
Rainfall at Marchmont House, Duns, in 1892; and Bree ce
Meteorological Notes for the year 1892. By Prrer Loney.
Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden and at
Rawburn during 1892. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.
Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1892. By Mausor-
GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CRossMAN, K.C.M.G. Rare
Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and Exchanges
with Scientific and Antiquarian Societies, to February 1894.

General Statement, 1892.

PAGE

146

147

149

151

156
157
161

166

171
177

188
189

192

193

194

195

196
200

Contents.

PART II.—1893.

PAGE
1. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October llth 1893. By Caprain Joun R. Carr-

Euison of Hedgeley, President. at 201
3. Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1893. Edited by Dr Harpy. 207

(1) Eglingham, Harehope, and Old Bewick isetine? p. 207 ;
including Mr James Tait’s Report, pp. 208-211; Mr Hopeson’s
Pedigree of Storey of Beanley and Harehope, and his and
Me J. T. Carsz’s Notes, p. 214; The Leper Hospital of St.
Lazarus at Harehope, by Dr Harpy, pp. 215-219. (2) Duns
and Langton Meeting. By Joun Ferreuson, F.S.A. Scot., p.
219; including British Forts on Langton Edge, p. 219;
Langton Castle and Chevalier de la Bastie, pp. 220-222;
Walk through Langton Wood, p. 222; In Langton House,
and its Paintings, Portraits, Collections, etc., pp. 222-224;
Proprietors of Langton, pp. 224-225; The Mansion, p. 225;
Church and Churchyard, p. 225; Policies and Gardens, p.
226; The Dinner, pp. 226-227. (3) Newton Don, Stichill,
Smailholm, and Sandyknowe Tower Meeting. By Mr
THomas Crate, Kelso, p. 227. (4) Visit to Netherwitton, p.
240. By the Rev. Jonn Watker, M.A.; with additions by
Rev. Marraew J. Cutty, Longhorsley; including Ewesley
Camp and British Burial Ground; Nunnykirk; The Font
Valley; Pigdon; Stanton; Witton Shields; Netherwitton;
Longwitton; etc. (5) Galashiels Meeting. By Mr James
Witson, Galashiels, p. 244; including the Caddon Valley and
Tweedside from Walker Burn to Galashiels; Blyndlee;
Torwoodlee Broch; Meigle Hill; Clovenfords; Whytbank
Tower; Craiglatch; Newhall; Laidlawstiel; Trinley Knowes
and its Balks; Walkerburn; Hlibank Tower; and Ashiesteel ;
Letter of Sir Walter Scott; Sir Walter Scott’s Oak (Plate
VIII.) (6) Berwick Meeting, p. 252; including Village Land
at Netherwitton, p. 252; Meetings of the past year, p. 258;
New Members, p. 253; Finances, p. 253; Antiquities, ete.,
p. 254.

38. Amble and Hauxley. By J. Crawrorp Hopason, Warkworth. 255
Part II.—Ampie. (Plate VI.—TuHe O1np Manor Hovsr.)
The Manor, p. 256; Freeholders—Arnold’s Estate, p. 267;
Lewin’s Estate, p. 269; Widdrington’s Estate, p 272; Cook’s
Estate, p. 273; Smith’s Estate, p. 277; Browell’s Estate,
p- 278; Taylor’s Estate, p. 279; Reed’s Estate, p. 280;
Bullock’s Estate, p. 280; Hudson’s Estate, p. 281; The Tythes,
p- 281; Fishery, p. 283; The Ancient Farms, p. 283; Ancient
Wells, p. 284; Place Names, p. 284. Appendix I.—Mr
MippieTon Henry Danp’s Affidavit on Ancient Farms, p. 285.

10.

11.
12.

13.
14.

15.

16.

17.

Contents.

PAGE
Appendix II.—The Widdringtons of Hauxley, p. 288; Conifers
of the Genus Widdringtonia of Endlicher, dedicated to Captain
Widdrington, pp. 289-290. Appendix III.—North Country
Sailor’s Song, with Music (Plate VII.) p. 290.

Notes on Newton Don and its former Owners. By C. B.
Batrour of Newton Don. oa i ee Zul
I.—The Estate of Newton, p. 291. II.—The Chapel and
Village of Little Newton, p. 298. III.—The Dons of Newton
Don, p. 302; Note on the Newtons of Dalcove, p. 310;
Meteorological Notes from Observations at Newton Don in
1892-3, p. 311-12.

Rocks of Newton Don. 7s the Rev. Guorce Gunn, M.A.,
Stichill. Be <i ae ee ae Pe ole

On the Stature of the Men of Resa and Selkirk Shires.
By J. F. Macpuerson, late ar and se Border

Rifles. ‘ es a dy os .. 814
Verter Wells. By JAmMes Woop, Woodburn, Galashiels. Sa (OLD
A Lunar Phenomenon. By the Same. an Ae i O20
On a Rat chased and killed by Jackdaws. By the Sams. 327
Former Lines of Road about Ashiesteel. By Miss Russety of

Ashiesteel. ais a at Aas He 7. O25
Some Traditions about Traquair. By Miss Russect. bes OaD
The Oak beside the River at Ashiesteel. By Miss Russetn.

(Plate VIII.) ... ie: Ean Le ids SS 313)
Roses in Selkirkshire. By Miss RUSSELL. ae cm 306
Note on two Rare Paintings at Langton House. By the Hon.

Mrs Bartiig-HAmitton of Langton. oo Sic .. 3388
Obituary Notice of the Rev. Thomas Brown, D.D. By

Proressor Duns, D.D., F.R.S.E. =a ay ... 889
The Rev. Leonard Blomefield—In Memoriam. os the ReEy.

PREBENDARY J. EARLE and others. 347

His Life and Work, p. 352; The Pavers, p. 355 ; “Renerks,
pp. 356-358. (Communicated.)

Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. By Hueu F. C.
CiecHorn, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., of Strathvithie, St.
Andrews. [From the Transactions and Proceedings of the
Botanical Society of Edinburgh, 1888-9.] Communicated by
the Author. cH : oS
Monumental inserintion.ct p. 361 ; Seientiae: baneca, pp. 362-8 ;
Letter from Dr CuiEGHorN, p. 363; Appendix—Club’s Data
and References, p. 364; MHxtract from Letter of Rev. Jonn
Mair, D.D., on Sir Walter Elliot, p. 365.

18.

UG),

20.

21.

22.

23.

24.

25.

26.

27.

28.

29.

30.

3l.

32.

33.
34,

Oontents.

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton of Kimmerghame.
By the Rieut Hon, Lorp Moncriser of Tulliebole. [Reprinted
from the Proceedings of the Royal Spee of ae ak
1890-91, by permission of the Author.] . si

On the Remains of the Roman Station at arr ae
shire. By Wa.rer Latptaw, Jedburgh. (Plan Plate IX.)

On Three British Cists, one of them containing an Urn,
found near Callaly Castle, Northumberland, in 1891. By
Dr Harpy. (Plate X.) =)

On some Pre-historic Antiquities from the Hastern Borders.
By Dr Harpy.

I.—Bronze Dagger iad Flint Aeros Hiesd (Plate ae p.
391. IJ.—British Cist on Ayton Law Farm, Parish of
Ayton, p. 392. III.—British Cist on Redheugh Farm, near
Oldcambus, Parish of Cockburnspath, p. 3938. IV.—List of
some Berwickshire and Border Bronze Implements, p. 395.

On a Dagger and Buckle found with a Skeleton on the Inner
Farne Island. By Ratpu G. Huceup, Gloster Hill. (Plate
>a) a oa

November Gale at Rock Hall Gardens, Northumberland, 1893.
By R. Curues, Rock Gardens.

Finches Mobbing a Hawk. By Miss ELranok WaARRENDER,
Bruntisfield House.

List of some Rarer Berwickshire Plants. ee WiLtIAM SuHaw,
Galashiels.

Plants of Newton Don, selected from the List of Mr Wintiam
Woop.

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1893. By
Frepk. J. W. Continewoon, Hsq.

Rainfali at Marchmont House, Duns, Berwickshire, in 1893.
By Peter Loney.

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden during
18938. By H. Hewar Craw, West Foulden.

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawburn during 1893.
By the SAME. se

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1893. By Magsor-
GENFRAL SiR WILLIAM CRossMAN, K.C.M.G.

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Exchanges,
etc., up to January 1895.

General Statement, 1898.

Hrrata et Notanda.

PAGE

366

382

390

391

398

399

400

401

403

409

409

410

410

411

412
418
419

[LLUSTRATTIONS:

PART I.

Pratt JI. The Tombstone of Robert Burns’ Mother, Sister, and
Brother, at Bolton, East Lothian. From a photo by Alex. Inglis,
Hdinburgh. Block lent by Mr William Lindsay, 7 Waterloo Place,
Edinburgh, p. 39.

Puate II. Goblin Ha’, Yester, Hast Lothian. Photo by A. Inglis.
Block lent by Mr William Lindsay, 7 Waterloo Place, Edinburgh,
p. 43.

Cur of Door-Head Inscription at Hauxley Hall, Northumberland.
Drawn by Miss Sarah Dand. Presented by Mr J. C. Hodgson,
p. 106.

Puate III. Hauxley Cottage, the Residence of M. H. Dand, Hsq.,
J.P. Presented by Mr Dand, p. 109.

Puate IV. Urn found at Amble, Northumberland. Presented by
Mr G. H. Thompson, p. 121.

PoatE V. Flint Spear-Head found at Amble. Presented by Mr G.
H. Thompson, p. 121.

Cur of Urn found near Eckford, Roxburghshire, February 1889.
Block lent by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, p. 124.

PART i;
Pirate Via. Lighthouse and Remains at Coquet Island. From a photo
presented by Mr George Waters, Amble, see page 120.

Prats VI. Remains of Monastic Cell or Manor House at Amble.
From a photo presented by Mr George Waters, Amble, p. 266.

Prate VII. North Country Sailor's Song. Music transferred and
arranged by Mr J. ‘I’. Dixon. Presented, p. 290.

Prate VIII. Sir Walter Scott’s Oak at Ashiesteel. From a photo
presented by Miss Russell, p. 335.

Pratt IX. Plan of Roman Station at Cappuck, Roxburghshire. By
Mr Robert Charteris, Burgh Surveyor, Jedburgh, p. 382.

Prate X. Urn found near Callaly Castle. Drawn by Miss J. Fortune,
Duns, from a photo, p. 390.

Puate XI. Bronze Dagger and Flint, Berwickshire. From u photo,
p. 391.

PratE XII. Dagger and Buckle found on Farne Island. From a
drawing by Mr R. G. Huggup, p. 398.

Pp

2Y APR.95

History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XIV.

CONTENTS.

PART I.—1892.
PAGE
1. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at
Berwick, October 19th 1892. By THomas Craic-Brown, EsgqQ.,

Provost of Selkirk, President. “3 he AC ie ft
2. Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
for the year 1892. Edited by Dr Harpy. 9

(1) Hawick and Wauchope. By Mrs. M. G. eae Hasek:
p- 9. Wauchope Meeting. Additional Particulars, p. 13.
(2) Callaly Castle, p. 18. (3) Selkirk Meeting. By the
Presipent, p. 25. Additional Particulars, p. 32. (4)
Haddington, Bolton, and Yester, p. 35. Itinerary. By
Epwarp J. Witson, Bolton. (Plates I. and II.) Yester and
its Trees, p. 44. Itinerary continued, p. 47. (5) Duns,
Nisbet, and Fogo. By Joun Ferreuson, F.S8.A. Scot., p. 50.
Nisbet, p. 50; Fogo, p. 53; Duns Castle, p. 56. Notes on
Duns and Duns Castle, p. 63. (6) Berwick Meeting, p. 80.

3. Amble and Hauxley. By J. C. Hopason, Warkworth. ee 4

(Plate III. and Woodcut.) Population, p. 88; Feudal History,
p- 89; Hauxley (History of) p. 94; Pedigree of Widdrington
of Hauxley, p. 95; Kirton’s Estate, p. 105; Hall’s Estate, p.
106; Hudson’s Estate, p. 107; Clark’s Estate, p. 107; Lewen’s
Estate, p. 109; Bondicar, p. 109; Tythes, p. 111; The Fishery,
p-. 112; Village, 114; The Mill, p.115; Ancient Wells, p. 116;
Place Names, p. 116; Coquet Island, p. 117.

4. Notes on Urn and Flint Spear Head found at Amble. By
Grorce H. Tuompson, Alnwick. (Plates III. and IV.) Sa: eal

5. Notice of a Cist containing an Urn found near Eckford in
February 1889. ‘By Joun G. Winnine, Branxholme Knowe.

(Cut.) so = 3a Se sae net, LS
6. Reminiscences and Desultory Notes of Morpeth Social Customs,
now obsolete. By WittiamM Woopman, Morpeth. _... 125

Births, Christenings, etc., p. 125; Marriage, p. 125; nee,
p. 125; Stang, p. 127; Flogging, p. 127; Holidays, p. 127;
Bridges, p. 130; Feasts and Pastimes, p. 131; Conveyance,
p- 182; Markets, Fairs, etc., p. 132; The Riding of the
Boundaries, p. 135; Harvest, p. 135; News, p. 136.

7. The Rule Water Ca’ Trail. By Watrer Deans, Hobkirk. ... 138
8. The Chapel of St. Cuthbert’s on the Slitterick and a:
Cross, Roxburghshire. By the Same. ae : . 148

9. Africa and Spain; Stonedge; Birds on the Rule. By the Same. 145

10.

il,

12.
13.

14.

15.

16.

Lif

18.

19.

20.

2l.

22.
23.

24.

29.

26.

27.

PAGE

Measurements of some of the largest Trees at Nisbet House,
Berwickshire. By Peter Loney.
(With other Tree Measurements, p. 147.)

List of Paintings at Nisbet House, Berwickshire, the Seat
of Lord Sinclair.

List of Pictures in Duns Castle.

Notes by G. Homt-Drummonn, HsQ., on Family Portraits, etc.,
at Duns Castle.

Notes on the Injury done by Field Voles (Arvicola agrestis)
to young Plantations on Duns Castle Estate. By Joun
Fereoson, F.S.A. Scot.

Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson, M.A. By the Rev. H.
H. Apamson, M.A., St. Alban’s Vicarage, Felling-on-Tyne.

The Gaelic Element in the Spoken Language of the South
of Scotland. By Miss Russgetr, Ashiesteel.

Some Place-Names in Scotland. By Miss Rossetr.

Movements of Birds on Migration during the year 1892, and
other Notes on Birds and small Quadrupeds. By CHARLES
Stuart, M.D., Chirnside.

Documents. Contributed by Mr. Woopman.

I. Berwick-upon-Tweed—Survey of Walls and Oeste Biinié
1535-6, pp. 177-186. II. Morpeth, temp. Henry VII., pp.
186-188.

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1892. By
FreDK. J. W. Cotrinewoonp, Esq. : a

Tweed Salmon Fishery Documents ane Ee
(1) Tweed Salmon taken by Rod aan ee pee SO een (2)
Weight of Large Salmon as taken by: Nets, p. 190. (3)
An Account of the several days in each Winter on which
Ice was gathered and stored by the Berwick Fisheries
Company. By Gerorcr L. Pavurin, p. 190. (4) Statistics
and Notes as to the River Tweed Fisheries. By GEORGE
L. Pauuin, p. 191.

Discoloured Rain and Analysis.

Rainfall at Marchmont House, Duns, in 1892; and Marchmont
Meteorological Notes for the year 1892. By Prrer Loney.

Notes of Rainfall and Temperature at West Fonlden and at
Rawburn during 1892. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1892. By Mavsor-
GENERAL Sir WitttamM Crossman, K.C.M.G.

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and Exchanges
with Scientific and Antiquarian Societies, to February 1894.

General Statement, 1892.

146

147

149

151

156

157

161

166

171
177

188
189

192

193

194

195

196
200

LEE US LRA TT ONS.

Purate I. The Tombstone of Robert Burns’ Mother, Sister, and
Brother, at Bolton, Hast Lothian. From a photo by Alex. Inglis,
Edinburgh. Block lent by Mr William Lindsay, 7 Waterloo Place,
Edinburgh, p. 39.

Prate II. Goblin Ha’, Yester, East Lothian. Photo by A. Inglis.
Block lent by Mr William Lindsay, 7 Waterloo Place, Edinburgh,
p- 43.

Cur of Door-Head Inscription at Hanxley Hall, Northumberland.
Drawn by Miss Sarah Dand. Presented by Mr J. OC. Hodgson,
p. 106.

Puate III. Hauxley Cottage, the Residence of M. H. Dand, Esq.,
J.P. Presented by Mr Dand, p. 109.

Prate IV. Urn found at Amble, Northumberland. Presented by
Mr G. H. Thompson, p. 121.

Pratp V. Flint Spear-Head found at Amble. Presented by Mr G.
H. Thompson, p. 121.

Cur of Urn tound near KEckford, Roxburghshire, February 1889.
Block lent by the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, p. 124.

dural! & Saf

—— = 718
«t ga ‘ oa. zs -
hh tt a” .

bet oF — = :
ah ~~ tae I

ae plas ro
- oe ae ; ry
presen a Pe Se mena

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshive Naturalists’ Club,
at Berwick, October 19th, 1892. By THomas CRAtc-
Brown, Esq@., Provost of Selkirk.

GENTLEMEN,

So much is the presidency of your long-
established and successful Club a sinecure—thanks to the
all pervading watchfulness and untiring industry of its
Secretary—that I confess to having frequently asked myself
during the past year if, in my capacity as President, I were
not to some extent,a sham, or, at the most, a figure head.
And I think that I should have been bound to answer that
question in the affirmative, had not the duty of delivering
the annual valedictory address made me alive to the fact
that the office involves at least one responsibility. At the
same time, it cannot be said that the prospective task
inspires one with alarm, for the courteous and kindly
assistance which the President receives during his year of
office assures him of a generous interpretation of whatever
he may say. One’s chief difficulty is the choice of subject,
and, if it be true that in the multitude of counsellors there
is wisdom, I did what I could to arrive at a wise conclusion.
More than one member suggested “Voles,” but, seeing I
knew no more about these multitudinous vermin than about
the Ornithorynchus, and seeing also that the subject was in
thoroughly capable hands already, I decided to leave it

BEN). C.——VOL. XV." NOt B

2 Anniversary Address.

alone. In fact, I may be said to have revolted from the
suggestion. In my dilemma I turned to Dr Hardy, who at
once, in his own unhesitating way, declared for “Selkirk-
shire.” Now, this did not chime with a desire I had been
cherishing to say something in praise of the objects of the
Club; so, acting on Shakespeare’s advice to “take each
man’s censure, and reserve one’s judgment,” I fell upon a sort
of compromise. With your forbearance, I shall devote a few
minutes to magnifying the mission of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club, and to illustrating its advantages by the
light its researches throw on the ancient Shire of the Forest.
To be absolutely en regle, a justification of the Club ought,
no doubt, to be based on its services to Natural History ;
but, unfortunately, I am not a Naturalist. It is to be hoped
there is sympathy in the minds and hearts of our scientific
members for those who love the same objects, but cannot give
them the same names. It is well to be able to indicate upon
some verdant slope the particular plant known as Thymus
serpillum, to know one flower as Primula elatior, and
another as Viola odorata; to tell Lonicera periclymenum
from Llosa rubiginosa ; but surely he is not less a student
of Nature, who sees them as clearly in another way :—

I know a bank whereon the wild thyme blows,

Where oxlips and the nodding violet grows,

All overcanopied with lush woodbine,

With sweet musk-roses and with eglantine—
And there Titania sleeps.

Many there are who would be hard put to it to name the
Daisy in Latin, but in whom the sight of it awakes a rush
of charming associations. It is to them the “wee, modest,
crimson-tipped flower” that inspired one of Burns’s finest
odes. Did he not sing ot it that “the openin’ gowan, wat
wi dew, nae purer is than Nannie, O!” And there is the
joyous song of the lover in “ Maud”—

I know the way she went,
Home with her maiden posy,

For her feet have touched the meadows,
And left the daisies rosy.

(Sh)

Anniversary Address.

And here, quoting these words of the great poet, whose
death in the fulness of his years and fame all the English-
speaking world this day bewails, I cannot but pause to
testify how much he has endowed with delight all who love
and study Nature. Think of the charm added to a stroll
along the water side by his “ Brouk,” with its clumps of

‘““Sweet forget-me-nots
That grow for happy lovers.’

Who sees the yew, that grim old evervreen, that does not
recall the apostrophe in “In Memoriam ?”

Old yew which graspest at the stones
That name the under-lying dead.
Thy fibres net the dreamless head,

Thy roots are wrapt about the bones.

And now the daring, yet reverent musings of his great poem
enfold a deepened significance. The dread secret towards
which he could only “stretch lame hands of faith, and
vrope,”’ has been revealed to him, if revelation there be.
For the friend in whose memory he indited that immortal
dirge, he desired a resting-place
Beneath the clover sod
That takes the sunshine and the rains.

Or where the kneeling hamlet drains
The chalice of the grapes of God.

But in the spacious dome of Westminster, Tennyson
himself may be said to rest more fitly where not a hamlet,
but a great nation kneels.

To return to our argument, who would choose, for the
sake of mere classification, to neglect or forget Perdita’s
melodious catalogue—

Daffodils,
That come before the swallow dares, and take
The winds of March with beauty; violets, dim,
But sweeter than the lids of Juno’s eyes,
Or Cytherea’s breath; pale primroses
That die unmarried, ere they can behold
Bright Phoebus in his strength; bold oxlips and
The crown-imperial,

4 Anniversary Address.

Far be it from me even to suggest that those who devote
their hours to the scientific, must needs be dead to the poetic
aspect. On the contrary, do we not often find these most
happily wedded in the same mind? This much one is
bound to say, that while familiar and legendary knowledge
may be the more delightful, the scientific is the more
improving in the highest sense of the word. It is, I take it,
impossible for the mind dealing fairly with itself to
contemplate the wondrous variety and harmony of Nature’s
products, and their not less wondrous adaptation to a myriad
ends, and not be elevated with admiring awe of that Great
Power from whom they all proceed. When it is asserted
that evolution detracts from the glory of the Creative act,
one is driven to ask if it be less God-like to create a
protoplasm capable of self-development into the countless
living beings which surround us, than to create these
organisms separately and specially by themselves? But,
profound as the reflections born of systematic science are, I
claim that there is and ought to be room in a Club of
Naturalists for those butterfly observers, who only flit from
flower to flower, as beauty draws them. One can well
imagine the enthusiastic joy with which a Botanist might
set himself in the midst of a luxuriant tropical vegetation,
to marshal his specimens in true scientific sequence—each
in its proper order, sub-order, tribe, species or variety ; but
the exile is not less a lover of Nature, who sees it all, yet
sighs for home :—

The palm tree waveth high, and sweet the myrtle springs,
And to the Indian maid the bulbul sweetly sings;

But I canna see the broom, wi’ its tassels on the lea,
Nor hear the linty’s sang o’ my ain countrie.

It cannot have escaped the notice of members that, although
Natural History formed at first the exclusive occupation of
the Club, Antiquarian research has been gradually supplant-
ing it, and now greatly predominates. I am told that our
Transactions contain nearly all that can be learned of the
Flora and Fauna of the Border country, whereas its
Antiquities still present a wide field for exploration and

Annwersary Address. 5

discovery. Be that as it may, 1 ask you to courteously
accept for the Club an apologia pro vita sua, based on its
antiquarian tastes alone.

For this purpose, let us contrast the man who has set
himself to learn what he may of local history, with him
who cares for none of these things The latter, standing on
Linglee Hill, and looking across the Ettrick towards the
ancient burgh of Selkirk, has, after noting the woods and
eminences, houses, steeples, and chimney stalks, exhausted
all the view can give him. To the Antiquary, on the other
hand, it is alive with interest and with movement. He
pictures to himself the scenes that have been witnessed in
the valley since time began. It takes him little trouble to
realise with a fair amount of confidence how it appeared
when man first hunted in its woods. Savages these are,
armed with stone weapons, and clothed in skins when
clothed at all. Their bee-hive hovels are easily seen on the
fringe of the natural forest, where it thins as it climbs the
hill. Then, he notes messengers who come with evil
tidings, discerns changes of habit—a growth of common
action, and the raising of ramparts for defence.

By and by, dreaded swords and helmets glitter in the
distance, the wretched natives hear the tramp of Roman
legions, and feel the edge of the Roman gladius. At
intervals the conquerors disappear and reappear, to find that
the rough Celts have anew learned something of their own
stratagems and habits. Herds of half-tamed cattle begin to
be tended on the hills; here and there are patches of grain.
Freed at last from the Roman yoke, it is only to wage
desperate war with hordes of Saxons pressing forward trom
the east. Copying in their rude way the roads which joined
the Roman stations, they connect their own big camps by a
deep track of which this very ditch at our feet, so
meaningless near the hill-top, is a fragment. All in vain;
the Saxon wins his stubborn way, and soon the valley
reveals a life of settlement and order. A stranger in long
robes, the saintly Cuthbert, gathers people around him, and
tells them wonderful stories of a Divine Man, who died and

6 Anniversary Address.

yet still lives, and who preached forgiveness instead of
revenge. The saint disappears, and for centuries his strange
gospel is as good as forgotten. More great campaigns and
bloody battles end in a new union ; priests return with their
softening message, and shielings are planted amidst the
forest. A church rears its modest cross, and the place is
called Shielskirk. Soon a castle crowns the brow of the
hill, and its chief moves about with his knights and
watriors. The hunter’s cheery notes echo from hill to hill,
and “merry it is in the good greenwood.”

Most wonderful change of all is the chant of pious monks,
who have come from far-off lands at Prince David’s call,
to build his new monastery. David himself,one sees, going
in and out amongst his people, dispensing justice and
encouraging industry. Kings, his descendants, come and go
—William the Lion with all his pomp and circumstance ;
Alexander, who rules the land in peace and plenty. Suddenly
all is changed to bloodshed and rapine, as Edward leads his
host over the galled and harried land. One has glimpses of
Wallace marching up the valley to defy the usurper from
his trench on the Tweed and Yarrow watershed. Later on,
the shouts of those who hail him Governor of Scotland are
wafted from St. Mary’s Chapel across the river. King
Edward pauses in his march northwards, and 7000 of his
men get their meagre pay at Selkirk Castle. But after
Bannockburn comes Douglas, new lord of the Forest, and
sweeps it clear of the hated English. Again, the southron
tide returns, to ebb and flow often and often before it finally
recedes. Quite within view a solemn procession paces down
the river bank, carrying the murdered corpse of the Knight
of Chivalry.

Very different the progress of the Second James as,
attended by courtiers and lackeys, he canters up to his
new castle of Newark, bent partly on royal business,
but mostly on royal sport. Deeds of blood, not always in
fair and open conflict, there are and to spare—the death of
Philiphaugh by Scott ot’ Haining’s arrow amongst them.
One can hear the rough music and shouts of the Selkirk

Anniversary Address. 7

burgesses and Forest bowmen as they set out for the king’s
army on the Border; followed ere long by the wail of
women for husbands, sons, and fathers lying stiff on the
field of Flodden. Twenty years later, up rides the Queen-
Dowager with 60 horsemen and 24 foot runners to hold
court in her dowry manor of Newark ; but, sister of proud
King Henry though she be, she is daunted by Buccleuch,
and rides back to Edinburgh in a royal rage. Then comes
a terrible time of fire and rapine, when Kers join with the
English to plunder and destroy, the town of Selkirk being
twice burned in one year.

In the autumn of 1566, a spectator on this same
Linglee Hill might have seen a lady with a great retinue
cross the Ettrick a little lower down, and disappear
over the bank in the direction of Lindean. It was the
infatuated, hapless Mary on her way to Bothwell, lying
wounded at Hermitage. What need to describe the forays
and counter-forays, the musters of Joyal men and of ©
rebels, visible from our coign of vantage? Yet that must
have been a fine spectacle—the banished lords and _ their
men, to the number of 7000, leaving Selkirk on their
victorious march to Stirling. Pictures crowd upon the
inner eye. One sees the fearless son-in-law of him “ who
never feared the face of man” at his ungrateful task,
labouring to win the people from the toils of Papacy, and
ultimately forced to leave the town, his horse bleeding from
wounds inflicted by bigots of the ancient faith. Montrose’s
jaded squadrons camp at our very feet; behind us Leslie’s
stout dragoons creep, hidden in the morning mist, to fall on
their unwary foes. We see the Royalist leader’s mad rush
to the battlefield, glow to watch his last despairing charge,
and marvel to see him cut his way to open country. Psalms
of the Covenanters rise from hollows in the hill close beside
us. Handsome Claverhouse urges his hell-bred horse up
the steep cleughs and hills. Anon, it is the turn of the
other side, and Boston, of tender heart, yet unrelenting
vigour, persecutes Papists in their turn. There is but a
hint of the ’15 visible from our stance; but in the 45 a

8 Anniversary Address.

whole division of Prince Charlie’s army defiles before us on
its way to the Border rendezvous.

Fifty years pass in uneventfulness, and there is not
much to arrest attention in those two young men who
trudge the highway together, blithe of heart and free of
care. But one of them is Walter Scott, who is to do more
for his country’s fame and glory than all the kings and
knights who have passed in panorama before us.

Gentlemen, I have missed a hundred reminiscences, know-
ing that recapitulation must fatigue you. The face of
Selkirkshire teems with association, and I pray you to bear
in mind that I have not made one reference that is not
absolutely historical. Every incident might have been. wit-
nessed by a spectator standing where we planted him at first.
I leave out of reckoning the stories called to mind by points
distant, but yet visible—the black tips of Trimontium, the
massive ramparts of Rink, the broch at Torwoodlee, and
countless others. And all this richness of reminiscence is at
the disposal of him who will rightly use his privileges as a
member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Truly it
needed no vindication ; but I trust I have laid before you
some reason why we should be proud of our brotherhood,
and do what we can to promote its objects. It helps to make
life richer and fuller, whether we study by the winter fire, or
roam over the hills in summer sunshine. Its delights are
various and evident.

Some there are to whom such delights do not appeal. “If
such there be, go mark them well.” I do not say that for
them no minstrel raptures swell; nor do I predict for them
that “doubly dying they shall go down unwept, unhonoured,
and unsung tv the vile dust from whence they sprung.” I
reserve for them a more awful fulmination—let no such
man be pressed to intrude his unsympathetic soul upon the
genial fellowship of the Berwickshire Naturalists. (Loud
applause.)

Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for the year 1892. Edited by Dr Harpy.

1.—Hawick anD WaucnHore. By Mrs. M. G. Crate, Hawick.

Tue First Mrerina of the season took place at Hawick on
the Ist of June, and the programme for the day was arranged
for the party proceeding to the Rule Water district. About
thirty members sat down to breakfast in the Tower Hotel, and
immediately thereafter the company entered the carriages in
waiting. The route was along the High Street, and out from
the east end of the town by the Jedburgh road, along the banks
of the Teviot for about two miles, and then by the old Newcastle
road, from which, while slowly ascending the hill opposite
Bucklands, a fine view was obtained of the lower part of the
vale of Upper Teviotdale. To the right, the Mansion House of
Beechhurst, and on the left the grounds of Linden Park were
much admired. The former occupies a site locally known as
‘the Dodlins,” and the latter Mansion House stands on a knoll
where the remains of an ancient Briton formerly reposed, the
same having been dug out in preparing the foundations of the
new edifice. The Trow-burn runs round the south-east and
north of it, and on being broken into, the ground surrounding
it was found to be of so sandy a nature as to point to the fact
of its having, in former days, when the Teviot rolled along at a
considerably higher level than it does to-day, formed the bed of
a large lake, on the banks of which, or it may have been on an
island in it, the remains of the entombed unknown had been
laid to rest. Next, Orchard was passed on the right, and the
road leading up to Ormiston (the site of Cocklaw Castle, the
ancient home of the Gladstones, who came to this district from
Lanarkshire in the wake of the Douglases, to whom they acted
as stewards or bailifs; and probably this was the last place in
Scotland where Hotspur appeared in active hostility before his
death at Shrewsbury. )

Crossing the Trow-burn bridge, the south gateway to Cavers
was pointed out on the left. This old stronghold was the
ancient seat of the Douglases, hereditary sheriffs of Teviotdale,
though the history of the place reaches much further back than
the traditions of that family in this district. The Norman

0

10 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

families of Lovel, Comyn, and Balliol, had each their connection
with it before them, leaving a long record from the twelfth
century downward. Rounding the end of the hill, the old
British Camps on Cavers Knowes came for a moment into view
on the left; but no halt was made for inspection either here or
at the road leading up Kirkton burn to Kirkton Camps, though
both are well worthy of a visit, owing to lack of time to fulfil
the prescribed programme, so full and ample was it. About
half-a-mile beyond Kirkton Church, nearly opposite Kirkton
burn, a very good section of the Basaltic Dyke, which runs in a
continuous line from east to west across Roxburghshire, was
passed. Here the stone has been quarried, and shows very hard
and strongly crystalline. It was this section which the late Mr
Milne-Home pointed out as so well suited to prove the theory of
its being a volcanic crack in the earth, which had subsequently
been filled with molten lava, because looking at the two sides of
the fissure he says ‘‘when the metal is taken out, if the sides
were brought together, it is evident they would fit exactly.”
(Paper read to Royal Society 1842.)

A wide stretch of moorland now unfolded itself to view as the
party pressed on over Hawthornside Height, till by-and-bye
Ruberslaw lifted its majestic form on the left. The impressive
contour of this fine example of volcanic energy seemed instinct
with a brooding personality as the grey shadows flitted over it
in the morning light, making one think of like impressions it
had made on the sweet singers of old, till once again it was the
sentient thing of fate sung by Leyden, the ‘‘ lowering” potentate
of the author of ‘‘ Rab and his Friends.”” On coming to the
summit of the ridge, after a long pull, a glorious prospect met
the eye. To the south-west lay Wynburgh, backed by the
Liddesdale hills, Wheelrig and the Carlin Tooth, the long
saddle-back of the Carter Fell barring the horizon to the south,
and guarding the south-east stood the grey Cheviot, while lower
down the fort-crested top of Bonchester Hill, and the long ridge
of Wolflee Hill stood fronting us, and one could just catch,
where at the end uf a clump of wood, the so-called Roman road,
which enters Roxburghshire at the Dead Water Head, and as
the Wheelcauseway traverses the latter hill, is lost in the public
road to Note o’ the Gate. Swiftly the wide expanse of country
narrowed itself, till the deep wood-embowered valley of the
Rule lay before us, sheltered in a ravine from every blast, like

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 11

a narrow green oasis showing fair and sweet against its steep
brown hillsides.

At the end of the road into the hamlet of Bonchester Bridge,
the Jedburgh contingent joined the party, bringing its number
up to nearly fifty. There was now a halt made near the joiner’s
shop to enable members to inspect the site of an old Camp just
behind the road there. This they did under the guidance of
Captain Tancred of Weens, who kindly pointed out its chief
features. On leaving the precincts of the ancient site, one of
the company came upon, what proved to be, a rare species of
Sawfly (Zrichiosoma lucorum) which was captured, and afterwards
exhibited to the members. Ranunculus auricomus was picked
up here. Resuming their seats for a few miles further, the
next halt was made at Hobkirk to examine the collection of
Antiquities in possession of Mr Walter Deans, which was most
interesting :—a sword said to have been used at the battle of
Killiecrankie, a perforated stone used as a charm to ward off
witches, and prevent them from using horses in their nocturnal
rides, which for that purpose used to hang behind the stable
door at Hartsheugh Mill for many a year; a stone celt, whorls,
and arrow-head, found in a field at Langraw; the top of a
flag staff, made of stone, and plated with bronze, found at
Mervinslaw ; smoothing stones, slingstones, and balls of stone,
with a variety of iron implements, all of which were apprecia-
tively handled and discussed.

On leaving Mr Deans, the company still drove close by the
banks of the Rule, and a very good idea of the horizontal
bedding of the Old Red Sandstone Rocks was got from the long
reaches of flat red flags, over which the limpid waters flowed.
Wolflee House was next passed, and mention made of its late
owner, Sir Walter Elliot, who was ever an ardent supporter and
contributor to the literary department of the Club.

On reaching Wauchope, the whole place was en fété with a
flag flying from the tower. Captain MacMillan Scott, Mrs
MacMillan Scott, and family, with Mrs MacMillan Scott, senior,
received the visitors with a cordiality which left nothing to be
desired. Led by Captain MacMillan Scott and Captain Tancred,
the whole party were escorted to the Camps on Wauchope Rig,
by way of Dyke Heads, passing on the way the old Mansion
House, interesting, not only as the old roof-tree of the family,
but as the roof under. which Robert Burus was entertained

12 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

when on a visit in 1787 to Elizabeth, Mrs Scott, niece of Mrs
Cockburn, whose lays had fired his muse, or as she was long
familiarly and affectionately termed by the tenantry and others
in the locality—the Leddy 0’ Wauchope. Long may this relic
be allowed to stand as a memorial of the time when the Borders
were honoured by the ‘‘God-made King”’ of Scotsmen. Atter
a walk of about a quarter-of-a-mile, the fort was reached. This
is a strongly fortified Camp of the British type, about 813 paces
in circumference, and 300 in diameter, surrounded by a ditch
from 30 to 40 feet wide. Within the memory of persons living
within the last decade, it was surrounded by a wall of some
height, and filled with stones in the centre, but every dyke
within sight had been quarried out of it, before any interest
was evinced in it, and then when it was just too late, the late
proprietor planted it with trees to save it from total obliteration.
The entrance to the fort had been from the east, and standing
upon the spot, it was pointed out what an eye for the beautiful
these old Camp makers had ; for a wide expanse of country, like
that which was now looked upon, including the Hildons, the
Lammermuirs, and Lilliard’s Edge, must have been soul-
inspiring, whether covered with heath or wood, or as at present,
with a variegated mantle of verdure. Next, the terraced marks
of ancient cultivation along the face of the Rig, fronting the
river, were reached. These are well marked and numerous; but
‘the difficulty here, as in the case of all such remains, is to assign
them to any definite period, pre-historic or historical, for the
fact is, while such terraces undoubtedly reach back to pre-
historic times, terrace cultivation may be found to-day almost
identical all over the continents of Europe and Asia, and notably
within our own dominions in the Channel Islands, where in the
island of Jersey, even the flying tourist may see them without
trouble; for the hill behind St. Allbins is so terraced from base
to summit, for the purpose of taking as much produce as
possible from unlikely places where the soil is fertile.

After completing this interesting tour of the Camps, etc., the
party, on the invitation of Captain MacMillan Scott, adjourned
to Wauchope House for luncheon. Before rising from the
table, the health of Dr Hardy, the honoured Secretary of the
Club, was proposed by Captain Tancred of Weens, in glowing
terms. It being his birthday, it was rendered all more
enthusiastically. His great services to the Club in an all-round

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 13

capacity, as well as by his literary labours, were fitly touched
upon by Captain Tancred; while Mr Oraig-Brown, the President
of the Club, called for a cordial vote of thanks to the host and
hostess, Captain and Mrs MacMillan Scott, for their hospitality,
their kind reception of the party, and unwearied efforts to make
their visit to Wauchope both profitable and enjoyable.

After luncheon, the site of the old Tower of Wauchope was
visited. That also has at one time been a place of considerable
strength. As far as could be made out from the scanty remains
of the building, it appears to have been in what is known as the
L shape, and defended on the one side by the river; not much
of it, however, remains above ground. Returning to the house,
the party inspected some articles of interest: among others, the
drinking-cup used by Burns during his stay; a letter of marque
belonging to an ancestor of the house; some writing of Sir
Walter Scott; and many other interesting relics. As the
carriages were brought round—the entire family standing in the
porch wishing their visitors God-speed—it seemed but fitting
that our spirits should echo the words of Burns—

“Fareweel then, lang heal then,
And plenty be your fa’;
May losses and crosses
Ne’er at your hallan ca’,”

at the ending of a visit that will long be remembered.

WavucHore MEETING. ADDITIONAL PARTICULARS.

Being unfamiliar with the route, Mrs Oraig, who accompanied
the party, kindly complied with my request to supply my
deficiencies, and enrich the relation with the results of her own
observations and previous studies, which she has so successfully
accomplished by this well-written sketch. There is little left
for me to record of my own impressions.

At the outset, the beds of gigantic leaved Butterbur, and the
crowded osier thickets on the banks of the Teviot, were marked
botanical features. Saxifraga granulata, in flower, sprinkled
with clean-looking lustrous spots the grassy way-sides. The
gloss of newness lay still untarnished on the hedge-rows and
full-foliaged trees. Kirkton Burn is a dashing clear stream,

14 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

twining through flowery meadows, between banks of undulating
height, now wooded, now craggy, now sloping, smooth, and
grassy. now ornamented, in hollow recesses, with young plan-
tations of spruce firs and deciduous trees, bright, and with
tenderest pale-hued buds, and fresh unfolded leaves. In the
marshes there was the glare of clustering Marsh Marigolds;
more subdued tinted beds of Primroses on quiet sunny braes ;
yielding place to Cowslips as the road ascended; Violets peeped
out on the craggy Cavers side, and a promise of Whin, and
perhaps Broom blossom, not yet expanded intoa blaze. Higher
up, a somewhat dreary stretch of moory ground was crossed,
quite shelterless, as we found when showers swept down
abruptly upon us. A considerable portion of this is now
cultivated. The soil is black and peaty, but not shallow, and
the reclamation will probably be remunerative. South of the
public road, the rough wetter benty moorland is dried with
numerous well laid-out foot drains. The stone walls surrounding
and dividing the enclosures are excellent and substantial. The
rain prevented the distant view from being enjoyed, and the
distant hills were indistinct.

Wecross the water-shed. At Hawthornside,thorn hedges begin
to thrive, and the soil of the Red Sandstone series predominates.
Fine Oak and Beech trees thrive in the deep ravine descending
to Rule Water; the rough trunks of the former are ornamented
with the bright yellow powdery lichen, Calicium hyperellum.
Joining the Jedburgh road, we reach the scene of a former
visit, on Mr Tancred’s property, and commence to survey fresh
ground. The verdant strip that constitutes the most of Lord
Sinclair’s property here, was as bright as ever. Langraw
House, once the property of the late Mr William Oliver, a
distinguished local antiquarian, whose valuable correspondence
I once enjoyed, stood on the right bank, with a green lawn
sloping down towards the road. It now belongs to Mr Tancred
of Weens. Bonchester and Hobkirk have a small crofter
population. Mr Tancred is the principal owner. The Rule is a
noisy stream when passing through the haughs, and beneath its
tree-crowned sandstone scaurs, and recently, had lawlessly
changed its channel, and cut a deep gash across the level
meadow, and roughened the grass with gravel and boulders.
Wolflee Hill rises high, a rival of Bonchester, its boggy and
grassy face specked with grey Sallow, and brown Alder plots,

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 15

and drained with parallel lines of sheep-drains; looking not
unlike a detached portion of one of the green Cheviot hills,
without their cincture of rough heather. Wolflee Mansion
occupies a tree shaded platform, intermediate between the two
great pastoral hills behind it. The view from Wolflee was
much admired by Ruskin, when he visited there. He thought
the quiet scenes around required no other adjuncts, either of
water or formal plantations.

Heriot or Harwood Burn was then crossed, and after a short
ascent, Wauchope was reached; a recently constructed goodly
mansion of red sandstone of spacious dimensions. Here the
rest of the route was planned out, and entered upon forthwith.
The old house, situated by the side of the public road, resembles
an old fashioned two-and-a-half storeyed farm house, with
white sashed broad framed windows, lke those in some old
Northumbrian dwellings of this kind. It has two lateral wings
of about one storey height. This is the house which Burns
visited. Some old Hollies grow behind it; and the steading is
still more withdrawn from view; and below it, beside a steep
road to the rivulet, on a green grassy depression, on a bluff of
Red Sandstone, are the remnants of Wauchope Castle. Here
we are shown a fine well, at which, one tradition says, Queen
Mary’s horse drank; and that she baited at the Castle, on her
return from Hermitage—a popular fiction, which it is neither
wise to contradict nor correct. Down in a green recess flows the
Wauchope Burn, with Sandpipers piping in their zig-zag flight,
seared by the intrusion. The opposite bank is well-wooded, and
the white bloomed sprays of the Wild Cherry displayed their
festal beauty. This tree also was plentiful about Hobkirk, but
the Hawthorn was scarcely yet in blossom.

The roadsides in going to the hill for the Camp were
tree-bordered. The land above is now one great pasture; it is
rather damp, with marshy Moor-Palms ( Carex) scattered through
it, but has been once under culture, like most of the high green
ground hereabouts. From the Camp we look up into a slack,
with a bit of native Oak scrub scrawled along it, a mere vestige
with indented outline, broadest in the middle. The peaked
Winchburgh Hill (1622 feet high) lay beyond this great stretch
of green pasture, famed for its Cheviot sheep, the view of its
base being intercepted by the green Hemlaw Knowes, which
rise to 1099 feet.

16 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Mrs Craig has described the circular Camp; there is a
second, an vblung, which was alsv traversed. Hindlee was
visible beyond. About opposite the first Camp, at the base of
Wolflee Hill, is a scrubby Oak wood, which is visible a far way
off from the road to the Note of the Gate. We have here
assembled in place names the memorial of the aboriginal
animals of chase, when the vicinity was still in its wild condition
(Wolf-hope-lee, the Catlee Burn, Hindlee, Harwood) the Wolf,
the Wild Cat, the Hind, and the Hare.

The present Wolflee is a misnomer; the old name of the place
being Wool-lee, significant of its pastoral attributes.

In front of the mansion lay several old quern stones, col-
lected from the fields. The tumbler, out of which the poet
drank, is of pale and dark coloured horn, with an insertion
of an oblong silver plate, inscribed in memory of Burns having
used it.

There was little leisure to linger here, as several of the
company required to return in time to catch the railway at
Hawick, and for this reason a different return back, which had
been intended, had to be abandoned. The weather had cleared
up, and the view from Hawthornside Moor was clear all round.
Skelf-hill Pen and the Maiden Paps appeared; Needslaw, the
gap of the Note of the Gate, the long circuit round by Carter
Fell and Reedswire, and at one place Peel Fell came into range.
The Cheviot, the Yetholm, and the Kilham Hills also came out,
as did the somewhat obtrusive Hildons, which are seldom absent
from any circular view hereabouts. Peel Fell was unexpected,
but from the ascent and peak of that terminal prominence, I
once had the opportunity of distinctly singling out the country
hereabouts. Thunder clouds cast their dusky shadows on the
benty Liddesdale Moors, and «deeper dyed the blue hills, when
a gleam of sunshine fell on the southern aspect of this lowly
ridge, so that it became glorified into a prospect of far-off
cultured fields of varied hues, the barren blemishes being
harmonised by distance.

After dinner, a note was read from Sheriff Russell on a large
specimen of the Scotch Laburnum, grown to the south of
Edinburgh.

Holywood, Canaan Lane, Edinburgh, May 31, 1892.

““T took the measurement yesterday of a Scotch Laburnum tree,
growing on the groands of the villa of Dr Bruce Bremner (Streatham

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 17

House) in this neighbourhood, which seems to me of exceptional size.
About 2 feet from the ground, and just below the point of division of
the trunk, I found that it measured just 7 feet. I saw it in flower
last year; and it is still a thriving tree. I thought it might be worth
mention to you. In this quarter, I believe, there is not its equal.’

Specimens were exhibited by Miss Sibbald of the Glen
School-house, now Mrs Dodds, Bowden, as found by Miss Ida
Wallace, Manse, Traquair, and herself, of supposed Lycopodium
complanatum, from near Traquair. Miss Sibbald had also got
an example from John Buckham, Mr Craw’s chief shepherd at
Rawburn, in the Lammermoors. I wrote to him, and he sent
specimens, through Mr Craw, from Cattle-shiels, a farm near
the Lesser Dirrington Law. The following letter refers to the
Cattle-shiels examples, and is addressed to William B. Boyd,
Esq., to whom I sent them for the Rev. E. S. Marshall’s
opinion.

Milford Vicarage, Godalming, June 3, 1892.

“Dear Mr Boyd,—Many thanks for your interesting letter and the
enclosed plants. The Lycopodium is L. alpinum, L. var. decipiens, Linn.,
and is the L. complanatum of British authors, but not of Linné’s
herbarium! The true LZ. complanatum has still to be found in Britain,
where its appearance is far from unlikely. I have gathered the same
form as that enclosed up the Allt Dubh Ghalair, near Killin; near
Bonar Bridge, E. Ross; on the mountains near Fort William, and in
Mar Forest.”

EDWARD 8S. MARSHALL.

Dr Stuart and Mr Boyd exhibited several good flowers; Mr
Winning, a sandstone, shaped like a coulter, but it would not
pass muster as a genuine antique; and Mr Walter Laidlaw a
brick like a common one, and a piece of Andernach trachyte
from the Roman station at Cappuck.

The following were proposed as new members--(1) Hon.
Mrs Mary Gavin Baillie Hamilton, Langton. (2) Rev. James
Todd, B.D., South U.P. Church, Duns. (3) Thomas A. Munro
Somers, Solicitor, Duns. (4) R. Addison Smith, 8.8.C., Edin-
burgh. (5) R. Colley Smith, Ormiston House, Roxburgh. (6)
Adam Laing, Solicitor, Hawick. (7) Andrew L. Allan, Riverside
Mill, Selkirk. (8) Ralph Richardson, F.R.S8.E., Gattonside
House, Melrose. (9) Rev. John Mair, D.D., Southdean,
Hawick. (10) John Scott, Synton, Selkirk.

There attended this meeting:—Provost T. Craig-Brown,
Selkirk; Mr James Wood, Galashiels; Rev. George Gunn,

D

18 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Stichill; Mr Robert Romanes, Lauder; Mr Thomas Smail,
Jedburgh; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk; Mr John G. Winning,
Branxholm; Mr D. McB. Watson, Miss Watson, and Messrs
Robert and John Watson, Hawick; Mrs Craig, Hawick; Mr
Charles and Mrs Rea, and two other friends, Clinthaugh; Rev.
Thomas Martin, Hawick; Rev. Wm. Workman, Stow; Mr W.
N. King, H.M. Inspector of Schools, Melrose; Rev. Thomas
Leishman, D.D., Linton; Rev. Robert Gardner, B.D., Galashiels ;
Mr Philip Wilson, jun., Duns; Mr D. Keddie, Jedburgh; Mr
W. Boyd, Faldonside; Mr W. Grant Guthrie, Hawick; Mr Peter
Loney, Marchmont; Capt. Norman, R.N., and Mr Stephen
Sanderson, Berwick; Mr G. H. Thompson, Mr J. L. Newbigin,
and Mr Thorpe, Alnwick; Mr F. E. Rutherford, Hawick; Rev.
D. Cathels, Hawick; Mr Walter H. Laidlaw, Jedburgh; Capt.
Tancred, Weens; Mr Walter Deans, Hopekirk; Mr Richard
Stephenson, Chapel; Mr Michael Muir, Selkirk; Mr George
Fortune, Mr Charles Watson, and Mr John Ferguson, Duns;
Mr Marshall, London; Dr Hardy, Secretary ; Rev. Mr McPhail,
Hobkirk.

CALLALY CASTLE.

Tur Second Meeting of the season took place at Callaly
Castle, on Wednesday, June 29th, when Major Browne invited
the members of the Club to partake of his good cheer, and view
his fine collection of Antiquities, now that the building for their
reception was finished, and they had been arranged by an
expert and his daughter, Mr and Miss Chaffers.

Having quite recently given ample notes on Callaly and its
history in the Club’s Proceedings for 1890, it would be superfluous
to say more about the place and its surroundings at present; I
will rather adopt the report of the editor of the Alnwick Gazette
and Mercury of July 2nd, with some emendations to show how
such meetings are regarded in the immediate district. I was
too much occupied on that day with showing attention to the
company at the Museum and elsewhere, and in leading a section
to Callaly Camp, to attend to minutie.

Callaly Castle is proverbial for homely hospitality, and on this
occasion every effort was put forth by the genial owner and his
affable lady to make the visit of the Berwickshire Club members

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 19

and their friends, as well as the Major’s personal friends, as
enjoyable as possible. Two years ago the Club visited this
highly favoured spot, and those who again responded to Major
Browne’s courteous invitation could not fail to be astonished and
delighted at the remarkable developments and improvements
visible on all sides.

Callaly Castle possesses, in a marked degree, all that goes
to make such a place interesting in the extreme. Natural
beauty and romantic scenery are there in abundance, and even
the haunted room with its troublesome ghost is not wanting.

Apart from the natural attractions so lavishly bestowed on
Callaly, its most interesting feature of to-day is the splendid
Museum, one of the finest private collections, and which Major
Browne, with characteristic kindness, is anxious that the public
should have the benefit of. The hall itself, just now, is
somewhat topsy-turvey, being handed over to the tender mercies
of the painter, joiner, and bricklayer, for in the beginning of
August, Major Browne will celebrate with befitting eclat the
coming of age of his eldest son, so it was all the more kind to
receive and entertain so large a party at the present time.
Fortunately, the atmospheric conditions, which at first threatened
rain, gradually culminated in a glorious summer day, and early
arrivals to breakfast found Dr Hardy already located to make
arrangements, and Major and Mrs Browne ready to receive their
guests, who came trooping in from all points of the compass, —
breakfast being kept on the table.

This over, the first move was to the Museum. For the
purposes of displaying this to the best advantage, a new wing
has been added to the already spacious mansion, and the
specimens—consisting of Greek, Roman, Egyptian, and other
Antiquities, bronze and metal work, Greek and Roman glass,
gold personal ornaments, archaic Greek vases, carvings in ivory
and wood, together with Major Browne’s collection of curiosities
gathered in his travels in India, Australia, and the Pacific
ecean—are exhibited in two handsome saloons. They are
arranged and classified in beautiful cases and cabinets, the
upper room being further adorned by two statuettes. In
addition, a perfect feast of literary matter was afforded by the
contents of the library removed temporarily to the Museum.

The party presently broke up into numerous sections; some
remained to enjoy the intellectual food of tlhe Museum to the

20 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

fullest exteat; others hied to the gardens; and a few more
adventurous spirits, amongst which we cast our lot, under the
kindly guidance of the steward, Mr T. Huggan, scaled the
neighbouring hills to have a look at the ancient Camp,
Macartney’s Cave, and the glorious panorama to be seen from
Callaly heights. On the way we passed a quarry, which, in
addition to providing the stone for some of the Callaly
improvements, had within the last twelve months yielded food
for the antiquarian in the shape of several ancient British
tombs, one of which contained an urn in an excellent state of
preservation, now in the Museum.

The magnificent Stables, surmounted by the handsome clock
striking the Westminster chimes, next claimed our attention.
These are erected somie little distance from the hall, and may be
briefly described as a princely establishment for man’s noblest
friend. Here, also, we were shown the splendid engines and
dynamos for producing the electric light, which not only sheds
its benign influence in every part of Callaly Castle, but even
lights the cigars of the players in the billiard room.

At four o’clock the dinner bell rang out, and soon the
handsome dining saloon, wainscotted with oak, and adorned
with magnificent tapestries and oil paintings, resounded to the
cheerful music of the knife and fork.

The President of the Society, Mr Craig-Brown of Woodburn,
Provost of Selkirk, presided, and over one hundred sat down to
dinner. Amongst those present were Major A. H. Browne, Mrs
Browne, Mr Montague Browne; Dr Hardy; Mr F. J. W.
Collingwood, Glanton Pyke; Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick; Mr
Ralph Carr-Ellison, Hedgeley; Mr John Tate, Oaklands,
Alnwick; Mr Thomas Tate, Allerburn, Alnwick; Mr Jas. Hall,
Wooler Common; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Mr W. T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.S., Mr G. H. Thompson, Mr T. Cook, Mr T. Graham, Mr C.
E. Moore, Mr J. Cairns, Mr G. Bolam, Mr W. R. Hindmarsh,
Dr Burman, Alnwick; Mr E. Thew, Birling; Mr Sanderson,
Fairfield, Warkworth; Rev. E. Robert, Mr G. Wilson, Mr
Storey, Alnwick; Rev. W. Taylor, Mr W. Dixon, Whittingham ;
Mr Grey, Denwick; Rev. Ambrose Jones, Stannington; Mr
Chas. Watson, Duns; Rev. D. Paul and Mrs Paul, Roxburgh;
the Mayor of Berwick (Mr W. Young); Rev. B. Wilson,
Duddo; Rev W. D. Ground, Alnham; Mr J. T. Arthur Forbes,
Berwick; Mr Oliver, Eslington; Mr J. Thomson, Shawdon; Mr

Report of the Meetengs for 1892. 21

B. Morton and Mr J. Marr, Sunderland; Mr Jos. Wilson,
Duns; Mr C. OC. Edgar, Edinburgh; Captain Forbes, Berwick ;
Rev. M. Lazenby. Doddington; Mr R. P. Sanderson, London ;
Mr Mathison, Wandy Law; Mr Stevenson, Berwick; Mr
Andrew Thompson, Glanton; Mr Dryden, Crawley Tower; Mr
Willoby, Berwick; Mr Faweus, South Charlton; Mr W. Percy,
Alnwick; Mr F. Chrisp, Prendwick; Mr P. Wilson, jun., Duns;
Mr Fortune, Duns; Mr J. Ferguson, Duns; Mr W. B. Boyd,
Faldonside; Mr R. Storey-Storey, Beanley; Mr George Bolam,
Berwick; Rev. George Gunn, Stichill; Rev. Charles Cowan,
B.D., Morebattle; Mr H. G. McCreath, Norham; Mr John
Jackson, Lowick; Mr E. J. J. Browell, East Boldon; Mr John
Ford, Duns; Rev. James Todd, B.D., Duns; Mr Richard
Stephenson, Duns; Mr Peter Loney, Marchmont; Mr James
Allan, Berwick; Mr T. B. Short, Berwick; Rev. Mr Holland,
Cornhill Rectory; Mr James Hood, Linhead; Mr Burdon
Sanderson, Budle House; Mr Barr, Norham, etc.; and several
ladies. The whole number who dined was 101.

At the close of the repast, Mr Oraig-Brown proposed a vote
of thanks to Major and Mrs Browne, which was most cordially
accorded with loud cheers; and the former, in responding, stated
that it gave them the greatest pleasure at all times to assist
others to enjoy themselves. Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, Alnwick,
gave the toast of the ladies, and Mr Carr-Hllison gave the health
of Mr Alex. H. Browne, referring to the fact that he was soon
to celebrate his majority, and to the advantageous circumstances
which surrounded his entrance into manhood. Towards evening
the party gradually dispersed, impressed with the fact that
the visit to Callaly would rank amongst the most pleasant
reminiscences of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.

Since the Club’s visit, the rich Museum, which was the
principal object of attraction to this gathering, has been minutely
described by Mr Robert Blair, F.8.A., one of the Secretaries to
the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, in the ‘‘ Antiquary,”’
March and May 1893; and Mr Blair gives me liberty to extract
from his first article some of his preliminary remarks on the
Castle and its history, which supplement the previous notice of
it in the Club’s Proceedings for 1890.

‘‘Callaly Castle is some three miles from the village of
Whittingham, which, again, is about a mile and a-half from the
railway station of that name, on the Alnwick and Cornhill branch

22 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

of the North-Eastern Railway Company. It is about ten miles
from Alnwick by road. The situation of the building, fine
though it is, is rather low, lying at the foot of the Castle Hill—
an eminence on the south-east, wood-covered from base to crest ;
on it ancient British remains have been found. ‘There is a
tradition which is not peculiar to this place (for instance, at Sir
Francis Drake’s house of Buckland Monachorum is a similar
tradition) that, as the old rhyme says—

Callaly Castle stands on the height,
Up i the day and doon i’ the night;
If ye build it on the shepherd’s haw,
There it’ll stand and never fa’.

and on the shepherd’s haugh it is built, and stands as firmly
as ever.

“Tike one or two other houses in Northumberland, the
nucleus of this castle—the former residence of the ancient
North country family of the Claverings, whose ancestor, Roger
Fitz-Roger, Baron of Warkworth, purchased it in 1272 from
Gilbert de Callaly*—is one of those Border Peles of which there
are so many in Northumberland. As at Chipchase Castle and
Belsay Castle, in the same county, a seventeenth-century house
has been added to the original tower. In the case of Callaly,
this addition, which faces the south, was made in 1676 to the
east side of the tower, this being cased at the same time with
fresh masonry to harmonise with the new structure, and windows
inserted to correspond, so that no trace of the ancient pele is to
be seen, at any rate on the exterior. In this seventeenth-century
portion there are a centre doorway and a series of windows, with
angular pedimented tops. Above the doorway are the arms of
the Claverings, and an ornate sundial of stone, bearing the date
of erection, and the motto—vtT Hora sic vita. In 1707 another
wing was added at the east end of the 1676 addition to corres-
pond with the pele portion at the west end; and subsequently
in 1726 other alterations were made. The building has thus
three fronts, facing west, south, and east respectively. At the
north end of the east front was situated the chapel, used for the
services of the Roman Church, until the property was acquired

* This is not quite correct.—Gilbert de Calveley sold Callaly and
Yetlington to a Jew, who again disposed of them to Fitz-Roger, Lord of
Warkworth.—Hist. Ber. Nat. Club, xi, p. 44.--J.H.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 23

by the present worthy owner, Major A. H. Browne, by purchase
in 1877. This chapel has been taken down, and a large, lofty
oak-panelled dining-room erected on its site. This projects to
the east, and to the north of this again, lying north and south,
the Museum has been erected, from the designs of Mr Stevenson
of Berwick, who has imitated the style of the portion of the
castle erected in 1676, and very successful he has been in com-
bining the new with the old work.

“The Museum is of two stories, and consists of two large
rooms, each about 54 feet long by 24 feet wide. Each room is
lighted by six large windows on the east side, and by two at the
north end. In these two rooms have been arranged by the late
W. Chaffers the many valuable objects which were formerly
preserved in the museum attached to Pippbrook House, Dorking,
a Gothic building, erected by the late Sir Gilbert Scott for the
late Mr William Henry Forman, on whose death, in 1869, the
present owner succeeded to the property and its contents.

‘‘What has been Surrey’s loss has been Northumberland’s gain.
Though out of the beaten track, and therefore rather difficult of
access, yet the museum is well worth a special visit. The owner
is ever ready with a true Northumbrian welcome, and always
glad to act as cicerone to visitors who have taken the trouble to
call upon him for the purpose of inspecting the museum.”

Mr Blair’s two carefully written articles offer an excellent
synopsis of the principal contents of the collection.

Since the Club’s visit, Major Browne has added another
treasure to his previous stores of Natural History, by the
acquisition of the Selby series of Birds from Twizell House,
which it is to be hoped will prove worthy of careful preservation.

The last arrivals of the company did not reach Callaly till
aboutl p.m. Of thoseI took the guidance through the museum,
the gardens, and the stables, and thence to the Camp on the
hill. The fine ferns growing under the shade of the tall trees
near the course of the Roman road, are worthy of notice, as
affording a rich cover, and being handsome objects in their
radiating summer pride. The species was the largest form of
Lastrea dilatata. There were here also spreading beds of Circaea
lutetiana and Mercurialis perennis, both thriving in the shade,
where Bilberry isdying out. Trientalis Europea enlivened large
spaces, and with it Wild Hyacinth ( Hndymion nutans) contrasted
its brilliant colouring.

24 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

As yet there is no new spring vegetation on the excavated
camp area. A large oyster shell was picked up from the soil,
that had been much perforated by parasitic marine worms. It
had probably been brought there by former dwellers, along with
fresh examples of the mollusc attached to it, and not intention-
ally. The flowering Hawthorn, which had been so marked a
feature this season, had decayed on the open exposure, but still
lingered in well protected hollows; and a few Primroses still
glinted out in a deep dell by a footpath conducting to the castle.
Equisetum sylvaticum was frequent in some spots about the
margins of the old village.

The birds remarked on the outskirts of the lake or pond
were the Whitethroat, the Willow Wren, the Chiff-chaff,
and the Garden Warbler.

It was reported that a large Hagle had visited the district. A
Badger had recently been captured, supposed to have wandered
from Sir William Armstrong’s grounds at Cragside.

Two British graves had been turned out in tirring the quarry
of yellow sandstone near the shepherd’s house. In one was a
cranium of small dimensions; in the other a well preserved
Urn. The very rude cists of rough yellow slabs have been
re-erected in an out-of-the-way tree-enveloped situation at the
south side of the walk near the pond. This yellow soft stone is
not used in facing, that of a white firm texture being obtained
from Greenhill quarry, which lies two or three miles to the
westwards of Callaly, and not here as in former notice. Major
Browne has presented the Club with a photo of this Urn, for
engraving, and also another of a large Anglo-Saxon Urn, said
to have been got at Howick, both preserved in the Museum
here. The Major has also presented the Plans of the Camp on
the hill, which was excavated in preparation for the Club’s first
visit two years ago. These will appear in due time in the
Proceedings.

At this meeting the following were proposed for membership :
Mr Richard Allan, Greenlaw; Mr James Marr, 6 Ash Place,
Sunderland; and Dr Oliver, jun., of Lochside, Yetholm.

Mr Loney has kiadly written me on the condition of the
timber trees and the gardens visited for the remainder of this
season, commencing with Callaly Castle, from whose communi-
cations I purpose to make extracts for the Club’s informa-
tion.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 25

Marchmont, 30th June 1892.

Dr Hardy,—Dear Sir,

What a comfortable day we had yesterday! I
had no idea of the timber at Callaly and its vicinity. There are a
number of Larch trees by the side of the drive, I should say unequalled
in size and symmetry by any we have in Berwickshire; it would be
desirable to get the dimensions of a few for the Transactions. I had
measuring apparatus with me for height and girth, but had no time
to use them.

The Museum alone would take a vast amount of time to see it, not to
think of a scrutiny.

There are also some good Chestnuts, Silver Firs, and Spruce. Beech
are good in the avenue. But at the risk of wearying you with
repetitions, the Larches are by far the finest; could some one in the
neighbourhood be got to measure them? They are well worth a corner
of your valuable Transactions.

I am not going to speak of the gigantic Stables and all their
sarroundings, nor yet the electric light generating apparatus ;—they are in
my humble opinion, I was going to write princely, but they are queenly.
Could you conceive of anything in the way of additions to that range of
buildings, conducive to the comfort of men, horse, storage of carriages,
and good time keeping, with floods of light? more than what will be
there when the whole is finished. I fancy you will say No!

The Garden seems in the background; it was clean, well kept, and
there were some good plants in the houses, notably the Oleander,
Lapageria rosea, Carnation, Souvenir de la Malmaison, pink and white,
Begonias, Geraniums, and a fair collection of useful greenhouse plants.

To finish up, I must take notice of a noble St. Bernard Dog, young, of
immense size and beauty, and remarkably docile. A little farther along
there was an attractive Collie that I made friendship with; he was

beantifally marked.
I am, yours truly,

PETER LONEY.

SeLxkirk Meretinc.—By the PresipEnr.

Tne Third Meeting of the year was held at Selkirk, on
Wednesday, 27th July, in superb weather. After breakfast,
the members. to the number of about forty, had a delightful
drive to Ettrick Foot, and thence by the vale of Tweed to the
Braes of Yarrow. From a printed itinerary, prepared by the
President, which greatly added to the general appreciation of
the drive, the following notes regarding points of interest
are taken.

On the top of a steep bank, opposite old Shawburn Toll, a
field was pointed out, known as Raeburn’s Meadow. There in

E

26 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

1707 Walter Scott of Raeburn was slain in a duel by Mark
Pringle, younger brother of the Laird of Haining. Escaping
to Spain, where he became a merchant, Pringle fell into the
hands of the Moors, was sold into slavery, and suffered extreme
hardships. Eventually he realised a fortune, and bought
the Midlothian estate of Crichton. His great-great-grand-
daughter, Mrs Pringle Pattison, now possesses Haining. The
Laird of Raeburn, only twenty-four when he fell, left two
daughters and one son by his wife, Anne Scott of Gala, whom
he married when he was twenty. He was a collateral ancestor
of Sir Walter Scott.

Through a V shaped depression, in a long wooded bank to
the right, filed Leslie’s troopers, as, hidden by the mist, they
proceeded to cross the KEttrick on their memorable flank
movement against the Royalist army, encamped at Philiphaugh
in 1645. It is sometimes called ‘ Leslie’s,” but more frequently
‘““Will’s Nick,’ Will being the name of an old soldier who
suggested the strategy, and offered to guide the Roundheads by
the back of Linglee Hill.

On the left, visible through a bridge under the railway, a
ford over the river was pointed out as having been taken by
Queen Mary on her visit to Jedburgh, where she lay for days
at the point of death, from an illness caused by a rash ride to
visit the wounded Bothwell at Hermitage Castle.

The small farm of Bridgeheugh close by, derives its name
from a bridge built over Ettrick by Alexander I]. in 1234.
From time to time the Abbots of Kelso, escorted by a powerful
retinue, travelled to this bridge to hold courts, which, however,
were not legally constituted unless the king’s sheriff was in
attendance. The bridge was on the highway between Kelso
and its western priory of Lesmahagow. ‘To botanist members
several stunted Fir trees, not less than 45 years old, were
pointed out, growing on the top of the high garden wall
at side of road.

A little further on the carriages were stopped to permit
inspection of Linpran OCHurRcHyarRD, the ruins of the church
having been newly excavated by Mr Scott-Plummer. Measures
57 by 174 feet inside walls, which are 3 feet thick. Appears to
have been originally 40 feet in length, and to have had 17 feet
added to east end. Its orientation not having been exact, it
was known as ‘“‘the wrang-stannin’ kirk.” Here in 1353 the

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 27

body of Sir William Douglas, ‘‘The Flower of Chivalry,” lay
for a night on its way to Melrose Abbey, after his assassination
by the Earl of Douglas while hunting near Philiphaugh.

The Countess of Douglas out of her bower she came,
And loudly there she did call—

It is for the Lord of Liddesdale
That I let these tears down fall.

So the old ballad; but there was enough in Sir William’s
aggressive attitude to make the Karl compass his death without
imparting to the quarrel the jealousy of an injured husband.

The recent excavation has laid bare a horizontal tombstone,
813 by 423 inches, ‘‘to the happie memorie of twa honourabil
personis,”” Andrew Ker of Lynton, and his spouse Katherine.
So far as can be made out, Andrew died in the year 1616. ‘The
initials, W.K., above the shield are probably those of William,
son of George Ker of Lintoun, presented to the vicarage of
Lindean by James VI. in 1569. In 1591 he appeared before
the Lords of Council, praying for the erection of a new church
at Boldside, that of Lindean being ‘‘presentlie decayit and
fallen doun.’’ Besides many Kers of Fairnilee, Greenhead,
ete., it is believed that John Knox’s widow, who in 1574
married Ker of Faldonside, one of Rizzio’s murderers, was
buried here.

Lindean, reported a vicarage to Rome in 1275, paid tribute
of both money and grain to Kelso Abbey, the vicarage being
valued at £40 in 1577. Towards the end of the sixteenth
century the vicar resided at Galashiels, dividing his services
between Lindean and Boldside. Lindean Kirk was abandoned
in 1586.

Of red freestone, and embosomed in green foliage (a
combination admired of Mr Ruskin) the Mansion House of
Sunderland Hall stands on a high bank between the converging
rivers of Tweed and Ettrick. On the same site stood the old
house. Granted in 1383 to Peter Cockburn of Henderland, the
lands of Sunderland Hall have passed through generations of
Douglas, Kerr, Lauder, Cairncross, and Fleming, to Mr Scott
Plummer, the present laird, descended of a good old Border
stock, in which are blended the once hostile clans of Scott
and Kerr.

Arriving at the Meeting of the Waters, about three miles

28 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

from Selkirk, the party crossed Tweed by an elegant stone
bridge, of which the foundation stone was laid in 1831 by Sir
Walter Scott—his last public act. Below Ettrick Foot, and on
the right bank of Tweed, lie the lands of Faldonside, for which
Sir Walter was negotiating at between £30,000 and £40,000, till
within a year of the crash that made him bankrupt!

Instead of following the flow of Ettrick, we now ascended the
vale of Tweed, soon reaching Rink Camp, which was inspected
with keen enthusiasm. Its inner ring is an ellipsis, measuring
about 270x180 feet, and encircled by a rampart 12 feet high,
of large stones. Between this rampart and the next is a fosse
over 30 feet in width, and 20 feet at its deepest. Outside the
second rampart, to the west, a crescent bastion, at its widest
nearly 100 feet, has been pushed out to strengthen the fort.
South of the Camp, on the hill side, and now protected by
plantation, is a bit of the ancient roadway known as the
Catrail, widened and entrenched for the purposes of defence.

The road from Rink crosses, at right angles, the Catrail as it
descends the hill before crossing Tweed at Howden Path. A
few minutes brought the party to Fairnilee, the picturesque
ruin of a comparatively modern house in which the old tower is
incorporated. From middle of 15th century till close of 17th,
lands were possessed by Kers, after wliom came the Rutherfords,
and finally the Pringles of Haining. Here was born in 1713
Alison Rutherford, better known as Mrs Cockburn, authoress of
that version of the ‘‘ Flowers of the Forest,” beginning—

‘T’ve seen the smiling of Fortune beguiling,”

a song which inspired one of Burns’s earliest efforts, ‘‘I dreamt
I lay,”—composed in his seventeenth year. Mrs Cockburn,
who was a great beauty, preserved, through many heavy
trials, uncommon brightness of spirit and gaiety of heart. She
had light auburn hair, the gold of which was unsilvered at
eighty—a year before her death. Her niece Elizabeth, also a
poetess, becoming Mrs Walter Scott, entertained Burns at old
Wauchope House, visited by the Club two months ago.

On the opposite side of the Tweed is Yair (built 1789)—
residence of the Pringles of Whytbank—heirs-male of the
Hoppringles of that ilk, Scott’s

“Long-descended Lords of Yair,”

Patrick Ruthven, a royalist laird of Yair, was created Lord

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 29

Ruthven of Ettrick by Charles I. in 1639, and afterwards Karl
of Forth and Brentford. Yair Bridge, built in 1761. Fine
view up and down the river, illustrating the fidelity of Scott’s
poetic descriptions—

From Yair, which hills so closely bind,

Scarce can the Tweed his passage find,

Though much he fret, and chafe, and toil,

Till all his eddying currents boil.

Catrail again crossed as it emerges from a wood at one side
to disappear in a wood at the other side of the road. Ditch
very plain.

Ettrickbauk, summer retreat of late Mr Russel, editor of
Scotsman. Formerly known as “ Unisclois de Sunderland,” or
Oven’s Close, close by Queen Mary’s road.

Here a slight bridge carries the road over Nettly Burn,
running in a ravine which concealed the Parliamentary Cavalry
in their strategic movement against Montrose. To the Linglee
Burn, only a few hundred yards further on, a different interest
attaches. Here, says Robert Seton ‘of Mexico,” writing in the
time of James V., gold is to be found; while Col. Borthwick in
1683 placed a lead mine at its head, where there is still
evidence of quarrying.

Between Philiphaugh farm (a model steading once intended
for an Agricultura] College) and the villa of Beechwood, there
is a high bank in which cannon balls have been found—fired
doubtless from Montrose’s cannon near the south-west corner of
the cricket field. A good mile more and Philiphaugh was
reached—the residence of Mr W. Strang Steel, who had
invited the Club to luncheon.

PHILIPHAUGH.

There is mention in 1265 of Fulhope, in which was placed
the King’s store (instaurum domini regis) and in 1322 of
Fulhopehalch. About 1314, Robert the Bruce granted West
Philiphaugh to William, called ‘‘Turnebull,” and East Philip-
haugh to William Barbour, with the office of Constable of
Selkirk. So late as 1601, part of this estate was known as
Barboursland, though the last mention of the family is in 1332.
The Turnbulls remained in part possession till 1623, but the
greater part was acquired in 1461 by John Murray of Falahill,
by whose descendants it was held until its sale to the present

30 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

owner in 1889. Space does not permit even an outline of the
history of the Murrays or their lands, and members are referred
to the Mistory of Selkirkshire for details. The present house is
modern, having been commenced sometime after the destruction
of Hangingshaw (the laird’s residence) in 1768, and greatly
added to from time to time.

At the time of the Club’s visit, the greater portion of Mr
Steel’s collection of Burmese and other oriental silver (perhaps
the finest in Britain) was, at the Prince of Wales’ request,
being exhibited in the new Imperial Institute in London; but
enough remained to examine and admire. Among the oriental
curiosities, several large statues of Buddha, and the gorgeous
bed of King Theebaw. Outside, there were the grounds, the
Covenanters’ Monument, and above all the greenhouses, very
extensive and filled with flowering plants in great profusion.
Of some of the rarer the following notes by Mr Peter Loney
are appended.

PHILIPHAUGH GARDENS are quite new within the last three years. In
the forcing department there are three ranges of hothouses, well stocked
with clean, healthy plants, amongst which may be mentioned Alamanda
Wardleana, and Grandiflora, Calanthes, Cypripediums, Crotons, Leelias,
Calogynes, Maxillarias, Odontoglossams, Begonias, Double Petunias,
Geraniums, Celosias, Liliuams of Sorts, Carnations, Primula obconica, and
a general collection of greenhouse plants. Frait was also well done.
Vines planted lately are growing vigorously. Peach trees are in fine
condition. Cucumbers, Melons, and Tomatoes were in abundance, all
bearing evidence of wealth and good management. The constraction of
these hothouses, the heating and ventilating arrangements are simply
perfect. Several of the members of the Club visited the Bothy for the
young gardeners, but as far as the building and accommodation there
provided is concerned, the word Bothy may be obliterated from our
language. It is of no use to particularise; let me say that the kitchen
with its close range, scullery, sitting room, and bedrooms, with other
essential accommodation, are not surpassed by many mansions, and few
farm hotses are so well fitted up. A visit was made to the furnace room,
and to the fruit room, both of which were much admired, and deservedly
so. Some very fine melons and tomatoes were stored in the fruit room.
The vegetable garden was also well stocked, and a range of glass was not
inspected for want of time. Mention must also be made of the vast
number of Chrysanthemums growing in a border near the forcing houses,
all in the best of health, with foliage green to the top of the pots.

A Flint was shown (on our way through the hothouses) which was
supposed to measure 43 inches on one side, 8 inches on the other, about 2
inches on the cutting face, and about 1 inch at the head. This was a
clean, smooth specimen.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 31

On the whole the Club’s visit to Philiphaugh was one of the
most delightful in its annals, and after luncheon, very cordial
applause followed the President’s expression of thanks for Mr
Steel’s kindness and hospitality.

About three o’clock the long line of carriages left Philiphaugh
for Woodburn, the President’s house, on the confines of the
town of Selkirk. Here a number of interesting objects were
exhibited—among them two stone fonts, one extremely old,
archaic, and roughly sculped, and the other (from the vicinity
of Peebles) showing bas-reliefs of the Royal Arms, an antlered
stag, and a wild animal in full flight. There were other
sculptured stones, one with the spectacle ornament, all found in
the town of Selkirk. Inside the house were seen a large and
valuable silver cup, presented to the Burgh of Selkirk by Duke
Walter of Buccleuch, when Earl of Dalkeith. If not actually
designed, it was commissioned by Sir Walter Scott, whose
humorous letter to the Duke about the cup appears in Lockhart’s
biography. The cup, filled with wine in which ‘the birse”’ is
immersed, is used when the Provost admits an honorary
burgess, or ‘Souter of Selkirk.” It is the only piece of
Corporation plate; but a very handsome gold badge and chain
for the Provost, provided in honour of the Queen’s Jubilee,
were also exhibited. A very characteristic letter of Sir Walter
Scott, giving his ideas as to the designs on both sides of a new
flag, and the flag itself, were inspected with much interest.
Also the Burgh flag and flagstaff, the latter adorned with
ribbons, attached by various standard bearers since 1805.
Besides these, were the unique and ancient halberts of the
Souters of Selkirk, and the Craft of Fleshers, the procession-staff
and snuff-mull of the Deacon of Souters, the Souters’ or
Cordiners’ minute books from 1609 to 1844, a pike and sword
found together on the wall head of an old house in the Kirk
Wynd, a sword left by an officer in Montrose’s army after the
battle of Philiphaugh in 1645, a long flint-lock gun found in
an old house at Philiphaugh, ete.

Afternoon tea having been served in the conservatory, a large
proportion of the members and friends walked to the Haining,
where the site of old Selkirk Castle was inspected. The castle,
which stood on the Pee! Hill, is first mentioned in David’s
charter of 1119. It was a frequent residence of William the
Lion (1159-1214), of Alexanders Il. and III. Kdward I. (1300)

32 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

held Sir Aymer de Valence responsible for provisioning the
Castle. Enlarged and strengthened with drawbridge and
portcullis in 1302. Captured from the English and destroyed.
Rebuilt by Edward I. as a ‘“‘ Pele with Stone Gateway.” Castle
again given to Sir Aymer de Valence in 13806, and provisioned
by him 1309. Bruce bestowed (1314) on Barbour of Philip-
haugh the office of Constable of Selkirk Castle. Afterwards
alluded to in the Burgh Records as the ‘‘ Auld Peel.”

Continuing the walk to the Town Hall, members were shown
the Council Chamber, formerly the Court Room in which Sir
Walter Scott sat as Sheriff of the county. A bust of ‘‘the
Shirra’’ now surveys the Court Room from a bracket of Httrick
Forest oak. Over the front entrance there is an elegant stained
glass window bearing the County and Burgh Arms, and a
dedication to the memory of the Flowers of the Forest who fell
at Flodden. The minutes of the Town Council, at which the
king’s letter ordering a muster for that fatal expedition, were
exhibited in the ancient records, as were also the old Burgh
charters, the seals and the officers’ halberts. By a small
detachment, a hurried visit was paid to Ettrick Lodge, where
a series of oil paintings, illustrative of the ‘‘ Lay of the Last
Minstrel,’? were much admired.

SeLxirk Meetine. ADDITIONAL PARTICULARS.

During the excursion the more conspicuous wayside flowers
were on the Selkirk side of the river, where the grassy and
partially wooded banks were gay with wild roses and Geranium
pratense. These increased in numbers as we approached the
hollow occupied by the Lindean Churchyard. On its outskirts
also the Great White Ox-eye became prevalent. The station
master’s garden at Lindean had a brilliant and notable show
of Delphiniums.

After crossing the bridge, the lodge of Sunderland Hall was
spangled with garden roses, and this agreeable sight also
distinguished the upper gateway. A few days afterwards at
Ashiesteel, I was gratified to witness how the garden roses
flourished and attained perfection around the mansion and in
the garden, where I was shown examples of a green rose, and
brought away an immense posy of all the numerous varieties
produced on that classic ground. Corydalis claviculata was

Report of the Meetings fur 1892. 33

gathered by Mr Ferguson in the Rink Camp. There is a fine
tall hawthorn hedge on the left hand as the road proceeds
towards Yair Bridge, loaded at this season with haws, but when
seen earlier an unbroken mass of lovely white blossom.

Across the well-cultivated fields, by the river’s brink, the
trees are chiefly wide branched Elms, and dark stiff Alders;
beneath which the waters glimmer and glitter, or fret in mimic
rage among dark projections of the rocky bottom. Some black
hued ducks or water-hens were sporting in the calmer pools, in
and out from among the tree shadows. A great quiet prevailed.
Water-cress grew at Yair Bridge. There are goodly Oaks and
Larches in the steep woods. The bottom ground is very damp,
the Epilobium palustre thriving in the marshes. The wayside
flora on that side was poor; Juncus acutiflorus grew in the
ditches ; and Séellaria graminea on the damp road margins ; and
Herb Robert at the hedge bottoms. In drier soil there were
clumps of wild Raspberry, and even wild Strawberry plots
offering sweet fruit. The escape of a nestful of young
Wrens was observed, and caused much concern to the fussy
parents.

There are some grand old Ash trees at Sunderland Hall
cottages; not so numerous now as they were once; as the
danger of decayed trees falling and damaging their inmates,
has necessitated their being thinned. The cottage fronts were
loaded with roses. After passing Ettrick Bank, much Mugwort,
sign of old occupancy, grew by the roadside.

The occurrence of the Glow-worm in the wood at Philiphaugh
(which I noticed consisted of Scotch Fir, Oak, Hazel, and Birch)
was recorded on a previous visit; and now it was added that
this insect also is to be found at Haining.

After dinner, a letter was read from the Rev. Dr Farquharson,
explanatory of a photograph, entitled ‘‘ Les Avants, Montreux,”’
which showed a portion of one of the patches of Narcissus
poeticus in the pastures along the Chauderon above Montrena,
on the lake of Geneva. Mrs Herriot, Simprin, sent Medicago
denticulata that had sprung up in her garden there. Mr William
Boyd said that the Rev. Mr Marshall, on a recent visit, had got
several new varieties of wild roses near Faldonside; and that
he had found various new forms of Utricularia in the Selkirk
lakes: as well as Potamogetons, and promised a list. The
Crested Duck was breeding in some of these lakes. Mr Boyd

F

BA Report of the Meetings for 1892.

exhibited the fruit of Rubus arcticus, which is of a greenish
purple, sweet tasted, and has a delicious vanilla scent. Of this,
only male plants had been grown in this country for fifty years,
and had not fruited, till he procured female plants from
Norway, and was the first that grew the fruit in Britain. At
Faldonside we saw abundance of Campanula latifolia with white
flowers; which is said to be not uncommon in several of the
woods there. By the lake we gathered Butomus umbellatus, then
going out of bloom. Some of the members visited Bowhill
on this occasion; and I went to Faldonside, Galashiels, and
Ashiesteel.

There were present here:—Provost Craig-Brown, President ;
‘Mr Watson Askew-Robertson, Ladykirk; Major-General Sir
William Crossman, Cheswick; Hon. Sydney G. W. Maitland,
Thirlestane Castle; Rev. A. S. Mammat, Philiphaugh; Mr
William B. Boyd, Faldonside; General Boswell, Darnlee; Mr
Robert Romanes, Lauder; Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder; Mr
Hugh Weir, Glasgow; Mr David Fraser, Selkirk; Mr A. M.
Dunlop, Ashkirk; Mr Wm. Grant Guthrie, Hawick; Mr James
Wood, Galashiels; Mr Alex. F. Roberts, Selkirk; Dr Hardy,
Secretary; Mr William Little, Galashiels; Mr James Thomson,
Shawdon; Mr Stuart Douglas Elliot, 8.8.C., Edinburgh; Mr
George Veitch, Brighton; Mr J. Turnbull, jun., Hawick; Mr
‘Andrew Waugh, Hawick; Mr David Leitch, Greenlaw; Mr
John Guthrie, Hawick; Mr James B. Brown, Selkirk; Mr
David McB. Watson, Hawick; Mr J. P. Simpson, Alnwick; Mr
G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk; Mr R.
S. Weir, North Shields; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath ;
‘Mr James Hovd, Linhead, Cockburnspath; Mr Peter Loney,
Marchmont; Mr John Ferguson, Duns; Mr J. Fortune, Duns;
Rev. Mr Borland, Yarrow; Mr |). Carnegie Alexander, Selkirk ;
Captain MacMillan Scott, Wauchope; Mr Pettie, R.A.; Mr
Anderson of Kttrick Shaws; Mrs Erskine, The Priory, Melrose;
Mrs Craig and Miss Watson, Hawick.

The following were proposed as members:—Mr W. Strang
Steel of Philiphaugh ; Mr Charles Scott-Plummer of Sunderland
Hall; Mr Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., Selkirk; Mr Gideon T. Scott,
Selkirk; Mr G. B. Anderson, Heatherlie Burn, Selkirk; Mr
John Ford, Royal Bank, Duns.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 35

Happineton, Botton, AND YESTER.

Tue Meeting at Haddington, on Aug. 3lst, was held in most
miserable weather. The two preceding days had been wet and
stormy, which flattened and twisted the corn crops, soaked the
ground, and spread tokens of disorder everywhere. But it was
fair and calm in the morning, sufficient to tempt out a large
gathering from a more than usually wide circuit of attenders.
But a mist hung on the Garleton Hills, which spread and
accumulated over Haddington and the line of our route, and
terminated in almost continuous rain.

For several of the particulars of the day’s journey, I am
indebted to the editor of the Haddingtonshire Advertiser, and
above all to Mr Edward J. Wilson of Bolton Schoolhouse for
‘the Itinerary, and local, topographical and other notices.
Without these aids the record on this occasion would have been
most meagre, as the mist frustrated obtaining correct views of
objects, and the moisture prevented working.

The weather was so unpropitious that it literally poured
from the outset till the party had returned to Haddington
and shelter.

‘‘The hospitality shown both at Haddington and Yester was
in marked contrast to the weather. Indeed it almost seemed
as if a determination existed to make up for the discomfort
outside.”

Breakfast was at the George Hotel, where the prepara-
tions were out of all proportion to the few who partook of it.
The Rev. Mr Smith acted as guide to view the renovated
Church, and addressed the meeting from a lecture which he
had prepared when it was opened, which may be found in the
Scots Magazine. The interior was minutely surveyed; some old
Registers and Church Music were shown, and a hurried visit was
paid to the adjoining venerable structure and its commemorative
tombs. There being no prospect of clearing up, it was resolved
to disregard the rain and proceed to Yester. I commit to Mr
Wilson, who is well known to the Club for his topographical
skill, to detail the route.

ITiInERARY. By Epwarp J. WItson.

The company left Haddington in five carriages, ore
along Sidegate for Bolton and Yester, at 11.30.

36 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Sidegate Street retained its position as the only aristocratic
part of the town, until a rage for suburban villas took
possession of the wealthier residents; but even yet it is an
exclusively aristocratic street, open on the left side (after
passing the ancient residence of ‘“‘ Haddington House”) and
commanding through the churchyard railing a fine view of the
beautiful cemetery, the west end of the Abbey Church, and
part of the Nungate. On our right we passed, among other
substantial buildings, the manses of the first and second charge
ministers of Haddington, as also Maitland Field House standing
in its comparatively extensive grounds. Standing in the centre
of the lawn is a curious example of a Facet-headed Dial,
which has been described and illustrated in Thomas Ross’s
‘‘ Ancient Sundials of Scotland.”’

An abrupt turn took us into Poldrate, and immediately on
our right we had a large four storied building, which was
erected for officers’ quarters, when

‘Napoleon’s banners at Boulogne
Armed in our island every freeman,’

and on the other side is the Catholic Chapel within rather
too limited surroundings.

At the end of Poldrate we reached the open country.
Extending along the east bank of the river are the Town
Haughs, recently decorated by a row of Poplar trees. Just
before crossing the bridge, from which we obtained a glimpse
of the house in the Nungate, reputed as the birth place of
Knox, we passed the Town Mills, behind which is the quaint
looking house of Dr J. G. Wallace-James, to whose kindness
we were so much indebted during the latter part of the day’s
proceedings. With admirable taste, and with a view to its
preservation, Dr James purchased the front of the old gallery
belonging to the recently restored church, and utilised it with
considerable effect as a dado in one of the large rooms of his
commodious residence.

At the old toll-bar cottage, a few yards past the bridge, we
took the road to the right, having on each side part of the
Acredales Farm, on the Lennoxlove estate. This farm is one of
the best cultivated in East Lothian. Shortly we reached the
Park wall of Lennoxlove, so closely connected with Sir Richard
Maitland the Poet, and Secretary Lethington. The Park is

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 37

pretty thickly studded with trees—Oaks, Beeches, and Limes,
solitary and in clusters-- while plantings of Fir round the outer
bounds give shelter to the verdant pasture land. Clusters of
ivy peeped over the wall on the top of which are scattered
several common wild plants of no particular note.

The road here, until we reached Grants Braes, was entirely
arched by Beeches, but so persistent had been the rain that they
afforded no shelter, but rather augmented our knowledge of its
presence by the heavy droppings from the leaves. On our
right, but on the opposite side of the river Tyne, occupying
an elevated site rising from the haugh through which the
river flows, Clerkington House, anciently a possession of the
Cockburns, was seen to advantage, but of Lennoxlove no view
could be obtained from tliis side of the Park.

The modern-looking house at Grants Braes was roofless, and
the once trim garden desolate—wall creepers torn down,
rockeries destroyed, and box-wood borders trampled low—the
house having been gutted by fire on Christmas morning 1891.
This was not the building occupied by Mr Gilbert Burns, but
a modern erection on the same site. Mrs Jane Welsh Carlyle,
writing to Colonel Davidson from Chelsea, under date 14th
February 1859, thus says of Grants Braes :—

“That little picture of your visit to Grants Braes! how pretty, how
dream-like! awaking so many recollections of my own young visiting
there !—the dinners of rice and milk with currants—a very few currants
—kind, thrifty Mrs Gilbert Burns used to give me, with such a welcome!
of play-fellows, boys and girls—all I fancy dead now—who made my
Saturdays at Grants Braes white days for me! I went to see the dear
old house, when I was last at Sunny Bank, and found the new prosaic
farm house in its stead, and it was as if my heart had knocked up against
it! a sort of (moral) blow in the breast is what I feel always at these
sudden revelations of the new strange uncared-for thing usurping the
place of the thing one knew as well as oneself, and had all sorts of
associations with, and had hung the fondest memories on! When I first
saw Mrs Somerville (of mathematical celebrity) I was much struck with
her exact likeness to Mrs G. Burns—minus the geniality--and plus the
feathers in her head! and I remember remarking to my husband, that,
after all, Mrs Burns was far the cleverer woman of the two, inasmuch
as to bring up twelve children, as these young Burns were brought up,
and keep up such a comfortable house as Grants Braes, all on eighty
pounds a year, was a much more intricate Problem than the reconcilement
of the Physical Sciences! and Mr C. cordially agreed with me.”

(‘Memories of a Long Life,’’ p. 814.)

38 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

On the opposite side of the road from Grants Braes, but
inside the Park wall, is another ruin propped up with timber,
and whose arch is supported by an imitation of a portcullis
drawn up. The tympanum above the arch has a small plain
column at each side. The tympanum has probably contained a
Coat of Arms, but is now all shattered and broken, and the
action of weather has removed all traces of such Arms. This
is the archway of a former entrance to Lennoxlove. A tradition
is current that this drive was discontinued, and the cottage
attached to the gateway pulled down to appease the anxiety of
a former Lady Blantyre, who, in passing through, had a
narrow escape by one of the stones falling from above and
smashing through the roof of her carriage.

Before reaching the north-west corner of the Park wall, we
crossed a small stream near its confluence with the Tyne.
Herons are frequently observed in the stream at this place.
This is the St. Bothans Water, whose acquaintance we made
again at Yester. From Yester it changes its name according to
the estate it flows through, thus below Gifford village it is
termed the Gifford Water, the Eaglescarnie Burn, Bolton Burn,
and Coalstoun Burn, which last name it retains to its mouth,
although it runs through the length of Lennoxlove Parks.

We made here a detour to our left—the road to the right
leading to Salton, so closely linked with Gilbert Burnet the
historian, and his pupil, afterwards the famous patriot, Andrew
Fletcher. The church spire of Salton, a prominent object
erected by Lord Milton in memory of his uncle the patriot,
could be seen peeping through the trees which shelter Salton
village on the east side. In the wood below Salton lies
Hermanston, the ancient home of the Sinclairs, and still in
their possession; while beyond that again the woods around
Pencaitland and Winton House could be discerned. Samuelston,
also to our right about a mile up the river, was located by the
trees which surrounds it, and a farm house peeping through
them. This is a possession of the Earl of Haddington, and
was at one time notorious for the number and vagaries of its
witches ; so bad indeed was the reputation of the place that the
Karl of Haddington had to resort to extreme measures to root
them out, and the minister of Gladsmuir (Mr John Bell) within
which parish Samuelston is situated, wrote a book dated 1705,
which was considered an authority to consult in order to find

PLATE I.

From a Photo by | [Mr A. Inglis, Edinburgh.

Tue TomssTonEe oF Roserr Burns’ Moruer, Sister,

AND BrotTHER.
Pp. 39.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 39

out if they possessed the necessary witch marks. [It may be
remarked here that Mr John Bell was the grandfather of
Robert Bell, author of the ‘‘Scots Law Dictionary,” and other
works on Scottish Law; John Bell, the eminent surgeon and
anatomist; George Joseph Bell, professor of Scots Law at
the University of Edinburgh; and Sir Charles Bell, the
distinguished anatomist. ]

Now rising rapidly towards Bolton, we obtained an excellent
view of the Bolton Farms, and Bolton Moor Wood, backed up
by the Lammermoor range. Lammerlaw is prominent, and the
old road which leads from Gifford and neighbourhood to
Lauder is quite observable winding over the eastern ao
of the hill.

The few cottages at Parkend which we shortly passed on our
left are at the western end of the Lennoxlove gardens, and less
than a century ago constituted part of one of the many small
holdings that flourished in this neighbourhood.

Another deviation to our right took us up a considerable slope
to the village of Bolton; while a field’s breadth off, on our left,
were the woods round Coalstoun House. Nowhere in Kast
Lothian can the fine effects produced by the change of leaf on
the trees be observed to greater advantage than by observing
the Coalstoun woods from the brae we climbed here.

The village of Bolton—Nether Bolton of 50 years ago, to
distinguish it from Upper Bolton—consists of the farm house,
farm cottages and steading of Under Bolton, the church and
manse, the school and schoolhouse. The Dovecot, in contra-
distinction to the many quaint dovecots that may be observed
attached to old residential mansions along both sides of the
Forth, is round, and topped with a small open cupola and
weather-vane.

At Bolton the greater part of the company stayed to visit
the burial place of Gilbert Burns; his family and his mother,
Agnes Brown, being also buried here. [Prats I. ]

Here Mr E. J. Wilson read a short note showing the
connection of Gilbert Burns with this neighbourhood.

Gilbert Burns was first brought into Kast Lothian by Captain
Dunlop of Dunlop, in Ayrshire, whose gifted wife was a
correspondent of the Poet Robert Burns. About the year 1788
Mr Dunlop owned the estate of West Morham, and resided
there for some time. His steward or grieve was Gilbert Burns.

40 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

When Captain Dunlop sold the estate some years afterwards,
Gilbert Burns was appointed factor in 1804 to Lord Blantyre,
and he removed to Grants Braes, where he resided till his death
8th April 1827. He was an elder of the Parish Church of
Haddington, and seems to have attended there until within
seven months of his death.

Mr Gilbert Burns of Knockmarock Lodge, Chapelizoid,
County Dublin, left in 1877 £50 to the Minister and Kirk
Session of the parish—the interest of which was to be expended
in keeping the ground in order. His wish was that the sod
should be kept clean, trim, and free from coarse weeds, but
that no garden flowers, shrubs, or trees should be planted in
it. The headstone and railing should be painted when
necessary. The residue of the interest to be divided among
residenters of the parish, at the discretion of the Minister
and Kirk Session.

A “through” stone to the memory of William Cairns of
Pilmore claimed some attention, he being supposed to be an
ancestor of the late Lord Cairns, Lord Chancellor of Great
Britain. The Coat of Arms seems to consist of shield divided
per pale; on the sinister division of which are three birds,
maybe martlets or Cornish choughs. On the dexter division
are two boars’ heads at top, one at bottom, and a handled
knife between. ‘The Coat of Arms on the stone is the same as
appears above the doorway at Pilmore House, in this parish,
where they have the addition of an interwoven monogram
consisting of the initials W. C., A. B., and the date 1624.

A third and similar Coat of Arms is built into the wall of
the cow byre at Kirklands Farm, but here the ‘‘ Cornish
choughs”’ and ‘boars’ heads” of the ‘‘field” have been
prominently brought out by the application of a coal-tar brush
to them. [Pilmore House and lands, and the farm of
Kirklands now belonys to the heirs of the late R. B. Baird
of Courance, Lockerbie, Dumfriesshire. |

The marble tablets in the Eaglescarnie burial ground were
examined, as was also the old hearse, the history of which
was briefly teld by Mr Wilson.

Mr Brown of Coalstoun and Mr Lindsay of Haglescarnie
were appointed, 22nd April !783, to purchase this hearse, which
they did before 1784, for £37 14s; the old hearse, which had
been bought in 1723, being then sold for 16s.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 41

The use of the hearse now before you was discontinued in
1848, although 10s. 6d. was paid for the repair of the harness
the same year.

Three years afterwards the use of the mortcloths also seems
to have been discontinued.

Among the older hinds of the county, when a stack or a cart
load of hay or straw is built rather out of the perpendicular,
it is commonly remarked, ‘‘You’ve built it all asklent like
the Bowton hearse.”

The body of the hearse is not unlike the stone box of a
roller mangle, hung on leather at front and back to large
bent pieces of wood, whose sides are carved in imitation of
modern carriage springs. The ring or hoop of the wheel has
been put on in four sections, and from the ends of the splinter
bar, strong bars of iron connect it with the ends of the front
axle. The sides of the body of the hearse are plentifully
adorned with skulls, sand-glasses, ‘‘ tears”? (an inch long) and
mottoes—‘‘ tempus fugit,” ‘‘memento mori,” &c. An extension
of the body of the hearse to the front enabled the coffin to be
pushed into a confined breadth and steadied, and probably this
extension also answered when required for a seat. Otherwise
this old hearse contains no driver’s box. Above the body or
box of the hearse the sides are open between small ‘ turned ”’
wooden pillars, which support the now dirty, tattered roof or
canopy of black cloth, and the plumes which are now almost
frayed off, display plain turned pieces of wood to which the
plumes were nailed. The harness of the four horses required
for the hearse was also seen.

The massive iron grave guards of the Burke and Hare
period lie in the hearse house. The one at Bolton is flat,
while in some neighbouring parishes they are convex. The
rods, of which there are about a score, ure screwed both at
the top and bottom for nuts.

Through the courtesy of the Rev. John B. Service, B.D.,
minister of the parish, the Communivn Plate was shown in the
church, as also an old Bolton Kirk Token, and the oldest of
the Session Books. I have since seen several of the Bolton
Tokens possessed by Rev. T. Clark, minister of Salton.

The churchyard stands on a precipitous bank above the
Bolton Burn. The field on the opposite side is called Dalgowrie,
and the site of the small holding of Dalgowrie is marked by

G

42 Report of the Meetings fur 1892.

two or three plane-trees. The name is Pictish; but see
Statistical Account.

In the garden of the farm house are the remains of the
foundation of the old mansion of Bolton, and at the west end
of the existing farm house is the small enclosure called the
‘‘Orchard”’ Park, a name it bore when the Hepburns owned
the manor.

Bolton village stands 250 feet above sea level, but on
resuming our journey to Yester, and having Eaglescarnie on
our left hand, we rose rapidly above that level until near the
confines of the parish of Bolton. The roads are shaded by
trees, principally Scotch and Silver Firs and Beeches. Brambles,
wild Rasps, and native Birch form the undergrowth; while the
roadsides produce abundance of Timothy Grass and Cocksfoot,
interspersed here and there with Yarrow and the Ox-eyed
Daisy. Polypodium vulgare is also abundant near the roadside.

Just before reaching the gate on our left which passes down
to Eaglescarnie Mains Farm, a short but steep declivity brings
us to the site of an old Camp, called by the common name of
the Chesters. The woods on our right and left (and of which
Bolton Moor Wood forms part) occupy a strip of moorland
which passes through Yester, Bolton, Salton, and Pencaitland
parishes.

The woods of Eaglescarnie are specially rich in Botanical
specimens, and large masses of grey granite are occasionally
a serious obstruction to the plough. Fine specimens of
Lepidodendron are frequently found. |

In March 1879, while workmen were cutting a drain on the
north side of Eaglescarnie House, an old copper, brass, or
bronze pot was found. Part of it is missing, but two large
pieces are remaining. It has no ornamentation about it.
Stands about six inches high, and has a rim of about half an
inch broad. It is in the possession of A. ©. Stuart, Hsq., the
owner of the estate. He also found, a few years ago, a coin
of the reign of Constantius Chlorus, father of Constantine the
Great. Two old Scotch Querns (the upper parts only) found
on the estate, are near the stable yard.

Emerging from the wood-enclosed road at the top of
Inglisfield Brae, a vast panorama of cultivated land, with the
Lammermoors as a background, opened to our view. Newhall
in ruins, formerly a dower house of the Tweeddale family, was

From a Photo by]

THE GoBLIN

PLATE II.

| Mr A. Inglis, Edinburgh.

Hae.

dia

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 43

close on our right, and midway of the long stretch of the
Lammermoor range in front of us, but cosily nestled amidst
trees, we could just discern the upper stories of Newton Hall.
A tradition exists that the ancestors of Sir Isaac Newton sprang
from this place, where they were possessors.

The names of the hills in front of us, viewing them from
west to east, are Kidlaw, Ekyside Hill, Lute Law, Cowal Law
(behind which is Priest Law) Lammerlaw, White Knowe, and
Sting Bank. The two last are invariably called Hopes Hill. I
am not very sure about the order of these hills from west
to east.

The well-cut Beech hedges on both sides of us, after crossing
the Inglisfield or Newhall Burn, indicated our having entered
on the Marquis of Tweeddale’s estate. The wood on our right
is the Pyot shaw, while on our left is Broadwoodside (wood and
farm.) A sharp turn to our left at the entrance to the road that
leads to Long Yester and the Hopes, took us into the village of
Gifford, past Gifford Bank House, with front gorgeous with
flower beds, and Holyn Bank with its less showy, but more
tastefully laid out, and trim kept garden and policies. The
latter is the residence of P. B. Swinton, Esq., the factor on the
estate. Immediately on entering the village, an abrupt turn to
the right led us forward to the lodge and gates of the drive,
past the little bowling green of the village. Inside the gates
one is instantly struck with the magnificence of the timber, the
taste displayed in the disposal of the shrubs, and the beauty of
the drive by the side of the St. Bothan’s Burn.

From Yester to Goblin Ha’ one is struck by the narrow
extent of haugh land on the sides of the river. This impression
may be the more readily forced upon us by the presence of
fine stretches of timber on the braes to the right and left. A
Water Ousel was observed hopping on the boulders just above
the foot bridge we had to cross below St. Cuthbert’s Chapel.
The wet condition of the grass, bushes, and trees forbade any
attempt at botanising, so a straight course was steered, as far as
the roadway would permit, to Goblin Ha’. A plentiful supply
of wax tapers, candles, and magnesium wire enabled us to see,
under good light, the arched vault, and to descend as far as it
extended down the steps to the well. Mr P. B. Swinton
explained, so far as is known, respecting the various parts of
the ruins. [Puarte II. }

44 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

[ With reference to Goblin’ Ha’ and its history, see Chambers’
Picture of Scotland; Sir Walter Scott’s Marmion, Canto 111., and
Notes; McGibbon and Ross’s Castellated and Domestic Architecture
of Scotland; Dr Small’s Castles and Mansions of the Lothians ;
Sketches of East Lothian by David Croal, ete. ]

YESTER.

Thus far Mr Wilson deals with the main body of visitors
coming by Haddington, but there were detachments from the
centre of Berwickshire expected by the Whitadder and Danskine
road, and a party from Lauder crossing by Soutra Hill, also to
be attended to, and some new arrangements to be made to suit
the condition of the weather, and the comfort of all concerned.
To effect this, the first carriage, in which was the Secretary,
made no stay at Bolton, but hastened on to Yester to commu-
nicate with the authorities there. At Gifford they were joined
by Mr Stephenson and friends, and they were the first to arrive
at Yester House, where all the doubtful items were speedily
adjusted.

The carriage turned up between lines of goodly Lime trees,
with green spaces between in front of ornamental cottages, to
the gates, after passing which the verdant space between the
drive and the trees widened, with a bank of magnificent old
trees on the left, and on the right the Hopes Burn, swollen and
reddened with the downpour of rain, dashing along wildly
beneath slopes sprinkled with wild ferns and native bushes,
unintentionally ‘‘ unadorned,’ but still ‘‘adorned the most.”
The open green space grew wider and wider till it expanded
into a great platform, with the stately Mansion House (built by
Adams) in the centre; not showy, but spacious and most
commodious. Banks of trees occupied the east margin; grand
Oaks and other well-grown timber, singly or in clumps, were
dispersed throughout the grounds; a screen of trees again
sheltered the west, and a winding wooded dean closed in the
head of the Park.

The party were cordially welcomed in the vestibule by the
Marquis and Marchioness. As there was no living out of doors
until the rain moderated, it was resolved to show the interior of
the house, and to prevent crowding, this was done without
delay. The Marchioness led up the early arrivals, and Lord

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 45

Tweeddale conducted the remainder, when the former were
satisfied. No notes were taken, so that it is impossible to
enumerate the variety of family memorials shown; but among
others may be mentioned the Paintings (among others, family
portraits of the Harls and Marquises and their spouses from the
time of Charles I.); gold and silver ornaments, medals, jewel
set rings with special histories, and other jewels, armour,
statuary, the superb silver testimonial from India, where the 8th
Marquis was Governor of Madras from 1842-1848, all too
hurriedly glanced at and admired.

The last conveyance, that from Lauder, having arrived, and
the symptoms of the mist clearing off. becoming manifest, it was
resolved to attempt, although in an imperfect manner, to attain
some of the purposes of the visit. One section selected the
gardens and the trees within ready reach, and comprised the
principal botanists and garden amateurs present, some ten to
twelve in number. Mr Loney took the task of reporting in
hand; but with the wealth of forest trees for which Yester is
famous, it must be regarded as little more than a rich fragment.

YEstTER, 31st August 1892.—This was a very wet day, and by no means
adapted for Tree Measuring. Still I was able to take the dimensions of a
few of the largest specimens thus—

1 Beech Tree, height 70 feet, diameter at 5 feet, 10 ft.

2 ” ” 85 ” ” 10 iE 6 in.
3 ” ” 75 ” ” 15 ft. 6 in.
4 ” ” 74 ” ” 11 ft: 4, in.
5 9 ” 90 ” ” 14 ft. 6 in.
6 ” ” 80 ” ” 13 itis 4, in.
7 %9 » 95 5, > 18 ft. 6 in.
8 49 sy LO ys 14 ft. 9 in.
Abies Douglasii, fine specimen, 72 feet high _,, 5 ft. 9 in.
Oak near Garden, 63 feet high, 15 ft. 2in.
Limes, height 92 feet, diameter at 5 feet, 14 ft. 6 in.
” » O4 ,, . 14 ft. 8 in.
” ” 84 ” ” 13 te 6 in.
9 LP) 86 9 ” 13 ft.
” ” 90 ” 9 11 ft. 9 in.
Spanish Chestnut ,, 82 ,, x 14 ft. 4 in.
9 ” 92 bP) ” 18 rt:

There may be larger trees than these, but the weather was so un-
favourable, it was with difficulty I was enabled to get the above. In the
Gardens the following are worthy of mention:—a showy clump of
Gladioli, with other bedding plants, In the hot houses, Alamanda Hen-

46 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

dersonit, Amaryllis, Clematis, Plumbago capensis, Tacsonias, Passiflora
cerula, Cissus discolor, and a general collection of hothouse plants were in
good health. Grapes were exceptionally fine, large in bunch and berry—
all bore evidence of good and careful cultivation. [Saponaria calabrica
was much employed as an edging. | PETER LONEY.

This imperfect account of our visit to Yester cannot be better
wound up than by adopting the words of the editor of the
Haddingtonshire Advertiser.—Another section of the party pro-
eeeded to Goblin Ha’, with Mr P. B. Swinton as a model
cicerone. The sad story of the death of an Earl of Gifford while
engaged in excavation at the old building, which is supposed to
date back some 700 years, was recounted. The original boun-
daries, so far as possible, were pointed out; and then a descent
was made into the vault, which was lighted up with tapers and
magnesium wire, thoughtfully provided by one of the party who
had been there before, and who had secured some excellent
photographs, which gained the admiration of the Marchioness of
Tweeddale and the party generally.

About three o’clock the members returned to Yester House,
where they were entertained to luncheon by the Marquis and
Marchioness of Tweeddale. It had been originally intended to
have luncheon in a marquee on the lawn, but owing to the
miserably wet weather, the dining room was substituted. After
a sumptuous repast, the President of the Club (Provost T. Craig-
Brown, Selkirk) said they were very much indebted to the noble
Marquis for the handsome way he had treated the Club.
(Applause.) If anything could recompense them for the cold
wet weather outside, it was the warm and hospitable treatment
they had received inside. They had been very much interested
in their visit to Yester, as they had seen much of value to them
as Naturalists, as Botanists, and as Antiquarians. They hada
double interest in the visit to Goblin Ha’, on account of its
association with Sir Walter Scott’s ‘‘Marmion.” (Applause.)
In the noble Marquis they met a man who might lead a life of
leisure and ease, but he had scorned to do that, and was identi-
fied with all the great industries of the country. He proposed
the health of the Marquis and also of the Marchioness of Tweed-
dale, whom they were equally bound to admire. The toast was
cordially pledged, and the Marquis of Tweeddale, in reply, said
he had expected to have had the pleasure of saying ‘‘ Ladies and
gentlemen,’’ as some of the former were expected, (hear, hear)

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 47

but no doubt the weather was the cause of the disappointment.
It had given the Marchioness and himself the greatest pleasure
to receive the Club, and make some compensation for the dis-
agreeable weather which was not altogether uncommon in that
part of the country. (Laughter.) He regretted that the outside
of the house was so disagreeable, and hoped that on some other
occasion the Club might come to Yester and enjoy themselves
better than they had done that day. (Cheers.) The party then
adjourned. On leaving, the Marchioness sympathised with the
members on the inclement state of the weather, and chatted
pleasantly on prospects of a return under more favourable
auspices.

On the return journey Mr EH. J. Wilson resumes his minute
Itinerary.

Return Journey.—Emerging from the grounds into the
village of Gifford, on our homeward way we observed in passing,
the new Town Hall of the little community, provided through
the munificence of the nobleman whose hospitality we had en-
joyed ;—a commodious, well lighted, and graceful building,
approached from the space on which stands the market cross by
a wide stone staircase with heavy ornamental stone balustrades.
Mr Swinton, who presented the clock, with true appreciation of the
ancient, caused the old bell, which had been used for centuries,
to be utilised for the clock to strike the hours and ring the
curfew on, which it does every evening at eight o’clock as of
yore.

After clearing the village by driving past the church and
manse, a climb of a quarter of a mile brought us to Slateford
Farm on our left, and Myreside on our right; while further
away, in the same direction, occupying an elevated ridge, was
Town Head Farm, Barro Barracks, and Linplum. Looking
back towards Gifford, from the crest of the hill we had reached,
a more expanded view of the Lammermoors was obtained. It
was now all downhill, except a slight rise between Monkrigg
(which occupies a commanding position) and Lennoxlove. In
descending we obtain a capital view to our left of Coalstoun
House (Lady Susan Brown Ramsay) so rich in objects of
Oriental fine art—the collection of her father, the late Lord
Dalhousie, when Governor General of India, and the scene of
one of the best anecdotes in Dean Ramsay’s ‘‘ Scottish Life and

48 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Character.” Far away over the top of the wood, in the same
direction, could be seen the Pentlands, Winton Hill, and the
woods round Gladsmuir. Monkrigg was close in front, and in
the same direction, over the top of Haddington, was the Garleton
range of hills,with its Monument conspicuous. Midway between
Coalstoun House and Monkrigg, the old grey turrets of Lennox-
love appear above the surrounding trees. It was from the top
of the tower that John 2nd Duke of Argyle, when a child, is said
to have fallen—this incident occurring on 30th June 1685, the
same day as his grandfather Archibald the 9th Harl’s head fell
beneath the stroke of the executioner’s axe.* References are
made to the Earl of Dysart in the Bolton Kirk Session books,
his mother Elizabeth, Countess of Dysart, having, subsequent to
the death of her first husband, become the wife of John, Duke
of Lauderdale, upon whose decease Lethington became her
jointure, and was subsequently the residence of her daughter
Lady Lorne, the mother of John 2nd Duke of Argyle.

A few good pictures of the Blantyre family adorn the walls of
the rooms, and the library contains a handsome collection of old
tomes. A winding staircase conducts to the top of the building,
and from this point of vantage an exceedingly pretty view of
the surrounding district can be obtained, while below us is the
‘* Politician’s Walk,”’ where Lethington is said to have strode
with meditative gait, when troubled with weighty affairs of state.
Forming part of this avenue are some specimens of the ever-
green oak.

Eastward on pushing forward to Monkrigg, we saw nearly the
whole valley of the Tyne, from Haddington to Hast Linton.
Abbey Mains, a name sounding euphoniously with that of
Monkrigg, which we are approaching, has a pleasant situation ;
and Barney Mains, with its huge granaries or vaults, crowns the
ridge of the hill further eastwards. North Berwick Law was
towering away to the north-east; and a little south appeared the
Bass Rock; while seemingly a few field’s breadth off us the trio
of isolated masses is completed by Traprain Law. In the valley
between it and Mr Balfour's monument, which we distinctly
saw, lies the village of Morham, another place besides Had-
dington and Gifford that claims to be the birthplace of Knox.

We now left the Lennoxlove Park wall,* and reached Acre-

* See Poem about it in Miller’s “ St. Baldred of the Bass.”’
+ Croal’s Guide Book describes Lennoxlove and Coalstoun.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 4.9

dales, where we branched off to Bolton in the morning, and
arriving at the George Hotel, the greater part of the company
alighted, while those whose destination necessitated their
catching an early train proceeded to the railway station.

Those members who remained behind moved up in the direc-
tion of the Library, which is deposited in what was formerly
a Free Church. It is a commodious, well lighted, and well
heated apartment. Here Dr J. G. Wallace-James of Tyne
House exhibited a number of charters, one of them of King
Robert Bruce; some very fine seals and matrices, and plans of
McGibbon and Ross’ Survey of Goblin Ha’; Dr Martine showed
a number of curiosities; and a Note written in an old hand in
an early edition of Spotswood’s ‘“‘ History of the Church of Seot-
land,” intimated that John Knox was born at Giffordgate.

Several rare books and scarce editions were produced from the
Reference Library shelves for the inspection of members; and a
pleasant half-hour was spent till tea was ready, which was par-
taken of at the ‘‘George.” At tea the company was joined by
Provost Brook. The Rev. Mr Smith, Haddington; the Rev. Mr
Service, Bolton; Mr Wilson, Bolton; and Mr Lindsay, shipping
agent, Edinburgh, accompanied the party to Yester. Councillor
Davie superintended the local arrangements with great credit.
Mr Ebenezer Erskine Harper, Elm Park, Selkirk, Sheriff-
Substitute of Selkirkshire, was proposed as a member by the
President; also Mr Adam Laing, solicitor, Hawick; Rev. John
Mair, D.D., Southdean Manse, Hawick.

Mr Evaus reported as found by him and Dr Stuart at Corsbie
Bog, Berwickshire, a good many specimens of Carex limosa; and
that C. levigata grew there also ; Dr Stuart exhibited a specimen
of Sirex gigas from near Chirnside, and said it was his fourth or
fifth example of that great Saw-fly, which is on the increase in
the older woods.

No Swallows were visible at Yester or anywhere. A single
Wild Duck passed overhead in the Park. As no botanising
could be effected, I may mention that Campanula latifolia grows
near Goblin Ha’, and that in the adjoining woods Raspberries
abound almost everywhere. The clearing away of the mist and
the gradual emergence of the country into light was a beautiful
sight. A spot of silvery vapour lingered, interpenetrated with
sunshine, on the top of Lammerlaw. Mr Wilson more recently
has communicated a local piece of weather wisdom, appropriate

H

50 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

to Yester and the Lammermoors in the background. From
Gladsmuir a grand view of the Lammermoors above Yester is
obtained, and when the people observe a mist on the top of the
hills, they remark, ‘‘ There is Tweed looking over to Tyne,” and
they know it to be a sure sign of rain within twenty-four hours.

There were present at this meeting:—The Rev. Ambrose
Jones, Stannington Vicarage, Cramlington; Mr Dickson, Duns ;
R. Stephenson and Son, Duns; William B. Boyd, Faldonside,
Melrose, and friend; George Henderson, Upper Keith; Dr R.
S. Gibb, Boon; George Fortune, Duns; William T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.S., Alnbank, Alnwick; W. H. Johnson, Edinburgh ; Robert
Romanes, F.S.A., Scot., Lauder; J. L. Newbigin, Green Bat
House, Alnwick; Dr Stewart Stirling, Edinburgh; Edward J.
Wilson, Bolton; James Wood, Galashiels; Rev. Thomas Martin,
Lauder; Peter Loney and Son, Marchmont; C. Stuart, M.D.,
Hillside, Chirnside; R. S. Weir, Burnmouth, Ayton; Rev.
Robert Paul, F.S.A., Scot., Dollar; John Turnbull, Ettrick
View, Selkirk ; Rev. John Walker, Whalton Rectory, Newcastle-
on-Tyne; Rev. J. Hunter, F.S.A., Scot., Cockburnspath ;
William Little, Galashiels; Provost Craig-Brown, Selkirk,
President; J. Cairns, Alnwick; Andrew Waugh, Hawick; J.
D. McB. Watson, Hawick; John Ford, Royal Bank, Duns;
Captain Forbes, West Coates, Berwick; A. H. Evans, Cheviot
House, Berwick; Rev. Dr Gloag, Galashiels; Mr Caverhill,
Berwick; Rev. David Paul, Roxburgh, Rev. Mr Smith,
Haddington; Rev. Mr Herald, Duns; Dr. Hardy, Secretary ;
Councillor Davie, David Croall, and Dr Martine, Haddington.

Duns, Nispet, anD Fogo. By Joun Ferevuson, F.S.A., Scot.

Tue fifth Meeting for the season was held at Duns, on
Wednesday, 14th September. The weather was favourable,
and there was a large turn out of members. The company
breakfasted in the Swan Hotel (Mr McAlpine’s) and thereafter
drove in brakes to Nisbet (properly West Nisbet) which was
the estate of the Nisbets and the Kers, and now belongs to
Lord Sinclair. Passing Cheeklaw, where a fine old Cedar was
observed in a garden on the right, Langton Burn was crossed
about a mile from Duns. A few hundred yards from the
bridge is the site of a mineral well, formerly known as ‘‘ Duns
Spa.” The spring rose at the base of a wooded bank behind

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 51

Nisbet Rhodes, the overflow finding its way into Langton Burn,
which, throughout the remainder of its course, is usually called
the ‘‘Verter”; from this ‘“‘verter”’ or ‘‘virtue” spring. In
the middle of last century, Dr Francis Home of Edinburgh wrote
a book extolling its virtues; and it continued to be a place
of some repute till about 1840, when the proprietor of
the ground, with a view to adding to its attractions, caused
an ashlar stone well to be built, and the surrounding meadow
to be drained. In the course of his operations, the spring
disappeared, and all subsequent attempts to recover it have
proved fruitless. The water was doubtless of the ferruginous
quality not unusual in springs breaking out, as in this instance,
from strata belonging to the Lower Carboniferous formation.
The loss of the spring is believed to have caused great
disappointment to some of the inhabitants of Duns of that
time, who seem to have cherished hopes of making the quiet
old Border town a rival of Bath or Carlsbad, as a health resort.

On arriving at Nisbet, the party were received by Mr Watt,
manager on the estate, who conducted them over the Mansion,
which is an interesting example of an old Scottish baronial
residence. The older part, ‘‘the place of Nisbet,’ was erected
by Sir Alexander Nisbet of that Ilk, and superseded the
ancient castle, which is believed to have occupied the same site.
It dates from the time of Charles I. A large square tower
on the west side was built apparently about 1774. Messrs
McGibbon and Ross, in their valuable work on the Castellated
and Domestic Architecture of Scotland, describe the house as
‘‘an oblong building with a round tower at each end of the
south front, and two square towers containing the staircases
on the north side. These stairs run up to the third floor, from
which level projecting turrets lead to the attics.”” A stone, on
which are carved the arms of the Kers, and their motto
‘‘Rorward,” with the initials J.K. both above and below the
shield, are placed in the north wall above the old entrance door-
way. Nisbet House is a fine and characteristic specimen of the
picturesque style of castellated architecture which prevailed
in Scotland from the 16th century to the 18th, and is in a state
of complete preservation. The internal arrangements, however,
have been altered to a considerable extent to suit modern
requirements, the building having been continuously occupied
down to the present day.

52

Report of the Meetings for 1892.

The history of the estate of West Nisbet and its owners, to the
time of its acquisition by the Kers, is fully and sympathetically
told by Mr Ross, Marchmont Herald, in his interesting intro-
duction to Alexander Nisbet’s Heraldic Plates, published in 1892.
The following is little more than a bare list extracted from the
narrative of Mr Ross.

iL

2.
3.
4,

CoE SK

10.

Adam Nisbet of West Nisbet. Received sasine of the lands of
Nisbet in 1451.

Philip Nisbet, his son.

Adam Nesbitt de West Nesbitt, 1480.

Sir Philip of Nisbet of that Ilk, 1489. Received on 11th June 1497
a crown charter “of the lands of Pewtoun and the houss thereof
liand near the zettis of Nisbet.’’ Pewtoun is now Putton Mill on
the contiguous estate of Duns Castle.

Adain Nisbet, eldest son of the preceding, 1502.

Philip Nisbet of that Ilk, 1524.

Adam Nisbet, 1540.
George Nisbet, on 3lst May 1551, conveyed to Elizabeth Cranstoun,
daughter of Cuthbert Cranstoun of Thirlestane Mains, in contem-
plation of their marriage, the lands of Mungoiswallis and the west
mill of the town of West Nisbet, with the lands of Otterburne.
Evidently a stirring man in his day. Was obliged to find caution,
along with Alexander Lord Home, Edgar of Wadderlie, and others,
for their attempt on the life of Archibald Douglas of Kilspindie,
provost of Edinburgh, at Aberlady on 18th August 1556; and
twelve years later we find him besieged in his house at Mungois-
wellis, by the formidable David Home of Wedderburn—the slayer
of Sir Anthony de la Bastie—with whom he seems to have
quarrelled. He died in 1600, and was succeeded by his eldest
son.

Sir Philip Nisbet of that Ilk.

Sir Alexander Nisbet of that Ilk, son of the preceding. Married (in
1609 ?) Katherine Swinton, only daughter of Robert Swinton of
that Ilk, and built the oldest part of the mansion house of Nisbet
as we now see it. A devoted adherent of Charles I., he was
reduced to great straits on the downfall of that monarch; and the
story of his long struggle with his creditors, aided as they were by
his political opponents—the Covenanters—who were then the
dominant party in. the State, to retain possession of his ancestral
domains, is as thrilling asa romance. It ended, in March 1652, by
his executing—‘‘compelled by necessity’’—a disposition of the
property to Mr John Ker, Merchant Burgess in Edinburgh (brother
of Sir Thomas Ker of Cavers) who had acquired the rights of the
original creditors and received assignations to their bonds. After
the Restoration, Sir Alexander made a final effort to regain pos-
session of the estate, but it proved fruitless.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 53

A stone bearing the Nisbet Arms, placed over the entrance
doorway of the Mansion by Sir Alexander, was removed, and the
Arms of the Kers substituted, soou after the property passed
into the hands of the latter; but tiie original stone is_still to be
seen, in perfect preservation, in the burial vault adjoining the
house, in which are several interesting tombstones of members
of both families. Lord Sinclair, the present proprietor of
Nisbet, is a lineal descendant of the John Ker above mentioned.

The house contains a number of old family portraits, which
were viewed with great interest. There were also shown a
black letter Bible, printed in 1607, and a large heraldic shield,
—‘‘The Hatchment of John Carre of Cavers, and his lady,
Margaret Wauchope, impuild therewith, and ye 8 branches
belonging to each of the families, 1709.” The male branches
were:—Oarre of Cavers, Forrest of Fingask, Riddle of that
Ilk, Morton of Cambo, Jedburgh, Rutherford Hindaly, Duke
of Buccleuch, Lord Ochiltree. The female branches were :—
Wauchope of Edmonstone, Hamilton of Redhouse, Lord Tor-
phichen, Dennison of Redhall, Raith of Edmonstone, Hay of
Monkton, Fullarton of that Ilk, Nicolson of Lasswade.

After the party had viewed the garden, anl the extensive
and finely timbered parks surrounding the mansion, the drive
was continued to

Fogo.

The route was by Bogend, leading along the right bank of
the river Blackadder, affording delicious views of the beautiful
valley below, through which the river winds its way, with
Caldra glinting through the trees on the opposite bank. Fogo
Church was opened for inspection. It is a quaint looking
building, on a lovely site, but has no special features. A brief
notice of its pre-Reformatiun history will be found in the paper on
the Berwickshire Churches, in Vol. x11. of the Club’s Proceedings.
The Ministers of Fogo since the Returmation have been :—~

Donald Balfour, Reader from 1574 to 1590.

1590. William Methwen. 1785. John Todd.

1626. James Methwen, his son. 1814. George Mclean.
1650. John Pringle, A.M. 1841. John Baillie, A.M.
1682. William Methven, A.M. 1843. And. R. Bonnar.
1693. George Moodie, A.M. 1846. KR. F.Proudfoot,B.A

1722. William Home. 1891. Wm. Henry Gray Smith,M.A.
1758. William Home.

54 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

A piece of an ancient burial slab, built into the Harcarse
aisle, the arms of Hog of Harcarse, emblazoned in front of the
east gallery, and those of George Trotter of Morton Hall,
sculptured on a stone inserted in the wall of the Charterhall
loft, were examined. All of them are excellent examples of
their kind, and should be figured. The following inscriptions
were copied from tombstones and mural tablets in the church
and churchyard.

HARCARSE ARMS. TROTTER ARMS.
Dat GLoRIA VIRES. Dro Dante FLoREBo.
Sr — 1671.
BR. Hi. 1677. Mr. Geore Trorrer, His

ARMS.

At left hand of Pulpit.—

FROM
A GRATEFULL REMEMBRANCE
OF THE BEST OF FATHERS
THIS MONUMENT IS ERECTED
TO THE Memory OF THE SLATE REY.
Mr. WILLIAM HOME
BY HIS SURVIVING CHILDREN
Juty 17738.
Mr. Home was born in the Parish
of Greenlaw Ist July 1686
and Died 19th Novr. 1756 haveing
faithfully Discharged his duty
As Minister of Fogo 36 Years.

In Churchyard.—

(1.) SacRED
TO THE MEMORY OF
THE Rev. JOHN TODD
WHO
WAS BORN AT LADYKIRK IN THE YEAR
1743
ORDAINED MINISTER
AT LONGFRAMLINGTON
IN NORTHUMBERLAND IN Nov.
1767
ADMITTED MINISTER OF FoGo IN SEPT.
1785
AND DIED 23 JAN.
1814,

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 55

(2.) Here ties Mr. JOHN PRINGLE, MInIster
OF THE Gospel at Fogo 32 YEARS
WHO DIED THE 22 Fes. 1682 oF HIs
AGE THE 54 YEAR.
Clauditur exigua Venerandus Pringlius urna
Vir pius et justus, propositi tenax,
Nobilibus prognatus avis praetuxit avornum
Famae, doctrina, religione fide.
Vere evangelicus pastor, Regique Deoque
Fidus erat, patriae spesque decusque suae,
Pauperibus largus patuit domus hospita Cunctis
Rebus in incertis certus amicus erat,
Felix innocuum qui sic transegerit aevum.
Vivere huic Christus praemia magna mori.

RESTORED JUNE 1857 By HIS GREAT GREAT
GRANDSON ALEXANDER PRINGLE Esq or WHYTBANK.

(3.)
Ona Stone in the external wall of the church, near the south-west
door, on which are sculptured three figures in costume—two
men with a female in the middle,—

WeE THREE SERVED GOD, LIVED IN His Frar,

Anp Lovep Him wuHo BouGcut us DEAR;
and on a scroll or sash across the breast of each of the male
figures,

Vive Memor LErTHt.

The costume of the figures resembles that of the Queen Anne
or early Hanoverian period, but is probably later. Fashions
changed but slowly in the country districts of Scotland before
the present century. It is not known who the personages re-
presented were.

CuurcH PLATE.
There are two Communion Oups of thin silver, with an inscription.
Ex pono M. Geo TROTERI DE CHER
TER Hatt In WS VM
Sackz# Cmna& 1n Ecc. Foeenst
1662. *

On these there are three silver smiths’ marks—Crown and
Castle on two of them—and the initials of the maker, Patrick
Borthwick, Edinburgh, with his deacon’s mark. The arms of
the donor enclosed in a wreath are engraved on the bowl. See
Old Scottish Communion Plate, by Rev. Thos. Burns, p. 280.

Two great pewter flagons for wine.

* On one cup the words “ De Cherterhall”’ are omitted.

56 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Mr John Williamson, Duns, informs me that there used
to be in the churchyard a tombstone bearing the following
inscription :—

HERS LYES THE BODY AND THE BANES

Or THE LAIRD oF WHINKERSTANES:

HE WAS NEITHER GUDE TO RICH NOR PUIR,
But Now THE DBIL HAS HIM SURE.

It has not been seen for the last fifty years, and the name
of the ill-fated Laird has entirely passed out of memory.*
From Fogo the party drove to

Duns CAstLE

by way of Langton. <A kind invitation had been received from
the Hon. Mrs Baillie Hamilton to visit Langton, but time was
too limited to admit of justice being done to such an important
place, which it was felt would require a day to overtake. The
beautiful policies of Duns Castle were entered by the South
Lodge,and at the Castle the company were cordially received by
Mr and Mrs Hay, who had luncheon waiting for them. The
luncheon was served in the magnificent dining room, a portion
of the original historic tower.

Provost Craig-Brown, Selkirk, President of the Club, occupied
the chair, and amongst the company, numbering over forty,
were:—Dr Hardy, Oldeambus, Secretary; Major-General Sir
William Crossman, R.E., K.C.M.G.; Mr Watson Askew-
Robertson of Ladykirk; Mr D. H. B. Askew of Pallinsburn ;
Mr Stirling Cookson of Renton; Rev. W. D. Herald, M.A.,
Duns; Mr Macqueen, Duns; Rey. Dr Sprott, North Berwick ;
Mr Hogg of Quixwood; Mr Newbigin, Alnwick; Rev. Ambrose
Jones, Stannington; Rev. James Stark, South Shields; Mr G.
H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr Cook, Alnwick; Rev. Joseph
Hunter, Cockburnspath; Mr Cairns, Alnwick; Mr Doughty,
Ayton; Mr Ferguson, Duns; Dr Dobie, Coldstream; Mr
Stephenson, Chapel; Mr Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnwick; Mr
Watson, Duns; Mr Spark, London; Mr Fortune, Duns; Mr
Ford, Duns; Rev. Hamilton Graham, Maxton; Mr Williamson,

* Mr George Fortune, Duns, has heard of a version of the epitaph which
ran as follows :—
‘“‘ Heir lyes the body and the banes
Of the mychty Laird of Whinkerstanes :
He had nae other God ava’
But Rosiebank and Charterha’.”’

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 57

Duns; Mr Loney and Mr R. Loney, Marchmont; Mr Charles
Rea of Halterburn; Mr Clay, Berwick-on-Tweed; Rev. Wm.
Warlow, Kelso; Dr Paton, Manchester; Mr W. Robertson,
Alnmouth ; ete.

The President asked the company to acknowledge the
kindness and courtesy extended to the Club that day within
the historic walls of Duns Castle, by drinking to the health
of Mr and Mrs Hay.

Mr Hay, in reply, said—‘‘In my wife’s name, and for
myself, I most sincerely and gratefully thank you for the
manner in which your President has given this toast, and for
your surprisingly cordial and friendly response. Your visit has
been an immense gratification to us—a visit from both sides of
the Border. If this voiceless old tower could speak, what
stories we should hear of the massacres, rapines, and fires of
the good old times; and if some of these ancestors of mine
could descend for a few moments from their frames, we can well
imagine their consternation in witnessing the hobnobbing of
their descendant with old hereditary foes. In conclusion, I
assure you that henceforth this day will be marked by us with
the whitest of stones, and its memory will abide in our hearts
till the last moment of our lives.” (Loud Applause.)

After luncheon, the company had an opportunity of inspecting
the Castle, its historical and other portraits and pictures, the
gardens, woods, ete. Prior to 1820, Duns Castle was a large
rectangular building, with a square tower of considerable
elevation at the east end, and a lower semicircular tower to the
back. The eastern tower was the original castle or fortalice,
built by Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, who took so
prominent a part under Bruce in the War of Independence.
The town and lands of Duns were bestowed on Randolph by
King Robert, no doubt as a reward for his services, and here
he built a peel-tower or castle, apparently about 1820.
The main portion of the town of Duns at that period stood
on the western slope of Duns Law, a low piece of ground
lying betwixt it and the Castle; but no trace of the old town
now exists, except perhaps the name Brunton (burnt town) still
given to two fields there. The walls of this ancient structure of
Randolph’s are of enormous thickness, and the place must have
been one of considerable strength in those days. Duns Castle
was the headquarters of General Alexander Leslie when the

I

58 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Covenanters lay encamped on Duns Law in 1639, and the
bedroom which he is said to have occupied was shown to the
company. About the close of the 17th century, a considerable
addition was made to the Castle, when it came into possession
of the Drummelzier family, by the first Hon. William Hay of
that name, second son of the Karl of Tweeddale, who married
Elizabeth Seton, daughter of the first Viscount Kingston. Ata
later period the semicircular tower above-mentioned was added at
‘the back by Alexander Hay of Drummelzier, great-grandfather
of the present Mr Hay. Nothing more seems to have been done
to the building until 1820, when the late Colonel Hay threw off
at the angles of the old structure the tall battlemented turrets
which now form such characteristic features of the edifice, added
a main doorway on the south side in a style to correspond with
the turrets, and converted the original square windows into large
lights of late Gothic form, and containing appropriate tracery.
At the same time he did away with a number of bedrooms in
the centre of the building, to make room for a new entrance hall
with beautiful late Gothic decorations, and built an addition to
the west side of the portion constructed by the first Mr Hay. By
these operations the external aspect of the Castle was almost com-
pletely transformed; and it is now in the opinion of many the
stateliest and most beautiful building of the kind in the county.
The original walls are, however, almost entire, and very little
change has been made upon the ground plan, which is given on
a small scale, with a description of the Castle, in Vol. v. of
Messrs MacGibbou and Ross’s work befure cited.

A number of portraits of great historical interest adorn the
walls of the different rooms. Amongst these may be mentioned
James I. of England and VI. of Scotland, by Cornelius Jansen ;
the Chevalier St. George; his Consort the Princess Clementina
Sobieski of Poland; and their sons, Prince Charles Edward
Stuart (‘‘Bonnie Prince Charlie,’’) and the Cardinal Duke of
York. These four portraits were presented by the exiled Royal
Family to Mr Alexander Hay of Drummelzier, who was
an ardent Jacobite, in recognition of important services
rendered by the family. Another most interesting picture is a
family group of George, Lord Seton, and his children. Of this
nobleman, who figures in history as the constant adherent of
Mary Queen of Scots, Mr Hay is a direct descendant in the
female line. Amongst the other portraits are members of the

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 59

noble houses of Winton, Eglinton, Tweeddale, Blantyre, etc., to
whom Mr Hay is related. There were also shown a very inter-
esting series of relics connected with the Royal House of Stuart,
including a silver draught board which belonged to Mary Queen
of Scots, presented by her to Margaret Seton (one of the Queen’s
Maries), and brought into the Hay family by her descendant, the
Hon. Elizabeth Seton already mentioned; also ten gold coins
(one of them of Queen Mary); a Royal Standard rescued by
Edmund Hay, ancestor of Mrs Hay, at the battle of Worcester ;
a beautifully printed missal,with the Arms of George Lord Seton,
its original owner, stamped on the binding; a deed signed by
Queen Mary ; another signed by her son James VI., countersigned
Gowrie and Blantyre; a lock of the hair of Prince Charles
Edward Stuart, and one of his brother, the Cardinal Duke of
York ; and one of the originals of the National Covenant, which
is believed to have accompanied the Covenanting army on Duns
Law. It bears the signatures of many of the local supporters of
the Covenanting cause understood to have been adhibited on
the Law. There are also preserved in the Castle several ex-
quisitely illuminated books of devotion executed in the fifteenth
century.

One of these illuminated Books of Hours is highly interesting and
important, as it bears internal evidence of having been owned and used in
Scotland. The number of such books is exceedingly small. The first
Reformers destroyed them, as relics of superstition, wherever they were
found, and surviving examples are so rare that they may be counted
almost on the fingers of one hand. The miniatures, borders, and initial
letters which adorn this precious little volume are evidently the
work of a Flemish artist, and are executed in the best style of the
school. In the Litany are found the names of St. Ninian, St. Columba,
St. Palladius, and other Scottish Saints, showing that the book was
written for a Scottish owner; and the obit notices in the Kalendar, and
other entries on the fly leaves at the end, would seem to indicate that it
had been in the possession of an ecclesiastic connected with the Cathedral
church of Aberdeen, and related to the family of Lauder of the Bass.
It is not known how it came to Duns Castle, but the conjecture is per-
missible—in the absence of any definite information—that it was handed
over, along with the titles of Edington, when that estate was acquired by
the first William Hay of Drummelzier from John Fairholme of Baberton,
who had married a descendant of the Lauders. I subjoin the more note-
worthy entries :—

1lth Jone. Obitus elizabet lauder q. ob. m°%ecce? xciiii.
8rd November. Dedicatio ecclie. cathedral. aberdonen.
28rd December. Obitus magri roberti brown 1460.

60 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

At the end of the Kalendar for September, the following note is written
in red ink in a cursive Gothic hand—

“ Undecimo kl. octobris vig. sal. sci mathei anno dni m.cccc.xcvii.
“fuit promot. illustrissim. princeps Jacob. princeps Scocie g’man.
“Jacobi quarti reg. scotor. ad archiep-atum sci andree. cuius pro-
“motionem sollicitavit et expediri fecit gravi labore et magna
“expensa Magist. Jacobus brown decan. aberdonen. in romana curia
‘‘eiusdem decani credencia qui fuerat euisdem principis procurator
“et eundem principem pronunciavit S. in;xpo pt do. Alexander pp.
“sextus.’’ (Sanctissimus in Christo pater dominus Alexander
“ papa sextus.)

This curious and interesting note, probably written by Master James
Brown himself, gives us information regarding the means by which the
elevation of the Duke of Ross, younger brother of James IV., to the
Archbishopric of St. Andrews was procured,which I have not been able to
fall in with elsewhere. The name of James Brown, dean of Aberdeen,
occurs twice in the Register of that Cathedral in connection with an
Inventory of the Cathedral jewels, one of which—a gold ring—is men-
tioned as being for a time in his possession, but afterwards given
back.

On two of the fly leaves at the end of the volume are written a list
of the books of the Bible—those of the Apocrypha of course included—a
Latin elegy on the death of the Hlizabeth Lauder whose obit appears in
the Kalendar, and a more extended notice of her death in the following
terms :—

“Die sci barnabe apli. videlicet mercurii xi Junii anno domini m.cccc.
“ xcliii obiit elysabeth lauder nobilis fidelissima et castissima filia qaondam
** Roberti lauder de bas cuius anime propicietur deus cuius corpus traditur
*sepulture in choro fratrum predicatorum de edinburghe.’’ In another
hand are added the words “ Mater Willim et Johane brown,”’ which form
uw rather singular commentary on the adjective “castissima,”’ if, as it
would appear, the lady was single. The elegy is framed on Roman
models, and is not remarkable, except for the Pagan spirit which
pervades it.

Several of the party went to the Gardens, where the three
splendid Araucarias—the admiration and despair of arbori-
culturists in other parts of the country—were viewed. Mr Loney
by means of arecently invented instrument measured the heights
of the trees, the highest being found to be 46 feet.

Duns Caste, 14th September 1892.—The approach by the North Lodge
to the Castle passes through a fine avenue of Lime trees. The disastrous
gale of the 14th October 1881, made sad havoc here; but Mr Hay was
determined to raise the blown-down trees, and our inspection of them
to-day proved to the hilt that he was right. He is now rewarded by
seeing the avenue restored almost as good as it was previous to that

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 61

above quoted 14th—a date that will long be remembered on the Berwick-
shire coast, as well as inland. We had not time to measure any of the
Trees, though there are some very fine specimens in the Park well worthy
of special mention. The Araucarias were carefully examined; these are
the finest of their kind in the south of Scotland, if not the best in the
country. Their dimensions are —

1 Araucaria, height 46/1’’; diameter at one ft., 8’10”; at five ft., 6’ 3//
a 9, 43/341 0 713M; 4 er 10"
3 . ermal Ocal oud “4 4/10”; By 51 4/7
No. 1 is a female plant, and has carried cones and ripened seeds from
which plants have been grown.
No. 2 is a male plant, and has borne catkins.
No. 3 is also a male plant, and has numerous catkins on it at present.

On the 5th October 1880, I measured these trees—
No. 1, height 39’6”; diameter at one ft., 7’; at three ft., 5/ 4/;

at five ft., 5/

No. 2, mp oo i e 5/94; at three ft., 5/;
at five ft., 4? 10”

No. 3, SO * 3/6”; at three ft., 3’ 277;

at five ft., 8/1//
PETER LONEY.

The well-known Myrtle in the conservatory is also of large
dimensions. It is upwards of a century old, and was a sprig in
the bouquet of the beautiful Miss Lucy Johnston of Hutton
Hall, at a ball given in her honour at Blanerne. The flower
borders, vineries, and conservatory with a magnificent collection
of Geraniums, were much admired. They were all in perfect
order, and reflected great credit on the care and skill of the
gardener, Mr Aikman.

Several of the company accompanied Mr Hay in a charming
walk round the lake; while yet another party inspected a portion
of the woods which has been lately much damaged by an out-
break of the Vole pest, which has proved so destructive to
pastures in several lowland counties. The method adopted on
Duns Castle Estate for their destruction is to sink common three-
inch drain tiles vertically in the ground, so as to leave their upper
edges on a level with the surface, in a line with the runs of the
vermin. It is found that they readily fall into this form of trap.
The success attending its use may be judged from the fact that
considerably upwards of 6000 mice of different species, of which
fully three-fourths were Voles, have been captured during the
last three seasons.

62 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

I append a brief series of Notes relating to Duns Castle and
its owners, and to the Town of Duns. For some of them I am
indebted to a valuable abstract of the contents of the charter-
chest at the Castle, drawn up by the late Mr G. Home Drummond,
a brother-in-law of Mr Hay, and a gentleman skilled in anti-
quarian research. These are distinguished by the initials
G.HD.

Returning to Duns, the company had tea in the White Swan
Hotel, after which some local collections of antiquities and
curiosities were inspected. Mr Charles Watson, Duns, exhibited
the following :—Parkinson’s Theatrum Botanicum; Works of
Duns Scotus, folio, Venice, 1490; Dr Home on Dunsspaw, 1751;
the original Charter by James IV. in favour of the town of Duns,
1489; Bull by Pope Clement VII. anent Lord Lyndesay, Dec.
6th 1577; General Dalziel’s dark lanthorn and glass drinking
cup; drawing of Duns Market Cross; drawing of Duns Tol-
booth; a snuff box presented by Prince Charles Edward Stuart
in 1746 to Lady Seaforth, and by her to Mrs Mackenzie of
Muirtown; and an antique brass snuff-box which belonged to Mr
Watson’s great-grandfather, with the inscription ‘‘ Prosperity to
Scotland, and no Union. God Save King James VIII. R.W.
1705.” Mr Ferguson, Duns, showed two specimens of old
Scottish crusies, one of them found at Bridge End, Duns;
several illuminated books of devotion, written on vellum, and
dating from the 138th to the 16th century; a very fine early
printed Virgil (Florence 1487) with richly illuminated initials ;
and well-preserved copies of Timothy Pont’s Maps of the Merse
and Lauderdale, prepared from surveys taken about 1620. Mr
John Williamson, Duns, had a MS. copy of Home of Godscroft’s
History of the Homes of Wedderburn; a document on vellum of
Acts and Regulations of the Corporation of Shoemakers or Cordiners
within the Burgh of Barony of Dunse, 1745; a plan of Edin’s
Hall by John Blackadder, Land Surveyor, Blanerne; a copy of
The Marrow of Modern Divinity, and other rare volumes; also a
large nail found in Norham Castle. The valuable collections of
old coins, stone implements and weapons, insects and local
fossils, formed by Mr David Patterson, Castle Street, were viewed
with great interest. Mr Patterson has been long known as an
enthusiastic antiquarian and naturalist.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 63

NOTES ON DUNS ann DUNS CASTLHE.

Duns, as a place-name, is said to be derived from the Celtic word Dun
(a hill or fort) with the ordinary English plural added, and no one who
has viewed the surroundings of the town from any of the heights behind
the Castle, or examined the extensive pre-historic remains on Duns Law,
will be disposed to question the etymology, in either signification. The
ancient hill-fort on the summit of the Law has been a very important one,
and deserves a more careful survey than it has yet received. It is about
250 yards in diameter, and has been defended by a double enclosing
rampart and trench. Qn the WH. side, within the outer circle, are some
obscure remains, the precise character of which probably nothing short of
complete and systematic excavation could reveal.

The first mention of Duns occurs in a charter granted in the reign of
William the Lion (1165-1214) by Waldeve, Earl of Dunbar, in favour of.
the monks of Melrose, conveying to them a common right of pasturage in
Lammermuir.* Hugo de Duns is one of the witnesses. The name would
appear to indicate that he was of Norman extraction; and he may have
been one of the retainers of the first Harls of Dunbar, or, which is hardly
probable, of David, Earl of Northumberland, afterwards David I., many
of whom obtained grants of land in Berwickshire. ‘“ Hugh, forester of
Duns,’ who witnesses a charter by the second Patrick, Earl of Dunbar
(1232-1248) in favour of the nuns of Coldstream, may have been his son.
—(Chart. of Coldstream, Grampian Club, p. 21.)

Robertus de Douns—no doubt one of the same family—swore allegiance
to Edward I. at Berwick, in August 1296, and his example was followed
by “Henry de Lematon, persone del eglise de Douns.’’+ The church of
Duns was valued in the ancient tavatio at }00 merks—a valuation equal
to that of the church of Berwick. In the Papal Taxation Roll (temp.
Edward I.) its value is returned at £80, and the tithe at £8.

After Bannockburn (1314) “the baronies of Longformacus and
Mordington, in Berwickshire, in which Duns was probably included,”
were bestowed by Bruce upon his nephew, Randolph, Ist Earl of Moray ;
but, as will appear in the sequel, lands in the neighbourhood of the
Castle and Town (Hast Borthwick and Grueldykes) were held by persons
of the name of Dunse or Duns, as late as the middle of the 16th century,
According to tradition, which in this instance has a good deal to support
it, the famous schoolman, John Duns Scotus, belonged to this family,
and was born in Duns about the year 1265. The site of the house, where
he is said to have first seen the light, is still pointed out on the south-west
slope of the Law, a few yards from the Pavilion Lodge leading to the
Castle. For references to the ‘‘Subtle Doctor’’ see Bishop Leslie’s
History of Scotland, Introductory Chapter; Spotswood’s History of the
Church of Scotland, Ed. 1668, pp. 54, 55; and Nisbet's System of Heraldry,
p- 3822; where the arms of the family are said to have been, ‘‘ sable, a
chevron or, betwixt three Boars’ Heads erazed of the last.”

* Liber de Melros, Vol. 1, p. 67.
+ Ragman Rolls, pp. 155, 164. Bannatyne Club.

64 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Duns Park was the place where the Scottish army assembled in 1318,
before the brilliant and successful assault on Berwick, under Randolph
and the Good Lord James Douglas. Barbour, in the eleventh book of his
well-known poem, tells us how King Robert laid his plans.

‘At ewyn thow sall enbuschit be
In Dwns Park; bot be priué,
And I sall ger the erle Thomas,
And the lord alsua of Douglas
Athir with a sowme of men,
Be thar to do as thow sall ken.
The marchell (Keith) but mar delay
Tuk leve, and held furth on his way ;
And held his spek priué and still,
Quhill the day that wes set him till.
Than of the best of Lothiane
He hym till his tryst has tayne ;
For schyrreff tharoff than wes he.
To Dwns Park, with his menye,
He come at evyn priuely.
And syne with a gud cumpany
Sone eftyr come the erle Thomas
That wes met with the lord Dowglas.
A rycht fayr cumpany thai war
Quhen thai war met to giddyr thar.”

There is some reason to believe that the King himself was present at
the rendezvous, although he took no part in the actual attack. A
charter, under the Great Seal, in favour of Alexander the Seneschall,
bears that the lands conveyed—those of Kynbrigham (Kimmerghame) —
were resigned into the King’s hands, in presence of his magnates, at the
Park of Duns.* The charter is undated, so that the point cannot be
conclusively settled; but we have ample evidence of the fact that Bruce
was at Duns more than once, in the decade that followed Bannockburn.
In the Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, vol. ut., p. 83, we find
the following entry :— 1315, circa June 24, Rauf le fiz William and
Simon Warde to the King. Inform him that the news from Cumberland
and Northumberland is that Sir Robert de Bruys is in the Park of Duns
collecting his host, either to attack the country towards York about the
quinzaine of St. John, or lay siege to Berwick.’ And in 1316 the Earl of
Moray granted ‘‘at the Park of Duns,”’ in the King’s presence, a charter
to the Monks of Newbottle of an annuity of 2 merks, payable from the
lands of Kingside.

In the same reign Dominus Adam, Rector of Duns, and Nicholas de
Duns, styled “our cleric,’ attest a charter by Patrick, Earl of Dunbar,
confirming a charter by Thomas Randolph, Harl of Moray, of the lands of
Redpath, in favour of the monastery of Melrose.t Nicholas de Duns is

* Regist. Mag. Sig., Vol. 1, pp. 3 and 4.
+ Liber de Melros, Vol. 11, p. 389.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 65

also witness to a charter by Earl Patrick to the same monastery,
dated 11th January 1342.* In Robertson’s Indew of Scottish Charters, p.
20, mention is made of a charter granted in the reign of Robert I.,
conveying to the Abbey of Dunfermline the customs of Duns, Kirkcaldy
and Musselburgh ; but there is no notice of such a gift in the chartulary
of that Abbey, and it is probable some clerical error has crept into the
entry.

Fifteen years after the capture of Berwick by the Scots, Duns Park
saw another Scottish army mustered, under Sir Archibald Douglas, for
the relief of that town, which was then besieged by the English, but on
this occasion to suffer disastrous defeat. The great leaders of the War
of Independence had passed away, and there was no Scotsman left
capable of restraining, or wisely directing, the impetuous valour of his
countrymen, which was recklessly thrown away at Halidon Hill.
Wyntoun, in his account of the movements of the Scots before the
battle, says,t

Schyr Archebald than off Dowglas

That Wardane than off Scotland was,

Than gaddryd halyly all the men,

That worthy war in Scotland then,

Sowmyd sexty full thowsand.

Wyth thame he passyd in Ingland,

And dyde thare all the skath he mowcht:

For wyth that herschype swa he thowcht,
_ To ger thame set swa for thare cuntre,

That that assege suld skalyd be:

And swa it suld, I trow perfay,

Gyve thai had haldyn furth thare way.

Bot thai that in till Berwyk lay

Send till thame swne and can thame say
That thai mycht fecht, for thai war ma
And semyd fayrare folk alsua.

Thai trowyd to that ententyment :

Than to the Park of Dwns thai went,
And thare all that nycht thai lay,

And thowcht apon the morne at day
Wyth thare fais fell (to) have met,

And for the town sum helpe to set.

Fra Dwns Park tyll Halydoun,
Quhare thai mycht welle se the town
Thare fayis als, and thare herbry
Thai saw thame to the fycht redy.

= Ibid, p. 396.,
+ Orygynale Cronykil of Scotland, Book viu., Chapter xxvur.

J

66 Report of the Meetinys for 1892.

Halidon Hill is fully 13 miles from Duns, and it is not unlikely that
the length of the march, as well as the strength of the English position,
contributed to the unfortunate issue of the battle. Elated by his victory,
Edward III. was not long in seeking to gain a permanent footing in the
southern parts of Scotland. By grants of lands, which he was pleased to
regard as forfeited by the death or treason of their Scottish owners, he
endeavoured at once to reward his immediate attendants for their
services, and to establish in the country a number of powerful vassals,
on whose fidelity he could rely. Duns was one of the manors which.were
temporarily held by an English owner in this way. In the Calendar of
Documents, vol. 111., p. 2138, we read: “ Oct. 5, 1835.—The King signifies
to J, Archbishop of Canterbury, the Chancellor, that he has granted to
Thomas de Bradestan, for his long and faithful services at his side, the
manors of Duns and Cherneside, in the County of Berwick-on-Tweed,
which were Patrick de Dunbarre’s, late Earl of March, and are forfeited
to the K. To be held by Thomas and his heirs for the yearly reddendo
of a sword at the Nativity of St. John the Baptist, in lieu of all services.
Commands letters in his favour. Berwick-on-Tweed.”’

A.D. 13842.—The Church of Duns annexed as a prebend to the col-
legiate church of Dunbar, by Patrick, ninth Karl of Dunbar.

In 1363, David II. confirmed a charter by Patrick, Earl of March and
Moray, in favour of Alexander de Reclynton, of the dominical lands of
Duns, and a husbandland called Bumusland (not identified) in the town
of Duns.*

About 1372, an incursion of the English into the Eastern Borders was
checked at Duns by a somewhat whimsical expedient on the part of some
youths of the town and neighbourhood. Wyntoun describes the
occurrence in his own quaint fashion, in Book IX., Chapter II., of his
Orygynale Cronykil; but the prose narrative of the continuator of
Fordun is more intelligible and equally amusing. He says, “Sir Henry
Percy, Earl of Northumberland, unable to brook the disasters and
grievous harrying of the English, assembled his forces, to the number of
7000 men-at-arms, penetrated into Scotland, and overran the whole land
of the Earl of Dunbar, wasting it with fire and sword. Marching on
thence the first night as far as Dunse Park, he encamped there. Hither
came some cunning lads, varlets and youths of the country, with some of
their dependents, about midnight, with a fearful noise from a certain
instrument, which, in Scotland, is called Clochbolg (according to some,
distended bladders with pebbles inside) and with horn trumpets; and
they went up to the troop of horses and made such a fearful noise that
the horses were exceedingly terrified and bewildered, broke their
fastenings, bits, bridles, and reins, as seized with a panic, and leaving
their masters on foot in the said Park of Dunse, at once bolted off bodily
to English ground, and never came back again. But the Lord Percy and
his men, dazed with fear, and thinking the Scottish army was close upon
them, were awake, and on their feet, the whole night under arms and

* Regist. Mag. Sig., Vol. 1, p. 30.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 67

ready to do battle. In the morning, however, seeing that their horses had
been stampeded off to England, beyond recall, while some had been
captured on the way, they shouldered their lances and hastened back
again ingloriously on foot in their armour. Thus was the Karl Percy
compelled shamefully to take to flight home to Hngland.’* One
wonders whether the saying ‘‘Duns dings a’” took its rise at this
period !

For more than a century after this occurrence, Duns is scarcely, if
ever, mentioned by our annalists, and the gap must be bridged over by a
dry abstract of charters in the Register of the Great Seal, relating to the
town or to lands near it.

A.D. 1447. 17th Dec.—James II. grauts to Gilbert Hering, son and
heir of John Hering of Hdmersden, the lands of Edmersden, Grenelaw,
Derchester, Lathame, Duns, and Hume, in the county of Berwick.t

1452. 18 April—James II. grants to Thomas Hume the lands of
Cadeschele (Kidshiel) with the pasture and “garvage”’ of Dunse Park,
and the forestry and custody of the Royal Park of Dunse.f

Blind Harry, who was living at the time this charter was granted, makes
a confederate of Wallace keep a look-out in ‘‘ Duns Forest’? for an
expected invasion from England. (Book vut., 1. 163.) We may fairly
assume that the locality was well-known in his day, but it would require
better authority than that of the patriotic old Minstrel to warrant our
regarding the incident he mentions as historical.

1484. 10 January.—James III. grants to John Hume, son and
apparent heir of George Hume of Eytoun, ‘“terras.cotagias de Duns,’
which lands reverted to the King on account of the forfeiture of
Alexander, formerly Duke of Albany and Karl of March.||

1484. 2 October.—James III. grants to Alexander Kirkpatrik of
Kirkmichell, for services rendered in defending the Western Marches
against the same Duke of Albany, James, Karl of Douglas, and other
rebels, and the ‘‘auld enemies of England,” etc., inter alia, the £18 lands
of Duns.§ These were probably the lands referred to in a charter granted
by James V., on 16th March 1539, confirming a charter by William Kirk-
patrick of Kirkmichaell, by which he sold to George Hume of Ayton the
lands of Duns-Park and Caldsydeis, in the county of Berwick.

1489. 17th July.—James IV. gives to John Hjlem, and Elizabeth his
spouse, the lands of Cherneside, Duns, and Bassindene, which Richard
Ellem, brother of the said John, resigned.**

1488-90.— Michael Ker, Rector de Dunse, attests several charters.

1490. 23 February.—Charter by James IV. in favour of George Hume
of Aytoun, and John Hume, his son and apparent heir, erecting Duns

* Liber Pluscardensis, Book x., Chapter 11., Historians of Scotland, Vol. x.
+ Regist. Mag. Sig., Vol. m., No. 289.

t Ibid., No. 541.

|| Ibid., No. 1571.

§ Ibid., No. 1603.

** Tbid., No. 1881.

68 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

into a free Burgh of Barony. The charter is given at length, with a
translation, in Vol. vit. of the Club’s Proceedings. In this transcript of
the charter the year is given as 1489, which is probably an error of the
scribe, as it is called the second year of the King’s reign, and James
IV. ascended the throne in June 1488.*

1492. 10 August.—James IV. confirms a charter by Patrick Knollis of
that Ilk, by which he granted to John Hume, son and apparent heir of
George Hume of Eytoun, the lands commonly called the Flat, in the
town and territory of Dunse. Two fields immediately to the N.W. of
Duns Castle are still called ‘‘ The Flats.’’+

1493. 21st January.—Charter by James IV. in favour of Gears Lile,
son and apparent heir of David Lile of Stanypeth, of, inter alia, the
mill of Duns.f

1497. In June of this year, a skirmish took place at Duns, in which a
marauding party of English seem to have been defeated by the Homes.
In the Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer, we find that on 8th June “‘ the
Maister of Home’s man” and “ Stevin Nesbit lang Patrik Home’s man,”
each received 42 shillings for bringing tidings to the king of the battle of
Duns ; the amount of the reward being, as Dr Dickson remarks, “a sure
indication that the issue had been favourable to the Scots.”

1510. 4 February.—James IV. grants to Alexander Jord Home, his
High Chamberlain, and Warden of the Eastern and Middle Marches of
the kingdom against England, inter alia, two lands within the territory of
Duns called Panlawrig.|| These have not been identified. There are
charters relating to: them in the Register of the Great Seal in 1535 and
1538, and they are mentioned in the Retours of Berwickshire (Nos. 128,
191, and 449.)

1511. 22 June.—Charter by James IV. to Patrick Dunse, son and
apparent heir of Patrick Dunse of Est Borthwick, of the lands of Hst
Borthwick, with a husbandland in the town and territory of Duns, which
the said Patrick senior resigned. In all likelihood these were the
lands subsequently known as Borthwick, which were ultimately absorbed
into the estate of Langton. The ruins of “ Borthwick Castle,’’ where the
original owners appear to have resided, and which look as if they had
been a small Border laird’s house and steading, are still to be seen about
half-a-mile to the north-west of Duns Castle.§

A.D, 15138.—We have now arrived at one of the saddest years in our
Scottish annals, when the gloom of “dark Flodden” lay deep and
heavy on the land. What share of the grim slaughter fell on the little
Border town we cannot tell. No doubt there would be men from Duns,
‘‘with Huntley and with Home,” in the phalanx of Border spears that
broke the English right at the first shock of battle, but failed to play

* Ibid., No. 1987.
+ Ibid., No, 2110.
t Ibid., No. 2126.
|| Ibid,, No. 3406.
§ Ibid., No. 3577.

Report of the Meettngs for 1892. 69

their part in the last hopeless struggle, when all was lost but honour.
Flodden ridge can be well seen from the slopes of Duns Law; and it
needs no violent effort of imagination to picture the groups of curious
and anxious faces that were doubtless gazing, throughout that long
September afternoon, across the Merse, to the brown moor on the far
horizon lying enveloped in the smoke and dust of the awful strife. Bunt
Duns has preserved no traditions of Flodden. It may be that, like most
of their immediate neighbours, its townsfolk were glad to bury in oblivion
all memories of that fatal day, unredeemed in their case by any display
of heroic devotion, such as made the hearts of the burghers of Selkirk
and Jedburgh swell as much with pride as wh sorrow.

1517. 20 Sept. Sir Anthony d’Arcy de la Bastie, who had been
appointed Warden of the Eastern Marches by the Duke of Albany, was
treacherously attacked near the Castle of Langton by Sir David Home of
Wedderburn, pursued through Duns, and slaughtered in a morass about
two miles to the north-east of the town. His head was exposed on the
market cross before being taken to Hume Castle. For details of the
tragedy, see Home of Godscroft’s narrative, quoted in Vol. xu. of the
Club’s Proceedings, pp. 103-106; Michel, Les Ecossais en France, Vol.1., pp.
351-2; and an excellent paper on the death of de la Bastie, in Blackwood’s
Magazine for July 1893.

Whatever may have been the results to Duns of Flodden, there can. be
no doubt as to its share in the events of 1544-45, when the Earl of Hert-
ford and his lieutenants, in obedience to the behests of Henry VIII. swept
the Borders with fire and sword, and “reduced the fairest provinces of
Scotland to a smoking desert.’’ ‘“ Downes tower and towne awaretrown,’’
(overthrown) and “all the pares wch is 1 (parish which has 50) towns
and willaiges by longeyng to the said Downes”' burned, is part of the
frightful inventory of the merciless ravages committed by the English in
Hertford’s second expedition. This was the second time the town
suffered in these incursions. In July of the previous year (1544) Sir
George Bowes and others, with a force of 160 men, ‘“ rode into Scotland
and on Thursday the xvij of the same, burnt Dunse, a market towne,
which was not burnt these many yeres, and gatte baggage and other
insight gere. Naggs xvj, Scotts slayne vj, and divers taken.’ Talbot
Papers. (See also Appendix, p. Ixiv., to Armstrong’s Hist. of Liddesdale,
from Harleian Collection, B.M., No. 1757.]

After its destruction the town, the main part of which is believed
to have originally stood on ground now known as ‘‘The Bruntons,”’
was rebuilt at a lower elevation, and a little farther south. From a
point near the southern end of the Castle Lake, it seems to have
stretched in a long straggling street as far as the church, with short
lateral lanes, now represented by Teindhill Green, Easter Street (in
old titles called the Easter Gate) and Langton Gate; and round the lower
portion of this long irregular line the modern town has slowly grown.
On the north side of Newtown street, where it is joined by Gourlay’s
Wynd, may be seen a house with the expressive name of ‘‘Cleckmae,”’

70 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

which was the first human habitation erected in that neighbourhood. A
morass, extending a considerable distance from east to west below the
church, was crossed a little to the south by a bridge defended by a
barbican tower ;—both bridge and tower having left evidences of their
existence in the names ‘‘ Bridge End,’ and “ Barniken,’’ still applied
to portions of that part of the town.

The contents of the Register of the Great Seal about this period
(1545-50) afford ample proof of the thoroughness with which the English
leaders executed the commands of their vindictive and tyrannical
master. I give a few instances which bear immediately on our subject.

1547. 15 January.—Mary, Queen of Scots (then only four years old)
with consent of the Karl of Arran, her tutor, grants to George Hume of
Aytoun, in liferent, and to his son and apparent heir, George Hume, in
fee, the lands of Duns, namely the £20 lands of old extent called
Duns-Mains, Cheiklaw, Mekle and Litil Duns Law, Kaitschelis,
Kaitscheilbank, Kaitscheilwood, and the 4 merk lands of new extent on
the southern part of Kaitcheilwood, the lands called Putoun, the £12
lands of old extent of Coitlandis in the town and territory of Duns,
the lands called Knollislands and Nesbittislandis, with their tower,
fortalice, mills, etc.* Coitlands and Nesbitslands cannot be indentified.
Knollislands were probably the Flats above mentioned.

This writ proceeds upon the narrative that the charters in the
“places”? of Ayton and Duns, on the eastern borders of the kingdom,
were burned by the English in time of war, and that the lands of the
grantees, and their places of habitation and fortalices, were burned,
and many of their relatives killed in the defence of the kingdom—
an unmistakeable reference to the devastations of Hertford and his
subordinates.

1548. 19 Dec.—The Queen grants to John Duns, son and heir of John
Duns, his father, inter alia, 2 husbandlands of the Newtoun of Duns,
otherwise called Greweldykeis, of which the charters were burned and
destroyed by the English.+

From this period down to near the close of the century, the history
of the Borders is an almost unbroken record of rapine and slaughter.
Attempts were made from time to time to check the turbulence of the
inhabitants, but with little success. In 1556, a meeting of commissioners
from both kingdoms was held at Duns, apparently to settle disputes.
No lasting arrangement can have been come to, however, for two years
later a detachment from the English Border garrisons, under Sir Henry
Percy and Sir George Bowes, made an incursion into the Merse, and
burned Duns and Langton. (Ridpath, Border History.)

1565. 28 April.—The Queen confirms a charter, dated 13 March 1559,
by Dame Eliz(abeth) Prioress of Saint Bathans, and the convent thereof,
in favour of Robert Sleich, of 2 acres of arable land, with the
“‘ outsteidis,’’ in the town and territory of Duns. Alex. Petie, in Duns, is

* Regist. Mag. Sig., Vol. 1v., No. 48.
+ Ibid., No. 268.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 71

one of the witnesses to the charter by the convent.* On 26th May
1587, James VI. confirms a charter, by the same prioress and convent,
conveying to Alexander Home of Hatoun-hall, a husbandland called
Nanewar (now Ninewar) in the parish of Duns.

1575. 9 April_—James VI. confirms a charter of same date by George
Hume of Spot in favour of James, Earl of Morton, Regent of Scotland,
of, inter alia, the lands of Sampsoniswallis, with the acres in the
lordship of Duns.+

1575. 23 Jaly.—Charter of Confirmation and Novodamus by James
VI. to Archibald Auchinlek, and Jeanne Sleich his wife, of, inter alia, the
lands of Staneflat, occupied by William Chirnesyd, lying near the town of
Duns, and a husbandland in Groweldykis, occupied by James Jamesoun.t

1578. 24 February.—James VI. confirms a charter, dated at Duns 81st
January 1577, by George Hume of Spot, in favour of James Dowelas,
commendator of Pluscardin (natural son of James, Harl of Morton,
Regent of Scotland) who seems to have married a daughter of the
granter, of, inter alia, the dominical lands of Dunce [I regret, but cannot
help, the spelling] and the lands of Samsonis-wallis and Crumstane.||
From an earlier charter granted, 14 April 1648, by Queen Mary,
confirming one by George Hume of Spott, in favoar of his son George,
and Cristine Douglas his spouse, we learn that Samsons Walls
(Sanct sowms wallis) were part of the lands of Duns Maynis, called
the Elfhoill (Elfhole) a name which they still bear.§ On 16th December
1581 Alexander Home of Manderstoun, son and apparent heir of George
Home of Spot, and Janet Home his spouse, had a charter from James
VI. of the same lands,** which had been re-conveyed to the Homes of
Spot by Archibald Douglas of Pettindreich, brother of James Donglas
already named.tt They descended to George Home, Earl of Dunbar,third
son of Alexander Home of Manderston, a nobleman who stood high in the
estimation of James VI., and was successively High Treasurer of Scotland,
and Chancellor of the Exchequer in England. He received from the
King, 1 and 9 July 1606, a charter confirming to him, inter alia, the
tenandry of Crumstane, containing. . . . . the lands of Reullismaynes,
Sampsouneswallis, Crumstane, with the mill, lands and acres within and
near the town ot Duns, with the cottages of the same, and the prebend of
Duns, including the rectory and vivarage of the parish of Duns.t{{ Lady
Anne Home, the elder of the Earl's two daughters, and her husband,
James Home of Quhytrig, had a charter of the same subjects, on 16

* Tbid., No. 1614.

+ Ibid., No. 2409.

{ lbid., No. 2446.

|| Ibid., No. 2776. ;

§ Regist. Mag. Sig., Vol. 1., No. 2894.
** Vol. v., No. 306.

++ Vol. vi., No. 1446.

tt Ibid., No. 1773.

72 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Dec. 1618,* and about the beginning of the following year they sold
them to Sir John Arnot of Bersuick, Provost of Edinburgh,t who, in
1615, bestowed them on his daughter Helen, wife of George Home of
Manderston, and her husband, in liferent,and John Home, their son, in fee.f

“ Sir John Home of Cramstane borrowed money from James Stevenson,
merchant, burgess of Edinburgh 1650.

James Stevenson’s Seisin, 1653.

Sir John Home of Crumstane, Knight, borrowed money from Alexander
Spottiswood, Advocate 1659. He married the daughter and sole heiress
of Sir John Home of Crumstane, by whom he had a son, Alex.
Spottiswood, who died unmarried.

Charter to Sir James Cockburn of that Ilk, 1670.’ (G.H.D.)

1605. 18 June.—Charter by James VI. in favour of Patrick Home,
junior, of Aytoun, of the lands and town of Dunce, viz., the £20 lands of
old extent called Dunce Mains, Cheiklaw, Meikill and Littill Dunce Law,
Kaitscheill, Kaitscheilbank, the 4 merk lands of new extent lie Knok and
Birkinsyde, on the southern part of the lands of Kaitcheilwode, the lands
called Putoun, £12 lands of Coitlandis, in the town and territory of
Dnnce, the lands called Knowislandis and Nisbittislandis, with the
fortalice and Manor of Dunce, with the mills, etc., the lands called Dunce
Park and Cauldsydis . . . . which Wil. Home senior, father of the said
Pat, resigned.|| By this charter the king ratifies infeftment of the
erection of the town of Dunce into a burgh of barony, and of new erects
the said town and burgh into a free burgh of barony, with power to elect
baillies, etc., to hold a weekly market. on Wednesdays, and free fairs an-
nually on the Monday next following the feast of the Trinity, after
Whit Sunday, etc. This fair used to be held in the road or lane
which led from Bridge End to Peelrig and Cheeklaw, and now forms the
avenue to Trinity Lodge, and which is still called Trinity Lane, the name
being obviously a reminiscence of the original date of the fair.

A.D. 1689.—Duns comes once more, for a brief space, into the full
light of history in the summer of 1639. Charles I., intent on his rash
project of forcing Episcopacy on his Scottish subjects, had advanced with
an army as far as Berwick, when the Scots, under General Sir Alexander
Leslie, converged on Duns in two divisions, from Dunglass and Kelso, and
encamped on the Law. The position was admirably chosen. It could
scarcely be carried by direct assault, and any attempt on the part of the
King to penetrate into Scotland, by way of either Dunbar or Kelso, would
have exposed his army toa flank attack. Baillie, in one of his Letters,
gives a long and lively account of the Scottish encampment on Duns Law,
of which I extract the more interesting portions.§

* Vol. vir., No. 968.
+ Ibid., No. 1014.
t{ Ibid., No. 1235.
|| Reg. Mag. Sig., Vol. vi., No. 1628.
§ Baillie’s Letters and Journals (Edinburgh 1841) Vol. 1, pp. 211-214.
T have to a considerable extent discarded the obsolete spelling.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 73

“This our march (to Duns) did much affray the English camp: Dunce
Law was in their sight within six or seven miles; for they lay in pavilions
some two miles above Berwick, on the other side of Tweed, in a fair plain
along the river. The King himself beholding us through a prospect
(glass) did conjecture us to be sixteen or eighteen thousand men; we
were indeed above twelve thousand; but at one time we were above
twenty thousand.”

“It would have done you good to have casten your eyes athort our
brave and rich Hill, as oft I did, with great contentment and joy. For I
(quoth the wren) was there among the rest; being chosen preacher by
the Gentlemen of our Shire, who came late with my Lord of Eeglington.
Our Hill was garnished on the top, towards the south and east, with our
mounted cannon; well near to the number of forty, great and small. Our
regiments lay on the sides of the Hill almost round about, the place was
not a mile in circle; a pretty round rising in a declivity,without steepness,
to the height of a bow shot; on the top somewhat plain; about a quarter
of a mile in Jength, and as much in breadth, as I remember, capable of
tents for forty thousand men. ‘The crowners lay in kennous (canvass)
lodges high and wide; their captains about them in lesser ones; the
sojours abont, all in huts of timber covered with divot (turf) or straw.
Our crowners for the most part were noblemen. (ur captains for the
most parts barons or gentlemen of note; our lieutenants, almost all
sojours who had served over sea in good charges. Every company had
flying at the Captain’s tent-door a brave new Colour with the Scottish
Arms, and this ditton, FOR CHRIS1T’S CROWN AND COVENANT,
in golden letters. Our General had a brave royal tent, but it was
not set up. He lay at the foot of the hill in the Castle, with
Baillie his lieutenant-general. ;

‘““The councils of war were keeped daily in the Castle of Dunce; the
ecclesiastic meetings in Rothes’ large tent. The General and Baillie
came nightly on their horses for the setting of the watch. Our sojours
were all lusty aud full of courage, the most of them stout young plough-
men; great cheerfulness in the face of all. The only difficulty was to get
them dollars or two the man, for their voyage from home and ‘the’ time
they entered on pay; for among our yeomen money at any. time, let be
then, uses to be very scarce.

“Our sojours grew in experience of arms, in courage, in fhyvonk daily :
every one encouraged the other, the sight of the nobles and’ their beloved
pastors daily raised their hearts. The good sermons and_ prayers
morning and even, under the roof of Heaven, to which their drums did
call them for bells; the remonstrances very frequent of the goodness) of
their cause; of their conduct hitherto by a hand clearly Divine; also
Leslie his skill and fortune,—made them all so resolute for battle as
could be wished. We were feared (afraid) that emulation 4mong our
nobles might have done harm when they should be met in the fields; but
such was the wisdom and authority of that old, little, crooked souldier,
that all, with an incredible submission from the beginning to the end,

K

74 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

gave over themselves to be guided by him as if he had been Great
Solyman. He keeped daily in the Castle of Dunce an honourable table ;
for the nobles and strangers, with himself; for the gentlemen waiters
thereafter at a long side table. I had the honour, by accident, one day to
be his chaplain at table on his left hand. The fare was as became a
general in time of war; not so curious by far as Arundel’s (in the
English camp) to our nobles; but ye know that the English sumptuosity
both in war and peace is despised by all their neighbours.

‘Had ye lent your ear in the morning, or especially at even, and
heard in the tents the sound of some singing psalms, some praying, and
some reading scripture, ye would have been refreshed. True there was
swearing, and cursing and brawling in some quarters, whereat we were
‘grieved: but we hoped, if our eamp had been a little settled, to have gotten
some way for these misorders ; for all of any fashion, did regret, and ali did
promise to contribute their best endeavours for helping all abuses. For
myself, I never found my mind in better temper than it was all the time
frae I came from home, till my head was again homeward; for J was as a
man who had taken my leave from the world, and was resolved to die in
that service without return.”

A curious incident is related by Gordon of Rothiemay in connection
with the occupation of Duns Law by the Scottish army. A landslip which
occurred near the Camp exposed a bed of fine gravel—the “stones round
for the most part..... like ball of all sizes from a pistol to field pieces.”
The occurrence was regarded by many as a direet interposition of Provi-
dence on behalf of the Covenanters, till it was foand that the stones were
“lighter than lead by many degrees, so that they were only for show, but
not for use.”’—-Maitland Club Miscellany, vol. 1., p. 476.

The King, finding Leslie’s position too strong to be attacked, had
recourse to diplomacy, and a “ pacification’? was arranged, which led to
the withdrawal of the Royalist army from the Border, and the disbanding
of the Scottish forces. A year had scarcely elapsed, however, when
Charles, in shameless disregard of the provisions of the treaty, raised
another army, and prepared again to invade Scotland. The Covenanters
acted with promptitude and energy. With Leslie at their head as before,
they assembled at Duns to the number of 25,000 men,* and leaving a
garrison there, marched into England, by way of Coldstream, and took
possession of Newcastle. An attempt was made by the Royalist garrison at
Berwick to surprise that left at Duns, but it was unsuccessful. Baillie’s
aveount of the affair is brief, but pointed. ‘The 28 of August.......
as I think the same day, the garrison of Berwick thought to have
surprised our garrison and cannon at Dunse; bot being discovered

* In Row’s Supplement to the Life of Robert Blair, edited by Dr
M’Crie for the Wodrow Society, p. 161, it is stated that “‘the Covenanters’
army lay some time at Chouseley (Choicelee) Wood, not far from Dunce,
till the rest of the army came up.” - Spalding (Troubles) calls it “ Chelsea
Wood, by Dunse.” The officers apparently had their quarters in the
Castle of Duns, as in the previous year,

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 75

they were bravelie repulsed ; and in the cairts that they brought for our
cannon, they returned nought bot their own dead bodies.’’ And so the
curtain falls on that historic encampment, and the Hill of Duns is left
to its old quiet and solitude.

The traces of Leslie’s occupation of the Law are still plainly visible.
On the level summit, where most of the cannon were posted, and lying
well within the lines of the ancient hill-fort already referred to, are
distinct marks of a quadrilateral entrenchment, measuring rather more
than 70 yards along each side, with small outworks at the angles. Below
this redoubt, on the south, a portion of the ramparts of the old fort
appears to have been levelled, as if for a battery. A little to the
south-east is a spring, which tradition asserts supplied the army with
water; and the stone—or what relic-mongers have left of it—on which
the Standard of the Covenant is said to have been planted, may still be
seen on the north-east side of the entrenchment. Mr Hay, to prevent its
further mutilation, has caused it to be enclosed with a fence sufficiently
substantial to bid defiance to the vandal tourist.

On the face of Plendernethy Hill, about two miles to the north-west, are
some ineqnalities of surface, apparently artificial, which are said to mark the
place occupied by one of Leslie’s outposts. I cannot conceive, however,
what purpose such a detached position could have served, unless the
Covenauting leader was apprehensive of an attack by Royalist
sympathisers on his rear.

In 1650, after the battle of Dunbar, Cromwell appears to have placed
a garrison in Duns.

We may now pause, and give a list, as complete as the materials at our
disposal will allow, of the proprietors of the Manor and Castle of Duns,
to the date at which we have arrived.

1.—Thomas Randolph, Ist Earl of Moray. ‘“ He died at Musselburgh,
on a march against England, July 20th 1332, and was succeeded by his
eldest son,

2.—Thomas, 2nd Earl of Moray, who enjoyed the title only 23 days,
having been killed at the battle of Dupplin, August 12th, 1332. He was
succeeded by his brother,

3.—John, 3rd Harl of Moray, who was killed at the battle of Durham,
October 17th, 1346. He was succeeded by his sister,

4.—Agnes, wife of Patrick, 9th Earl of Dunbar and March, who
assumed, in addition, the title of Earl of Moray, and succeeded, along
with numerous other lands, to the baronies of Morthington, Longformacus,
and Duns, in Berwickshire. The Earl ‘died soon after 1868, and was
succeeded by his son,

5.—George, 10th Karl of Dunbar and March. He inherited from his
mother the baronies of Mordington, Longformacus, and Duns, in Berwick-
shire. He married Christian, daughter of Sir William Seton of that Ilk,
and died 1420, aged 82, and was succeeded by his eldest son,

6.—George, llth Earl of Dunbar and March. He was forfeited in
the Parliament of Perth 1434-5.’’-—G.H.D.

76 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

On the forfeiture of the last Earl of Dunbar and March his titles and
estates were annexed to the Crown. Duns seems to have been granted to

7.—George Home of Ayton, second son of Alexander, first Lord Home ;
and, aS we have seen, he received from James IV., in 1489 or 1490, a
charter erecting the town and lands into a burgh of barony. The history
of the family is somewhat confused, but the line of descent after George
Home seems to have been as follows :—

8.—John Home of Ayton. ‘There is a charter in his favour in 1513.
His son (?)

9.—George Home. His second son,

10.—William Home. 1585. His son,

11.— Patrick Home. 1605. His son,

12.—Sir John Home of Duns died before 1620. His son,

13.—William Home of Ayton, 1627-1641 (?), an ardent Covenanter.
His son,

14.— Alexander Home 1641-70.

‘““The last Home of Ayton died leaving an heiress, and Charles, 6th
Earl of Home, was imprisoned in Edinburgh Castle, 1678, for his accession
to her clandestine marriage to Home of Kimmerghame. He, or at least
one of the Homes of Ayton, soid Duns to Sir James Cockburn of
Cockburn, Ryslaw (and Langton) who obtained from Charles II., in 1670,
a charter to erect it into a burgh of barony. He married Jean, daughter
of Alexander Swinton of that Ilk.’—G.H.D. Sir James is said to have
rebuilt the Tolbooth of Duns about 1685. It stood partly on the site of the
present Town Hall, and had a curious tower, which was taken down about
1820. A drawing of the tower, in the possession of the late Mr Charles
Watson, has been reproduced on a small scale by Mr G. Fortune for the
Rev. J. Wood Brown of Gordon’s work on the Covenanters of the Merse,
in which will be found some interesting particulars relating to it, and the
use it was applied to in the persecuting times, There is a tradition,
apparently well founded, that the notorious Simon, Lord Lovat, was con-
fined for a night in the Tolbooth of Duns, when being conveyed to London
for trial in 1746.

The affairs of Sir James Cockburn became so hopelessly embarrassed,
and his estates so burdened with debt, that it was found impossible
to retrieve them. We learn from the Retours that Sir George McKenzie
of Rosehaugh had a bond of annual rent for 25,000 merks over the lands
and barony of Duns, with the burgh of barony, and the lands and barony
of Crumstane ;* and that Ker of Morestoun had a similar bond for 33,200
merks over the lands and tenandry of Crumbstane (or Cruikstane)
comprehending therein the lands of Roulimaynes, Sansonwalls, Crumb-
stane (or Cruikstane) with the mill, and the lands and acres in and around
the territory of Dunce.t Another creditor was Thomas Kincaid of
Auchinreoch, who had an annual rent of £472, corresponding to the
principal sum of 11,800 merks, from the lands and barony of Duns, the

* Retours (Berwickshire) No. 489, 22 October 1691,
+ Ibid., No. 445, 30 August 1692.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 77

lands of Rulesmains and Samsonswalls, the lands and barony of Crum-
stane,with the teinds,the Mill of Crumstane, otherwise called Kymerghame
Hister Mill, the lands of Kydcleugh, the lands and barony of Langton,
Easter and Wester Borthwick, the lands of Chapel, Caldsyde, and
Linthill, and the lands of Grueldykes,etc.* The largest creditor appears to
have been Rochhead of Innerleith.+ He held a bond for 44,333 merks,
over the towns, lands, and barony of Duns, viz. the £20 lands of old
extent called Duns Mains, Cheeklaw, Meikle Duns Law, Little Duns Law,
Kendsheill (Kidshiel) and Kendsheillbank, the 4 merk lands of new
extent called lie Knock and Kirkendsyde (Birkenside) lying to the south
side of the lands of Kendsheillwood, the lands called Patton, the £12 lands
of old extent called Coatlands, lying in the town and territory of Duns,
the land ealled Knoxeslands, the lands called Nisbet’s lands, with the
manor place of Duns, the lands called Duns within the county of March,
the land with pendicles and acres of the same lying within the town and
territory of Cheeklaw and Duns, extending to a husbandland or thereabont,
a half of 2 husbandlands in Duns..... the lands and tenandry of
Crumbstane, comprising the lands of Rulesmains, Sanisones Coalls (walls)
Crumbstane, with the mills of the same, the lands and acres lying in and
near the town of Dunse, formerly belonging to George, Earl of Dunbar,
with the tithes. The description is somewhat involved and redundant,
but it seems to comprise nearly the whole estate as we now know it.

Such a state of matters could have only one issue; and it was reached
in 1698, when the “ Hon. William Hay of Drummelzier, who was born 1649,
and died 1726, bought Duns and Crumstane, from the creditors of Sir
James Cockburn for £228,084 14s. 3d. Scots, or £19,002 17s. 10;3;d. ster-
ling.’—G.H.D.

The subsequent proprietors have been—

ALEXANDER Hay, Hsq., 1726-1789. His third son,

Ropert Hay, Hsq., 1789-1807. Married Janet, daughter of James
Erskine of Cardross. He restored the Market Cross of Duns, on
the upper portion of which he had carved the crest of the Hays—a goat’s
head, with the motto, ‘‘ Spare Nought,’’ and that of the Erskine’s—“a
hand holding up a Boar’s head on the point of a dagger,’ with the motto
“Fortitudine.’””’ The Cross was removed soon after the erection of the
Town Hall. It was a cylindrical pillar, about 12 feet in height, supporting
a square finial (on two sides of which were the crests already mentioned,
and on each of the other two, a sun dial), and rising from a cubical base
on a low stone platform ascended by two steps. Portions of it are still
extant in the hands of private owners.

Witiiam Hay, Esq., 1807-1876.

Witti1aM James Hay, Esq., 1876.

According to the Cess and Valuation Roll of the county of Berwick,
made up in 1817, the valuation of the estate was £5178 7s. 8;%:d. Scots.
In 1853 it was £5642 5s. 10d. Scots.

* [bid., No. 450, 19 May 1693.
+ Ibid., No. 474, 8 December 1698.

78 Report of the Meetungs for 1892.

The following is a list of the Ministers of Duns since the Reformation.—
1568. Johnn Young, minister. ;
1574. Johne Straquhyn, reader.

(1581. James Bennet, minister of Heriot, presented by James VI., but

demitted before January of the following year.)

1582. Patrick Gaittis.

1585. Peter Danielstoun. He received from James VI. on 2nd Feby.
1588, a feu charter of the ecclesiastical lands of the rectory and vicarage
of Duns called Preistisheid (Priestside), extending to 2 husbandlands,
with 4 acres of arable land, etc., and a right of pasturage on the lands,
moors and marshes of Reulismaynes and Samsonswallis, belonging to
George Home of Spott. (Regist. Mag. Sig., vol. v., No. 1447.) There is a
charter of the same subjects, 24th June 1606, in favour of Sir George Home
of Wedderburn and his son David. (Ibid, vol. vi., No. 1761.)

1607. James Gaittis. During his incumbency there was a proposal to
create a second charge at Birkenside, near which was the pre-Reformation
chapel of St. Mary Magdalene, but it was not carried into effect.

1613. John Weemse, A.M. In his time, there lived near the town of
Dunse, a poor woman, generally believed to be possessed by an evil spirit.
The Farl (afterwards Duke) of Lauderdale, when a prisoner in Windsor
Castle in 1659, sent an account of her to Mr Richard Baxter, who has
published it in his Certainty of the World of Spirits. The earl, then a boy
at school, used to hear conversations about the possessed woman, between
his father and the minister of Dunse, who was fully convinced of the fact
of the possession. ‘This clergyman and some other clergymen proposed to
the Privy Council a fast for her benefit; but it was not allowed by the
bishops. ‘I will not,’ said the earl, ‘trouble you with many circumstances ;
one only I shall tell you, which I think will evince a real possession. The
report being spread in the country, a knight of the name of Forbes, who
lived in the north of Scotland, being come to Edinburgh, meeting there
with a minister of the north, and both of them desirous to see the woman,
the northern minister invited the knight to my father’s house (which was
within ten or twelve miles of the woman) whither they came, and next
morning went to see the woman. They found her a poor ignorant creature,
and seeing nothing extraordinary, the minister says in Latin to the knight :
“ Nondum audivimus spiritum loquentem |’? Presently a voice comes out of
the woman’s mouth: ‘Audis loquentem, audis loquentem.’’ This put the
minister into some amazement (which I think made him not mind his own
Latin) ; he took off his hat and said: “Misereatur Deus peccatoris.”’ The
voice presently out of the woman’s mouth said: ‘ Dic peccatricis, dic
peccatricis ;’ whereupon both of them came out of the house fully satisfied,
took horse immediately, and returned to my father’s house at Thirlestane
Castle, in Lauderdale, where they related this passage. This I do exactly
remember. Many more particulars might be got in that part of the
country; but this Latin criticism, in a most illiterate ignorant woman,
where there was no pretence to dispossessing,is enough,I think.'— Chambers’
Dom. Annals, vol. u., pp. 43-4.

Report of the Meetinys for 1892. 79

The story is “verified’’ by a reference to the Privy Council Record,
under July 18th, 1630, containing an order for bringing before them
Margaret Lumsden, “‘the possessed woman in Dunse,” together with her
brother and father-in-law, that order might be taken concerning them
‘Cas the importance and nature of such a great cause requires.”

1637. Andrew Rolio, A.M.

1652. Andrew Fairfull, A.M., promoted to Archbishopric of Glasgow,
1661.

1663. Andrew Collace, A.M.

1666. William Gray. Deposed by the Privy Council, 3rd Sept. 1689,
for not reading the proclamation of Estates after the Revolution, and
for not praying for William and Mary.

1693. Alexander Colden, A.M.

1703. Laurence Johnstone, A.M.

1739. Rodger Moodie, A.M. His presentation was strongly opposed,
and so high did feeling run, that at his ordination it was thought
necessary to have a company of dragoons present to keep the peace.
Most of the objectors left the church, and allied themselves with the
“Associate (Secession) Presbytery.”

1750. Adam Dickson, A.M. He was presented to the living by John
Hay of Belton, on 27th August 1748. A question was raised about the
right of patronage, and the settlement could not be carried through till
the year named. As on the former occasion, a large body of parishioners
forsook the communion of the Church of Scotland, and formed themselves
into a congregation of the Relief Church. Mr Dickson was well known
in his day as an able writer on agricultural subjects.

1769. Robert Bowmaker, D.D.

1797. George Cunningham.

1847. Henry Riddell.

1862. John Macleod, translated to Govan, 1874.

1875. Robert Stewart, B.D., translated to North Leith, 1877.

1878. William Menzies.

1881. William David Herald, M.A.

The church appears to have been repaired in the year 1572—that date
having been carved on the front of the Burgess Loft in the old structure
removed in 1790. It is said that remains of Norman pillars and arches
were found in the walls at the time of their being taken down. The
chancel, which had been converted into the Wedderburn burial-aisle, sur-
vived till 1874. An old lintel over its south door, bearing the inscription

DEATH CANNOT SINDER
SG. 2H, D.d. H, 1608.

is still preserved in the Churchyard. The initials are those of Sir George
Home of Wedderburn, and his spouse Dame Jean Haldane, daughter of
John Haldane of Gleneagles. The original church contained an altar to
the Virgin, but the name of the dedication Saint is unascertained. The
Kirklands, sometimes called in old charters ‘ Priestside,’’ seem to have
lain to the east of the town, near Berrywell and Cairnbank.

80 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Duns has produced some notable men; besides a host of minor poets,
notices of some of whom will be found in the Rev. W. 8. Crockett’s
recently published volume, The Minstrelsy of the Merse. Its claim to be
regarded as the birthplace of Duns Scotus may be open to question; but
no uncertainty exists with respect to the following :—

1. Thomas Boston, (1676-1732), author of the Fourfold State and
numerous other works in Divinity. An interesting sketch of his life is
given by Dr Hardy in Vol. vill. of the Proceedings of the Club. The
house in Newtown Street, in which he was born, has been recently rebuilt.
A memorial tablet, built into the wall, erroneously gives the date of his
ordination as minister of Simprin as 1705 instead of 1699.

2. Abraham Robertson, LL.D., (1751-1826), Savilian Professor of
Astronomy at Oxford.

3. Thomas M‘Crie, D.D., (1773-1835), the distinguished biographer of
John Knox and Andrew Melville, and one of the ablest divines and con-
troversialists of his day. The house in which he was born stood within what
are now the policies of Duns Castle, on the §.W. slope of the Law. It has
long since disappeared, but three trees still mark the position of the garden.

4. James Cleghorn, (1778-1838), actuary.

5. John Black, (1783-1855), editor of the Morning Chronicle.

6. Stephen Hislop, (1817-1863), a noted missionary of the Free Church
of Scotland in India, and an accomplished zoologist, botanist, and geologist.

Duns is also the reputed birthplace of Cadwallader Colden, (1688-
17767), Doctor of Medicine, Botanist, and Lieutenant Governor of New
York. He doubtless received his early education in the town; but as his
father, the Rev. Alexander Colden, did not become minister of the parish
antil 1693, and his name does not occur in the Register of Baptisms,
he cannot with certainty be claimed as a native.

The late Dr William Cunningham, Principal of the Free Church
College, Edinburgh, spent a considerable part of his boyhood at Cheek-
law, in the near neighbourhood of the town.

Berwick MEETING.

THe Annuat Meerine was held at Berwick Museum on
Wednesday, Oct. 12th, when there were present:—Sir William
Crossman, R.E., K.C.M.G., Cheswick House; Major Browne,
Callaly Castle; Captain G. D. A. Clark, Belford Hall; Mr W.
Askew-Robertson, Ladykirk; Provost Craig-Brown, Selkirk,
President of the Club; Col. Milne-Home, Paxton House; Sir
George Douglas, Bart., Springwood Park; the Mayor and
Mayoress of Berwick ; Mr R. Douglas, Town-Clerk of Berwick ;
Ald. Captain Norman, R.N., Captain Forbes, R.N., Messrs W.
Wilson, W. Weatherhead. J. Dunlop (Sheriff of Berwick), R. G.
Bolam, E. Willoby, and R. Weddell, Berwick; Rev. Evan
Rutter, Spittal; Rev. B. 8. Wilson, Duddo; W. T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.S., James Heatley, and G. H. Thompson, Alnwick ; Dr Chas.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 81

Douglas, Kelso; Mr Gregg Wilson, M.A., B.Se., Assistant
Professor of Natural History, Edinburgh University ; Mr Chas.
Watson, Duns; Mr James Thomson, Shawdon; Mr P. Loney,
Marchmont; Mr James Tait, Belford; Mr J. C. Hodgson,
Warkworth; Rev. Joseph Hunter, Cockburnspath; Mr John
Cairns, Alnwick; Mr Thomas Graham, Alnwick; Alderman
Alder, Berwick; and Dr Hardy, Secretary.

The President having delivered the Annual Address, the
Mayor oF Berwick asked the members of tho Club to return a
very hearty vote of thanks to their worthy President for the
interesting and charming Address with which he had favoured
them that morning. Whether they looked at the beautiful
pictures he drew so skilfully at the beginning of his Address,
or at the history of civilisation of man from his native state till
the finished article in the shape of the Provost of Selkirk
(laughter) they had enjoyed a very interesting and charming
half hour. He was sorry that, in consequence of his own official
duties this year, he had not been able to attend many meetings
of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, therefore he was not very
able to say how their worthy President had fulfilled his duties ;
but he was sure from what he had noticed, viz., his attendance
at every meeting, that he might safely say no former President
had filled the office with more satisfaction to the members of the
Club than Provost Oraig-Brown. (Applause.)

The PResipEnT said he was bound to acknowledge very thank-
fully indeed the kind words which the Mayor of Berwick had
spoken, and the response from the gentlemen in front of him.
He had entered upon the duties of the office with the greatest
reluctance, because he felt it exceedingly unlikely that engaged
in the hard work of commerce as he was, he would have much
time to devote to natural history or antiquities, or to fill the
shoes of the Presidents who had gone before. But thanks to
the assistance he had received from Dr Hardy, the office had
been to him absolutely a sinecure. Ho had had nothing to do
but acknowledge the Secretary’s letters, and agree with every
suggestion he made. He had no doubt, so long as Dr Hardy
remained Secretary of the Club, the man who happened to be
President would find the office as easy as he had found it.
(Applause.)' He ought to thank the members of the Club who
had so splendidly turned out to support him in the outing.
He was glad to hear from the Mayor of Berwick that these

L

82 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

meetings had been enjoyed. He should also like to thank the
gentlemen in the North of England and South of Scotland who
had received the Club and dispensed their hospitality. (Applause.)
He was giad to notice one of these—Major Browne of Callaly
Castle—present at the meeting that day. The thanks of the
Club were no less due to the ladies of the houses where they were
received. The gentlemen might have been at considerable
trouble, but he did not think that was commensurate with the
trouble the ladies must have had. (Applause.)

ELECTION OF PRESIDENT.

The President said it now fell to him to propose for the
acceptance of the Club, the name of Carr. Carr-Huison as
President for the ensuing year. (Applause.) He was sorry
that Capt. Carr-Ellison was not there, and that he had not had
the pleasure of seeing him, but from what he heard he was
likely to be an excellent President. Capt. Carr-Hllison had
pronounced antiquarian tastes, and he was qualified to discharge
the duties that pertained to the office. (Applause.)

Sir William Crossman seconded the motion, which was agreed
to. The Secretary said he had a letter from Capt. Carr-Ellison
saying that he would accept the office.

FIELD MEETINGS.

The Secretary read over a list of the field meetings held
during the past year, and stated that, owing to the time spent
at the mansions at which the Club had been received, little time
was left for work during the visits.

NEW MEMBERS.

The following new members were unanimously elected :—Hon.
Mrs Mary Gavin Baillie-Hamilton, Langton House; Mrs M. G.
Craig, 22 Buccleuch Street, Hawick; Rev. James Todd, B.D.,
Duns; Mr Robert A. Munro Somers, Solicitor, Duns; Mr R.
Addison Smith, 8.8.C., Edinburgh; Mr Adam Laing, Solicitor,
Hawick; Mr Andrew Allan, manufacturer, Selkirk; Mr Ralph
Richardson, F.R.S.E., 2 Parliament Square, Edinburgh; Rev.
John Mair, D.D., Southdean, Hawick; Mr John Scott of Sinton,
Selkirkshire; Mr Richard Allan, Eastfield, Greenlaw; Mr Jas.
Marr, 6 Ash Place, Sunderland, co. Durham; Dr Oliver, St.
Boswells; Mr William Strang Steel of Philiphaugh, Selkirk ;

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 83

Mr Charles Scott Plummer of Middlestead and Sunderland Hall,
Selkirk; Mr Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., Selkirk ; Mr Gideon T. Scott,
Selkirk; Mr G. B. Anderson, manufacturer, Heatherlie Mill,
Selkirk; Mr John Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Duns; Mr
Ebenezer Erskine Harper, advocate, Sheriff-Substitute of Selkirk-
shire; Mr Robert Hogg Shaw, Leet Cottage, Coldstream; Dr
W. T. Waterson, Embleton; Mr James Laidlaw, manu-
facturer, Jedburgh; Rev. W. H. Chesson, Alnwick; Rev. J. W.
Oman, M.A., B.D., Alnwick; Mr William Frier Robson, South-

field, Duns.
BORDER FORTLETS.

The Secretary said he had received a letter from Dr David
Christison, Secretary of the Edinburgh Antiquarian Society,
stating that he had been on the Borders recently, and had visited,
measured, and sketched several of the ancient British Camps
and Fortlets in Berwickshire, Roxburghshire, and North
Northumberland; this communication also contained a sketch of
a very interesting Fort, recently explored on the Castle Land,
near Forgandenny, in the N.E. corner of Perthshire. Several
Club members accompanied Dr Christison in some of these

investigations.
BLACK RAIN.

The President read a letter which had been received from Mr
F. J. W. Collingwood, Glanton Pyke, who stated that on the
Ist of September, a black cloud was observed, and shortly
afterwards dark-coloured rain fell. Next morning, when the
gardener went to measure the rainfall he found the water
discoloured. Mr Collingwood had a sample of it analysed by
Mr Newbigin, chemist, Alnwick, who found by examination
with a microscope of high power that it contained no animal
organisms. The colour was entirely of vegetable origin.
Apparently pond or bog water had been taken up, and formed
_ into a cloud which had burst.

NEW BERWICKSHIRE GRASS.

The Secretary said he had great pleasure in exhibiting a
grass (Milium effusum) a millet grass which was new to Berwick-
shire. He had found it in a cleugh in Penmanshiel Wood.
The dried specimen was handed round, and was found to have
a fragrant smell.

84 Report of the Meetings for 1892.

MISCELLANEOUS EXHIBITS.

Mr R. G. Bolam exhibited some old fashioned clay pipes,
‘‘Fairy Pipes,” which were found at the King’s Bastion, on
Berwick Ramparts, where excavations are being made for the
erection of houses for married soldiers. The Ramparts were
built in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The pipes are the
property of Mr R. Gray, builder, who sent them to the meeting.
Mr Bolam also showed a dagger found on Flodden Field; a
handkerchief commemorative of the Reform Bill of 1832; and
a fine Berwick seal, of white wax, attached to an ancient
document of the date 1576. On one side was a representation
of the Berwick armorial bearings, and on the other the Royal
Coat of Arms of Queen Elizabeth.

The Secretary displayed examples of the Field Voles (Arvicola
agrestis) which are committing such ravages amongst the
pasturage of the South of Scotland; and specimens of the
Common and Water Shrews (Sorex araneus and Sorex fodiens)
all from Duns Castle Woods; also examples of Lycopodium
alpinum, variety decipiens from the Lammermoors.

A paper by Mr Ferguson on the injury done by the Field
Voles to young plantations at Duns Castle, accompanied the
specimens.

Photos of 2 Urns, 1 from near Callaly Castle Camp, the
other said to have been found in a Camp near Howick ;—
both from Major Browne.

Major Browne said, that at one of his cottages, a Partridge
laid its eggs in a nest it had made in the garden, and that the
old bird allows the children to lift it up, that they may show the
eggs. Major Browne also stated that he had recently got a
specimen of the Osprey from Elsdon.

Mr Adam Anderson sent specimens of Festuca loliacea and
Bromus diandrus, growing near Cumledge Mill. The Festuca is a
common wayside yrass between Swinton and Ladykirk. The
Bromus is the Madritensis of Linnzsus—a native of Spain and
Portugal. Mr Anderson states that Zepidium Draba has been
observed for several years growing about Manderston.

The Secretary also exhibited the late Dr Johnston’s MS.
Flora, a green book entitled ‘‘Natural History of the Hastern
Borders,” and an autograph book (in which members were
asked to write their names) from Mrs Barwell Carter, the
Anchorage, Woolmarket.

Report of the Meetings for 1892. 85

FINANCE.

The Secretary read a letter from Mr Middlemas, Alnwick, the
Treasurer, who stated that the balance in hand at the close of
last year, when the accounts were last made up, was £3
19s. 34d.

Ald. Captain Norman regretted that the statement of accounts
had not been produced in the usual form. He should like to
know very much whether the Club had paid their debt to
Berwick Museum for the library which they kept there.

The Secretary said he had a letter from Mr Middlemas, who
stated that he had paid the £2 rent, but he grudged to pay it
for the room which held the books; as well as the £2 more for
a person to look after them; £4 in all being the annual sum
exacted for this small accommodation.

HOSPITALITY OFFERED TO THE CLUB.

The President thought this was a good opportunity to give
expression to an opinion he had heard from several members,
and this was that the Club had, if anything, rather overdone
the acceptance of private hospitality of gentlemen up and down
the south of Scotland and north of England. While the
members owed the greatest gratitude to those gentlemen who
had been so kind, he might express the opinion that however
delightful and charming the meetings might have been, the
actual work of the Club,,to some extent, suffered from the
great number of those social gatherings. If the members, by
some self-denying ordinance, limited the number of occasions
on which they should accept private hospitality, they might be
able to devote more time to field work, and to the examination
of ruins, which were properly the objects of the Club. He did
not know whether it would be proper in him, as retiring
President, to propose an actual resolution to that effect, but he
could not keep feeling it was his duty to say that representations
of this kind had reached him from a considerable number of
members, and in giving expression to these representations he
must say, to a considerable extent, he sympathised with them.

Sir William Crossman said that, as in the olden time, the
acceptance of hospitality from private gentlemen should be
the rule and not the exception.

86: Report of the Meetings for 1892.

Mr Watson Askew-Robertson, as a former President of the
Club, entirely endorsed what the President and Sir William
Crossman had said. There were exceptional occasions on which
it was very desirable that the Club should most cordially accept
the hospitality that was so kindly offered, but he could not
help thinking that when this hospitality was offered so
frequently, as it had been this year and last, it did in some
degree interfere with the work of the Club, and they knew that
in consequence of dinners on one or two occasions it had to
be abandoned. He, therefore, cordially endorsed what the
President and Sir William Crossman had said, and perhaps
without passing any definite motion, the Club might bear in
mind what had been said, and only accept hospitality under
exceptional circumstances. (Applause.)

NEXT YEAR’S MEETINGS.

The Secretary submitted a list of places proposed to be
visited next year, and said that in drawing it up he had
endeavoured to avoid mansion houses. (Laughter.) The
places selected for visitation in 1893 are:—EKglingham and the
moors beyond; Netherwitton from Morpeth; Kelso for Stitchill,
Smailholm, and Sandy Knowe; Galashiels for Torwoodlee ;
Langton from Duns; and Berwick.

HILLSLAP TOWER.

~ On the suggestion of Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick, it was
agreed to call the attention of the proprietor to the condition
of Hillslap Tower, near Melrose, and to ask him to repair it.

The President said this ruin had been rendered interesting
by the pen of Sir Walter Scott.

EXPRESSION OF REGRET.

- Sir William Crossman said that for many years Mrs Barwell
Carter, the Anchorage, Woolmarket, Berwick, had invited
members of the Club to her house to see the Drawings of her
late mother, and other articles of interest there. Unfortunately,
she was laid down with severe illness, and as this was the first
year members of the Club had not been able to go, he moved
that the President be authorised to write a short note expressing
their regret at Mrs Carter’s illness. (Applause.)

- The proceedings then terminated, and the members of the
Club afterwards dined at the King’s Arms Hotel.

87

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hopeson, Warkworth.
[Puate ITI. ]

To THE spectator standing on a summer evening on the
ramparts of Warkworth Castle, and looking eastward and
south-eastward, a fair scene delights the eye. At his feet
the Coquet, after embracing the ancient borough of Warkworth,
gently flows through fertile fields towards the sea; but before
gaining it—meoeting the advancing tide—spreads itself over a
wide basin or estuary, on whose southern side stands the town
of Amstz. The shipping in this busy seaport enhances the
beauty of the landscape; while immediately beyond, the blue
sea washes the Island of Coquet, with its dazzlingly white light-
house tower. The eye wanders southward and rests on a knoll
with a grove of trees which shelters the hamlet of Havxtey.

Of the history of these two sister townships, the writer will
attempt to give some account in following the course or series of
topographical papers on Warkworth parish.

The township of Amble has an area of 1218 acres, of which
36 were detached by the changing of the river’s course in March
1765, when it left its ancient channel and mouth, about a mile
to the north, and broke for itself a shorter and easier outlet
near the hamlet, which has within the last 50 years grown into
the flourishing town and seaport of Amble. The township also
contains the hamlets of Amble New-hall, Amble Hope, Moor-
house, and Amble Link.

The township of Hauxley is 753 acres, including Coquet
Island, and contains the hamlets of Hauxley, Hauxley Sea-
houses, Bondicar, and Radcliffe Terrace, besides HKadcliffe
Colliery, where the coalfield, whose royalty is owned by Col.
Leslie’s Trustees is tapped, and the produce conveyed to the
harbour for exportation.

Gxronogy, &c.—The district occupies the strip between the
Millstone Grit and the great Acklington Dyke—which,
stretching across the entire width of Northumberland, enters
the sea at Bondicar. This strip is in the lowest of the true
coal measures, otherwise called the: Gannister Beds. The
stratification is much broken up by numerous faults. The
beach offers many points of interest:—here may be seen a
present growth of calcareous Sandstone; a fine fossiliferous

88 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

bed of Conglomerate; and (with favouring tides) a submerged
forest with trunks and roots of trees in wonderful preservation,
and in part overlaid by a glacial deposit with ice-worn boulders.
After a storm, much coal is washed up from the breaking up of
thin seams, whose outcrop is within the range of the breakers.
Good freestone is wrought on Amble Link for exportation as
well as for home use.

The soil, a strong loam with a clay subsoil, requires much
working; and little of it, save a strip running with the links is
adapted for barley or turnips, but produces plentiful crops of
fine wheat and very superior pasture ground.

PoruLaTION.
AMBLE. Havux.LeEy.
1801—152 92
1811—155 1138
1821—197 [49 houses ] 114 [26 houses |}
1831—247? 143
1881—2016 972
1891—2857 1031

Amble, as a place name, is found in a village on the.....
Fjord in Norway; at Ambleston—near Milford Haven—a town
founded (says Canon Taylor) by the Viking Hamill;? at Amble-
side, in the Lake District, etc.

It has been said that ‘‘the one fixed element in the unstable
life of a nomadic race is the ancestral burial place.” That of
the prehistoric inhabitants of Amble was discovered a few years
ago on the links, and the treasures found are described in these
pages by Mr G. H. Thompson.*’ Up to this time about
40 of the graves have been unearthed in the quarrying
operations.

Vestiges of the Roman occupation have been found in the
adjoining township of Gloster-hill.

Both Amble and Hauxley were doubtless included in King
Ceolwulf’s grant of Warkworth to Lindisfarne in 737, a grant
resumed by his successors.

1 Parsons and White, Vol. m1, p. 546.

2? Dickson, Wards, etc. of Northumberland, p. 53.

3 Words and Places, p. 185.

4 Proceedings, Vol. x., pp. 523-530. See also Arch. A#]., Vol. ut., pp.
36-38.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 89

FrevupAL History.

Amongst the endowments given to the Priory of Tyne
mouth—when in 1090 it was refounded by Robert Mowbray,’
the Norman Earl of Northumberland, and affiliated to the
great Benedictine Abbey of St. Albans—were the great
tithes of Amble: this grant was confirmed by King Henry I.
The gift of both the manors would seem to have quickly
followed,® for, some 20 years after, an apportionment of the
revenues was made, and Amble and Coquet Island were award-
ed to St. Albans. Abbot Richard of St. Albans, who died 1119,
relieved the monks of Tynemouth from claims by the parent
abbey on payment of a yearly rent of 30s., the abbot of St. Albans
reserving to his house Ambell, Coquet Island, etc.’ In Richard
Ist confirmation charter, granted shortly before his departure
for Palestine,“ Amble and Hauxley are expressly named, as also
in King John’s charter of 1204. In the taxation of 1292,°
Amble is one of the 10 manors possessed by the prior of
Tynemouth, to whom it brought in £5 5s. per annum, but
immediately afterwards the abbot of the mother house” was
called upon to show by what warrant he claimed amercement
of the men of Ambelle and Hauckeswelle, with wreck of the
sea and free-warren there.

The Assize Rolls" of 40 Hen. III., contain a notice that
Ralph, son of Henry of Amble, and William Prill of Amble,
finding a chest at Hadston, cast up by the sea, from it took
much goods, value unknown, and carried the same into the
liberty of Tynemouth [7.e. to Amble. |

In the 24th year of Edward I. [1295] on the ‘Collection of a
Subsidy of an eleventh’ is preserved the names of the tenants
of the Priory of Tynemouth.”

° Gibson, 1. pp. 27-40.

6 Amble and Hauxley, members of the Barony de Vescy, were held of
it in socage by the Prior of Tynemouth. Testa de Nevill, pp. 209,
218,

7 Gibson, I. p. 42.

Eelib:, 1. p. GL.

Seeelb:, - Je, ppr L17, 118:

10 Quo Warranto, Hodgson, Part m., Vol. 1., p. 140, and Gibson, 1., p. 114.

11 Assize Rolls of Northumberland (Surtees’ Society) 40, Henry III.,
7, Edward I., p. 78.

2 Quoted Gibson's Tynemouth, Vol. 1, pp. xci., xciii,

M

90 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

HAUKESLAW.
£) SD, SD.
Summa bonorum Rogeri filii Willielmi 1 4 23 unde regi 1 43
Walteri filii Willielmi O 16 10 Ms 1 Gs,
Roberti de Raingtone 1 6 2 3 2 43
Rogeri filii Willielmi 1 2 4 7 Pale NOEs
Thome filii Roberti ORI ETO < ik
Willielmi filii Henrici 1 6 8 5 2 5
Rogeri filii Nicholai O11 8 - 1702
Roberti filii Rogeri Omlomo Se Ih he
Ranulfi filii Roberti 2 oF 2 10
Adee filii Nicholai 1 ea - 2a
Rogeri filii Rogeri ORE ‘ 2 82
Rogeri filii Rogeri OMS e 3 eS
Summa hujus ville £13 0 13
Unde domino regi 1° ome
AMBELL.
2 “Si. Ds SPD:
Summa bonorum Nicholai de Ambel 217 8 unde regi 5 3
AMBEL.
fe Dee D.
Summa bonorum Symonis filii Walteri 14 4 unde regi 3

i)
AE Plo

0)
Willielmi filii Willielmi 0O 0
Roberti filii Hug’di 0 0
Roberti filai Hlize 0 0
Walteri filii Rogeri 013 0

0) 0
0 0
0 6
0 0

bo oe

bo
WIR Bie Rl BIR RIF BIR

Ranulphi filii Henrici

Symonis filii Ranulphi

Ranulphi filii Galfridi
Thomze Punder
Summa hujus ville £6 1 8
Unde domino regi O11 0}

a el ee el oe
bo be

ay (=

We al

King Edward II. came to Amble from Newbiggin 17th
August, 13th year of his reign, and was there until the
following day, when he proceeded on his journey northward.”

The Chronicles of St. Albans have preserved for us an early
notice of the connection of the Widdringtons with Hauxley
a connection which still subsists.

In Edward III.’s reign [1327-1377] “Sir Gerard de Widdrington, one
of the boldest and most unscrupulous knights in that part of the country
[says the ecclesiastical chronicler] being richer than the rest, and, on

13 Hartshorn’s Itinerary, pub. privately, 1861.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. oi

account of his fame, supported by the interest of many, asserted a
claim that he had a right to the manor of Hauxley.’? Widdrington is
accused of seeking to kill the prior, and of having seized and put to
torture some Augustine friars who were returning from Tynemouth,
thinking they were monks of the priory.

Lady Mary Percy, wife of Lord Percy, and sister to Henry, Duke of
Lancaster, aided the Prior, who was her confessor, by sending him a
certain knight named Thomas Colvill, who had distinguished himself in
action in France. She supplemented her champion by sending for sale
all her jewels (because she had no great abundance of gold.) In the
hearing of the action between Widdrington and the prior, Colvill “ rose up
in the midst of the pleadings and declared his readiness to fight in the
cause of the prior: all were struck with astonishment at his unexpected
appearance and his boldness, and no one dared encounter him to try
if the cause of the adversary was just: ..... his enemies being out
of heart, the prior obtained the termination that he wished to the cause
above mentioned.’’!4 :

Sometime after the prior [de la Mere] was elected abbot of
St. Albans, and rose to the favour of Edward the Black Prince,
whose ear he obtained, and ‘‘ related to him the difficulty of the
aforesaid law-suit, and the threats and malice of the aforesaid
Gerald.” The first time Widdrington appeared in the presence,
the prince roughly rebuked him, but after he had hastened
home to his native country and given satisfaction to the Abbot,
he obtained the pardon which he sought, and in other respects
became dear and acceptable to the prince.”

In 1480 the prior and convent charged the village and
territory of Hawkysla with an annuity or pension of £10 per
annum, to Nicholas Boston, who had recently resigned the
priorship.”®

In 1539 Tynemouth Priory surrendered, and its possessions
passed to the Crown. The Ministers’ Accounts include details
of both townships.

4 Gibson, Vol. 1, p. 45.

15 Cott. MSS. Claud, EK. 1v., fo. 236, quoted Gibson’s Tynemouth, Vol. 11.,
p. 46.

16 Gibson, 1. p. 184.

92 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Minisrers’ Accounts,” 30 Henry VIII. to 31 Henry VIII.

if ( John Wetherington, the Bailiff |
| there, accounts for xvl. xiijs. vjd.
for the rents and farms of twenty-
| one copyholders of cottages, lands,
meadows, feedings, and pastures, in
various quantities, at different rents
{including a pasture called ‘ Wylde
mere mede,’ and a parce] of meadow
called ‘Hallemede.’| And for cvjs.
; ijd. for the price of twenty-four
quarters of barley, payable by four-
teen tenants there, to wit, one
quarter and six bushels each, at
Lilijs. iiijd. per quarter. s toy sss ds
XXi]. X1lij. Vj.

RENTS OF J
TENANTS.

AMBELL
TOWNSHIP.

| of four score of salt fish, accruing

Customs. from four cobles, to wit, every salt
| fish iiijd.; and the farm of a,
Leottage xijd.

4
| ( And for xxvjs. viijd. for the price

And he answers for vjs. for the

eee fines on assize of bread and ale,
* Cpayable there by ancient custom.
PANNAGE. 4 swine, payable by the aforesaid

L
r

fourteen tenants.

John Wetherington’ the Bailiff )
there accounts for xixl. vijd. for
the rents and fines of eleven copyhold
tenants there, holding tenements,
lands, feedings, and pastures, in
different quantities, and at various

(rents. |
r

RENTS
AND
FINES.

And for xiijd. for the pannage of
{

ie eh d.

AXELEYE j ( And for xxvjs. viijd. for the price
9S abe AE

TOWNSHIP. | of eighty salt fish, accruing as a
custom from four cobles fishing
there by ancient usage, to wit, for
| each coble twenty fish so sold, and |

Ufor vjs. for the assize of bread. |

|
Customs. ¢
|

And for xd. for the pannage of
PANNAGE. 4 pigs, or ‘le Swyntake,’ paid by the
tenants there.

17 Gibson, 1., p. 227.

18 The lands held by John Widdrington’s descendant and representative,
are yet assessed for the fee farm rent; the holder recovering from the
other freeholders their respective proportions. I copy one of the receipts.—

dAmble and Huuwley. By J. C. Hodgson. 93

The manors remained in the Crown until 1629. The
following extract, preserved in the Rev. John Hodgson’s MSS.,
tells us that under the lord of the manor there were copyholders
admitted to and holding their lands in a customary manner.

“At a court holden in the mauor of Amble and Hauxley,
25th January, 35 Elizabeth.

Juratores dicunt quod Robertus Howey mortuus est et dicunt
quod per ultimum votum etc. dedit [rectum?] suum de et in
tenementum [sze] in Ambell coram proximis suis Roberto Pater-
sone, filio Johannis Patersone, et heredibus suis secundum
consuetudinem. Ht post defuncti exitum ad opus Edwardi
Patersone fratris ejusdem Roberti. Salvo jure uxoris Johannis
Patersone, durante viduitate.

Vera copia, etc.’’

Gibson says that the monastery lands appear to have
been sold at 20 years purchase; the buildings at 15 years
purchase: the buyers to hold of the Crown, paying a reserved
rent equal to ;;th of the usual rent or annual value.

Before attempting to trace the subsequent changes in
ownership, it may be convenient here to notice certain ancient
customary rights common to both townships: they principally
relate to the foreshore. The freeholders of Amble and their
under tenants had right to take and carry away from the shore
of Hauxley both stones and sea weed without payment or
acknowledgement, and conversely the freeholders and under
tenants of Hauxley had similar right on the Amble foreshore—
and these rights extended to the whole coast line, over-riding

18 continued.—County of Northumberland.
( Received this 22nd day of Nov-)

£ s. vD.| ember 1870, of Messrs John Wid-
8 38 0O| drington, ‘exors’ and Freeholders,
Income Tax 0 2 8lthe sum of Ten Pounds, three
J shillings, and 84d. being half-a- { £ Ss, D.
8 0 4,| year’s Fee Farm Rent, granted from [10 3 8$
Acquittance O O 4] the Crown, and due at Michaelmas
1870 unto John Clayton, Esq, or |
£8 O 8j| Hauxley Town, and appurtenances
(in the said County. A
Allowed out of the Sum above Pare ae
mentioned, to be received the
Sum of £2 0 8, on account of Edw.| Boyd
Land Tax. her

Rev. John Hodgson’s Collection, copy of paper ‘penes Cookson esq,’

94 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

any individual proprietory right. But if a freeholder or under-
tenant of either township, carted such stones or ware to any
holding he might possess, outside of the townships, e.g. to
Togston, the proprietory rights of the freeholder, whose
foreshore was thus invaded, were acknowledged by payment
for value of such stones or ware, or at the least by a
payment in acknowledgement.

Part 1.—Havx Ley.

The Township of Auxtey, with the lands and tenements of tenants at
will there, worth yearly £17 7s. 7d.; the fines of assize of bread and ale
payable by the tenants there, worth 6s. yearly; the pannage of swine
upon “swine banks,’’ worth 10d. yearly ; 60 salt fish coming from three
fishing cobles (that is to say of every coble 20 fishes) after the rate of
4d. a fish, worth 20s. per annum; the whole, amounting to £20 7s. 5d.,
were, 25th September, 4 Charles I. [1629] granted to Edward Ditchfield
of London, and other persons, in fee farm, at a yearly rent of the
like amount.?°

The grantees immediately sold to Sir Wm. Hewitt, Knight,
but would seem to have reserved the minerals. In 1630 Sir
Wm. Hewitt and his eldest son Thomas, conveyed their

purchase in parcels, seemingly to the ancient copyhelders.

In 1663 the proprietors were—
Robert Widdrington, esq. rated at £40

William Kirton 24,
Mr Nicholas Lewen 20
William Carr 13
John Clark 13
John Hudson 10
Robert Hall 3 ial
Annual] value of whole township £131

0 Gibson, L., p. 243.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 95

PEDIGREE OF WIDDRINGTON OF HAUXLEY.
Sir Ralph Widdrington”!—Felicia, dau. and coheir of

of Widdrington Sir Robert Claxton, mar.
knighted 1482. before 1480. Ist wife.
I |
Sir Henry =Margery, dau. of Roger Mabel or Maud,
Widdrington: | Sir Henry Percy: Widdrington Gils Gite ois 5
died 26th Aug. | mar. circa 1492. of Strother of
1518. Chibburn. Kirknewton.
| |
cy John =Agnes, Lucy —Katherine= John =Mary Roger =
Widdring-| dau. dau. of | (else- Widdring- | dau.
ton of Sir aah where ton of of Dorothy
Edw. Erring- | called Hauxley Sir
Gower: ton of | Isabel) and Wm.
second Whit- | dau. and Chibburn” | Ogle:
wife. tington | co-heir of 1575: 3rd
Ist Wm. son and wife.
wife. | Bennet of heir. |
| Kenton: |
| 2nd wife
| , | | ip ial ded Lara
Isaac Widdrinton, 5th son: Elizabeth. Gerard Roger Wid- Isabel
from whom the Rev. John died drington,” Barbara
Hodgson, and also Rad- sp. aged 26— Maud
cliffe the Herald,” deduce ilovios Anne
the Widdringtons of Robert*4
Hauxley. James

Though the earlier Widdrington descents have not yet been
made clear, there is little difficulty from the 17th century.

In 1628 Henry Widdrington® of Hauxley was one of the
freeholders of the county, and in 1638-9 the name of Robert
Widdrington of Hauxley appears in a similar list.

21 Visitation, with details added. See also Hodgson’s Northumber-
land, Part u., Vol. 1, pp. 235 and 297.

John Widdrington of Hauxley had a grant of 3 husbandlands in
Shotton from his cousin Sir John Widdrington, to enable him to marry
Mary Ogle.—Hodgson, Part 1, Vol. 1, p. 297.

22.1539. John Widdrington was Bailiff of Amble and Hauxley at
suppression of Tynemouth Priory.

1550. John Widdrington of Hauxley was one of the gentlemen in-
habiting in the Middle Marches.—Hodgson, Part ur, Vol. u., p. 248.

23 1587-8, 23rd March. Inventory of the goods of Roger Widdrington
of Hauxley exhibited at Durham.— Raine Testa.

441598. Robert Widdrington of Hauxley, executor to the will of
Robert Widdrington of Plessey.—Hodgson, Part 11, Vol. 11., p. 236.

*5 Pedigree of Widdrington family by Radcliffe, lent to writer by Rev.
Canon Raine.

6 Arch. AUl., Vol. ., pp. 318 and 322.

96 Amble and Hauzley. By J. C. Hodgson.

In 1652, 20th March, Robert Widdrington of Hauxley”
levied a fine, and in 1663 he was rated for lands at Newmoor
House and Hesleydean (of the rental of £30 ) for the Guyzance
Tithe, and for lands in Amble and Hauxley. In 1664 he
was Deputy High Sheriff for his kinsman, Sir Thomas
Horsley.» He would seem to have had but one son, William
Widdrington of Barnhill, Guyzance, who in 1655 was entered at
Gray’s Inn, and in 1663 was rated for lands at Barnhill,
at £40 per annum; whose will, dated 17th September 1664,
desires his body to be buried in the chancel of Warkworth,
amongst his predecessors, makes his father, Robert Wid-
drington of Hauxley, esq., supervisor, mentions his wife Bar-
bara, his only child Anne,” and his kinsman, Sir Ralph
Delavel, Bart.*°

On 20th December 1675, Robert Widdrington and the other
freeholders entered into articles for the division of the town-
ship,” and 29th and 30th July, Robert Widdrington the elder
settled his landsin Amble and Hauxley, with fishings in Hauxley,
upon his nephew, Robert Widdrington, son of William Widdring-
ton.” His will, dated 28th May 1682, proved at Durham 1696,
recites this settlement, and mentions his lands in Guyzance.®

His nephew and heir, Robert Widdrington, took out a license
30th June 1681, to marry Dorothy Ogle, spinster ; and again 26th
July 1689, a license to marry Frances Humble, of the parish of
Shilbottle. His will is dated 17th January 1716-7. He left
two sons, Robert and John, and three daughters, Dorothy,

77 In 1652 administration of the goods of Henry Kirton of Hauxley was
granted to his grandson, on the mother’s side, Robert Widdrington
of Hauxley.—Durham Wills.

78 Lancelot Horsley of Brinkheugh, who died in 1660, married Jane,
daughter of John Widdrington of Hauxley: from this marriage descend
the Widdringtons and Riddells of Felton Park.—Visitation, p. 69.

29 1662, 4th December. Anne, daughter of Mr William Widdrington of
ye Barnhill, bap.—Felton Registers.

5th June 1665, William Widdrington, gentleman, son and heir of Robert
Widdrington of Hauxley, Esq., entered at Gray’s Inn. Communicated by
Canon Raine of York.

30 Raine Testa. and Hodgson, Part u., Vol. u., p. 104.

31 Hauxley Abstract.—Rev. John Hodgson’s Collection.

2 This will is no longer to be found at Durham, but is abstracted
by the Rev. John Hodgson.

331696, 14th November. Robert Widdrington of Hauxley, buried.—
Warkworth Registers,

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 97

Ann, and Frances. To Robert the eldest son, he had released,
14th and 15th January 1716-7,% a messuage and 3 farms in
Amble, and 2 farms in Guyzance.

The latter married Sarah, daughter of the Rev. Timothy
Punshon of Killingworth and Alnwick, the founder and first
minister of the Branton meeting, by his wife Margaret, daughter
of Nathaniel Salkeld of Alnwick.” The marriage settlement is
dated lst and 2nd May 1722. This Robert Widdrington of
Bondgate Hall, Alnwick, in 1731 was one of the original trustees
of Bondgate Meeting House :* he voted for Hauxley in 1722,
1734, and 1748, and was buried at Warkworth in 1751. By
his will, dated 5th July 1747, he devised his lands'in Hauxley,
Coquet Island, Amble, Alnwick, and Guyzance, to his brother
John Widdrington of Newcastle, and to Richard Grieve of
Alnwick, in trust for his eldest son, John Widdrington, and
portions of £300 a-piece to his younger children, Nathaniel,
William, Frances, Mary, and Elizabeth.”

His eldest son and heir, John Widdrington, described as of
Alnwick, attorney, in 1753 conveyed 3 ridges of land at
Hauxley to his neighbour, John Clark.* In the same year, for
the purpose of discharging the portions of his younger brothers
and sisters, he borrowed £2000 from Percivel Horsley, on
mortgage on his lands in Hauxley, Amble, Warkworth,
Guyzance, and free fishing in the Coquet and in the sea. By

34 Hauxley Abstract.—Rev. John Hodgson’s MSS.

Tn the floor of Alnwick chancel is a grave cover bearing the following
inscription, which has been extended by Canon Raine :—

TrmotHino PunsHon | KILLINGWoRTHENS! { Viro Dilecto Merito
AMato Patri vino prpntissiMo | MARGARETA | CONJUX E GENTE |
SALKELDIANA | GeMENS Posuit | vrxir ann 49 | opt Imperanti
Georcio | Pio Fideli 111. |

And in the Alnwick Registers occurs the following entry :—‘* Mr Punshon
late minister of Branton, buried 29th December 1716,” 1.e. the third
year of George I.

The Punshons were an old family, owning lands at Killingworth and in
Tynemouthshire. The writer has given some account of them in Arch.
fMl., Vol. xv., p. 154.

36 Tate’s Alnwick, u., p. 172.

37 The Rev. John Hodgson’s MSS. ‘EH,’ pp. 21-22-28.

38 Hauxley Cottage Deeds.

His Grace the Duke of Northumberland has appointed John Widdring-
ton, Esq.of Hauxley, His Grace’s auditor, in the room of Richard Seamour,
Esq., who has resigned.—Newcastle Courant, 14th March 1767.

N

98 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

his marriage with Isabella,® daughter of John Forster of
Adderston, and last survivor of that ancient line, he acquired
an interest in her large fortune, and by purchases from the
other freeholders, was enabled to extend his patrimonial estate.
His will, dated 9th December 1779, recites his marriage
settlement, and declares that he had borrowed £1000 of his
wife’s fortune of £8000, in order to complete the purchase of
lands in Hauxley and Amble from Mr Cresswell and Mr
Taylor. He charges the lands so purchased from Cresswell,
with £20 per annum, in favour of his kinsman, Nathaniel
Punshon, “‘now living with me’: he mentions the £314
devised by his late sister, Sarah Widdrington, to ‘‘ Mr Brown’s
children ;”’ he devises £500 a piece ‘‘to Edward Brown, jun.,
and to Sarah Brown, children of Edward Brown of Broomhill,
and of my late sister Frances”; and to the ‘‘daughter of my
late sister, Mary Teasdale.”

He was succeeded by his only brother, Nathaniel Widdrington,
who died unmarried, and by his will, dated 28th April 1783,
devised legacies to his nieces, Sarah Brown and Sarah Teasdale,
to Nathaniel Punshon, to Samuel Bell his gardener, to his
maid, Frances Muers. He charged his real estate at Hauxley,
with £20 per annum, in favour of his servant, Margaret Muers
(to whom he also devised his late mother’s wearing apparel)
and subject thereto, he devised his lands in Hauxley, Amble,
Guyzance, and Alnwick, to his cousin John Widdrington of
Newcastle.

A reference to the table will show that. Robert Widdrington,
whose will is dated 1717, had a second son named John. He
practised as an attorney in Newcastle, where he resided in
Hanover Square: he married the daughter of John Carr of
Newcastle and Dunston Hill. Dr Carlyle, in his autobiography,
speaks of ‘‘ Ralph Carr, an eminent merchant [in Newcastle |
and his brother-in-law, Mr Witherington, styled the honest

39 Under the entail created by Mrs Widdrington’s father, the real estate of
the Adderston Forsters passed to the Bacons of Staward, but under her
brother's will [1764] she succeeded to £8000—South Sea Stock—the
accumulation of his minority. She was married at Hdlingham, from
her step-father’s house, 26th May 1767. She did not long survive her
husband; and by her will, dated 3lst March 1780, appointed as her
executor, Henry Mills of Willington, co. Durham, the husband of her
half-sister, Elizabeth Fenwick, etc.

oe

By J. C. Hodgson.

Amble and Hauatley.

‘HO}SULIPPIM JO

‘OS8T “vu ‘[epuey «=©6Soy eg dug ‘“woOISUTIppPIA SUB OY} POUUNSSB UOSOeP *7 “g *puvllvag jo *d'8 9¢8T "G0 "SO
JO puUBlLYOINS “J, JO ‘u0jZcaLIppLM ‘L°M uyor | UWOSTAB "XOTV ‘NOISULIPPIAM JO owueu oy
"p surjo1ep Auuvey—fa1u98 fH Aoupig ‘084 es ‘mHOSsOVPr '’S a eee so0uvi ay 4 lie AqJO10q=—pomnsse ie “MPT eee
‘UOH)-"Y'T pUL UOZSUIIPPIM LOWTYVT pIAed alg | o[epsvey, “9TH04TIYS§ JO | “WoZSuIIppIAA JO oMeU oy} pomnssy
Sprvatoyye § Soy BLT TOO- YI ‘Surury, "I “d= qewg TBOTA ‘TO} MON ‘OSL “SUV Qop “4908 “A1eUL
| JO FOOD ‘sof acy — ply surataans Ayuo ‘uMmorg yeareg
| | ‘TA
* PSLL | x OLLT #0841 Ty 6 “aNnq “d's
[ptoproumed = goLT wep | “deg pagg "p | eune ST xEPLT'AON “Inq ‘gzATUI0q yqoy = “4941 SEW U99Z ¥ OSLT UBL FT “Inq
vor] useqeZt yoru y ‘Trqmoorg | "p ‘Z9LT ¥PE41ANq “ELT UI0g AyQomIT, =: WeYysuTpy ye +4998 “HOTMUTY JO
on wey oe jo oun x ISAT “SUV W7Cs ING WITT, “IeUL: UOySIeppY GAT UT ¥'8-LBLT
w10q :qorauyy OTBPSBAY, umorg | 0g ‘Ieu * S811 ATOL 446 “Inq jo 1oqs10T —- YorV 4AOT W10q
jJo'MYyBeg WA 'depo—AIvyY “Mpa —soouvay A£o|xnvy * : is ee N jo‘nep gee ee myo
[| Z | "A
‘BOLT “920 9S1z WsaNy * L6LT “AON
a O25 qe rem : XOSSUG ‘MepurLy, jo Url “Iq, :LoyXnV A pue 99880 xSLLT Ane sTq x TOSLI
WINGUIMY WA “ASY JO ‘nep ‘ouwp— = - ANON JO WOYSULIppIAA UGOL ¥6eLT00q gu yore 430g “Auq
[2 ‘CCLT APN SZ | ‘24PL4T 41M SPIE
x GPLL PO WE ‘vulun perp ssourrg REUTER ee ‘MP-9e-L90.1049 7 "9908 ‘Iazeu YOIMUly
[-Sunox ‘Mpg aew] uy ve toend ‘6911 990 4I9T 'P : woysung Tey eyeSpuog
“UJIOMYTC AA JO TLCS) “UMA “p ag pue JO TIVO UyOLr :OTISCOMO NT jo “L “AOY JO pue fopxne jo
TOIT L YIUWG Soy], IST “cx AyJoLoq §=jo nep ‘ouwp—uojsurmpprm Uyor jo nep ‘qureg—uoysurppiM Woqoy “AT
[ol | |
«Sell ‘Suy Te | “B99T 9M UF “UO9Te,T 98 ‘deq ‘pyrgo ATuo ‘uoySuLIpprM UY
‘mq + 689T ATL «6ILT “990 th ee
39S WIO'A | WIQ "INQ + L-OTLT ‘TSgT oune “[o0ueyo YWOMYTeM UI“ANG oq OF, ,
atoqIryg red ‘avr UIZT “PITA | 908 WIO’H "POOT “dog TILT “P ITM

e[qun Ay SOOUVI,]-—=U0ZOULIPPL MA J19G0Y 2199 Aqj010q ‘snep eileqieg —|[lqureg Jo O}SULIPPIM UTI TM ihe
| | | |
* 969T “AON FT yjtomyse ye-inq “ZEgT Av
YISZPTEM ‘Ae[sIoH{ “SOY, JIG 10F Hogg ys
We Se" SSH ORS TRIPE UPBYTLAN | ee tte ae =Aqndoep F9gI Ul “Aojxuvy jouojsuupprM Wey = “IT
| |
| guOojSULIpPpIAA OVEST Jo uOS ‘Yraqoy A1onb
‘Ao[xuv PY jo uojzapy Aruay jo ‘uep'''**''—Ao[xnepy jo uozSurppray “it

* Warkworth Registers

100 <Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

attorney of the north.”” His death is recorded in the Newcastle
Chronicle as follows:—‘‘ 16th October 1769 died Mr John
Widdrington, sen., of Newcastle, attorney: he transacted his
business with inflexible integrity and strictest honour.” His
wife was buried with her father’s family at Whickham, where
a monumental inscription remains to her memory.

The only son of this marriage, also named John, succeeded
to the family estates at the death of his cousin german,
Nathaniel Widdrington. Of him, the last male representative“
of this ancient family, a memoir by Mr Clephan has been
printed in ‘Archzologia Auliana.”*’ His literary attainments are
also recorded by Dr Alexander Carlyle. He was one of the
founders and first President of the Literary and Philosophical
Society of Newcastle, and made the members welcome to the
use of his books and scientific instruments.

He also resided in Hanover Square, and was a member
of that congregation of the keenest and best heads of
Newcastle, gathered to the Hanover Square Chapel by the
ability and worth of the Rev. William Turner, with which
church his mother’s family was also associated. With his
uncle, Ralph Carr, he traded as a merchant and banker,

40 A monumental inscription on the south side of St. John’s Church,
Newcastle, marks the burial place of a family of Widdrington of
Newcastle, whose members were cordwainers, Whitehead’s Directory
of 1778 gives Robert Widdrington of Middle Street, Newcastle,
cordwainer. A note in Bell’s transcripts of the MI. St. John’s (with the
Soc. of Antiqnaries) asserts that Robert Widdrington of Newcastle,
cordwainer, who died 21st July 1806, aged 60, was eldest son of Thomas
Widdrineton of Newcastle, and grandson of Robert Widdrington of
Hauxley. And in the Bell Collection at Alnwick Castle are further
details that this last named Robert Widdrington, a captain in the Life
Guards, after spending a considerable fortune, lived at Quarry-House,
Westgate, Newcastle, and had a numerous issue, some of whom were
baptized and buried at St. John’s, Newcastle.

1709, 15th May. Robert, son of Robert Widdrington of Westgate,
buried.

1719-20, 28th February. Esther, daughter of Robert Widdrington
of Quarry-House, baptized.

1724, 20th December. Robert, son of Robert Widdrington of Quarry-
House, baptized.—St. John’s Register. ;

The writer does not consider the connection with the Hauxley family
fully established.

41 Arch. ADl., Vol. x., p. 188.

dAmble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 101

but after the dissolution of the partnership, he became
involved in the affairs of ‘the Old Bank.’ At his death, his
widow and executrix found it imprudent to prove his will, and
his affairs were cast into Chancery. His fowling pieces,
carbine, pistols, 3 telescopes, microscope, globes, pianoforte,
bass violin, fishing rods, bows and arrows, barometers, and
swords were advertised for sale by auction, and his creditors
required to send in their claims to a master in Chancery.” An
elegy on his death appeared in the Newcastle Advertiser of 25th
November 1797, and an entry in the minute book of the
Literary and Philosophical Society records his urbanity, his
virtues, and the extent of his knowledge, particularly in
natural philosophy.

His wife was Jane, only daughter of Rev. William Swinburn,
vicar of inden, Essex, son of Surtees Swinburn of
Longwitton. They were married at Midhurst, Sussex, 21st
October 1762. The newspaper of the day announces that ‘‘on
Tuesday Mr John Widdrington and his newly married lady
arrived at his father’s house in this town.’ Tradition says
her health was not robust, and that she might have exercise,
and for her comfort the long glass-house was built in the
garden at Hauxley. A tablet in the chancel of St. Andrew’s
Church, Newcastle, records her death at the age of 82, on
the 6th September 1824.

John Widdrington’s will is dated 6th August 1783. He is
described as of Newcastle: he charges his lands in Hauxley,
Amble, Guyzance, and Alnwick, which were devised to him by
his cousins german, John and Nathaniel Widdrington of
Hauxley, with the payment of his debts, and with an annuity
to his wife: then as to one moiety, he devises the same to
Sarah Brown and her issue, and as to the other moiety to
Sarah Teasdale and her issue, with cross remainders: failing
issue to either marriage, remainder to ‘‘ William Smith, younger
son of my cousin, William Smith of Worcester.”* He devised
his house in Hanover Square, and his lands in Whickham, to

42 Newcastle Papers, 4th August 1798.

43 Courant, 31st July 1802.

4 Arch. Al; Volk, x:,¢ pmlaa:

45 Newcastle Journal, 30th October 1762.
46 Newcastle Journal, 20th November 1762.
Of West Thirston Family,

102 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

his wife, whom he made sole executrix. The executrix having
renounced the probate, letters of administration with will
annexed, were granted, 27th February 1798, to Joseph Cook
and David Latimer Tinling, the husbands of the co-heiresses.

As has been said above, a chancery suit ensued; it ended in
the dismemberment of the estates, large portions of which were
advertised to be sold by auction at the White Swan, Alnwick,
9th October 1807. Amble Moor-House was purchased by
Edwards Werge; a field in Hauxley by .... Rochester, owner
of Bondicar; Guyzance by ...... ; and Bondgate Hail,
Alnwick [ultimately] by John Carr, then of Manchester.

A stone pillar in the midst of the south park in front of
Hauxley Hall bears the following inscription.—

This Portion
of the Hauxley Property
was redeemed
To its Hereditary Course
By the Zeal and Exertions
of the Rev. Jos. Cook
of Newton Hall,
Through the Medium
of a Suit
In the Court of Chancery ;
Commenced January 1798:
Terminated May 1809.*

The Newcastle Courant of 26th April 1800 contains an
advertisement of the mansion house to be let. ‘‘In the
gardens are a vinery, peach house, with hot walls well clothed
with fruit trees, a considerable part of which is also covered
with glass.”

The two co-heiresses who succeeded to the shattered estate
were descended respectively from two of the daughters of
Robert Widdrington and Sarah Punshon. The Newcastle
Courant of January 1762 records the marriage, at Alnwick, of
‘‘Captain Teasdale of General Lambton’s Regiment, to Miss

48 Somewhat unfortunately the site of this pillar is not of the more
ancient Widdrington inheritance (almost the whole of which lay to the
north of the town street) but in the land purchased about the middle
of 18th century from the Kirton family. Of the old mansion of the
Widdringtons there are remains in a cottage of a window with massive
mouldings, and a head with the date 1600.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 103

Widdrington of Hauxley, an amiable young lady with a
handsome fortune.” On 8th August 1763“ William Teasdale
(who was a son of Christopher Teasdale of Knipe Hall,
Westmoreland) and Mary his wife joined in a release to her
brother for her portion under her father’s will. Of the
marriage, there would seem to have been issue one daughter
only, Sarah Teasdale, mentioned in the wills of her uncles,
John and Nathaniel Widdrington, and now heiress to a moiety
of the estate. She married Captain David Latimer Tinliny,
afterwards known as Major-General Sir David Latimer Tinling-
Widdrington.” Their eldest son, George John Widdrington
Tinling-Widdrington, Major 83rd Regiment, died in his 26th
year, of wounds recvived in the battle of Vittoria.»

The Tinling-Widdringtons subsequently sold their moiety
to the family of the other co-heiress.

Mrs Teasdale’s elder sister Frances became wife (30th June
1767) of Edward Brown” of Broomhill. He was of an old
family in the Chapelry of Chevington, and son of Edward
Brown of Broomhill, who had once farmed Cresswell’s lands
at Hauxley. His family owned and, in the elections of
1722, 1748, and 1774, voted for the grain tithes of Ellington.

Mrs Brown left issue a son Edward, born 1770, died 1781,
and a daughter Sarah, who became sole heiress to her father.

49 Hauxley Abstract of Title.

*° The London Gazette of 4th March 1809 coutains royal license to
David Latimer Tinling, Lieutenant-Colonel late of 17th Regiment, and
Inspecting Field Officer, ont of respect to his wife’s uncles, John and
Nathaniel Widdrington, to take the name of Widdrington in addition
to his own name, and for his children to assume it in substitution. He
was afterwards knighted by King George, and was a Knight Commander
of Hanover.

5! Local Papers, 30th June 1813.

*° Edward Brown of Broomhill died 23rd September 1784, aged 41
years.—MI. Warkworth. He is said to have been accidentally shot
by a neighbour and friend.

53 Edward Brown (the father) was son of Nicholas Brown of East
Chevington by his wife Isabella, daughter of .... Brown of Hawkhill.
His will was dated and proved 1748; his father was then living.
Besides his son he left three daughters; Alice married first to William
Richardson of North Seaton, and second to Edward Bennet of Morpeth,
and third to John Wilson of Morpeth, surgeon; Isabel married Thomas
Davies of Morpeth, a retired officer; and Jane married Thomas Clark
of Woodhorn and Broomhill.

104 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

She married the Rev. Joseph Cook, then of Sheepwash, but
afterwards vicar of Shilbottle and Chatton,** eldest son of
Samuel Cook of Newton-on-the-Moor.® Under the instrument
under which she succeeded to the Widdrington estates, Mrs
Cook was required to assume the name and arms of Widdring-
ton. Her husband preferred to retain his own patronymic.
Her second son, the Rev. Joseph Cook,* died in 1825, near
Mount Sinai, whilst travelling in the Holy Land. Dying in
1840, aged 71, she was succeeded by her eldest son, Samuel
Edward Cook,” Captain R.N., F.G.S., who also assumed the
name of Widdrington, but dying without issue, was succeeded
by his nephew, Mr Shalcross Fitz-Herbert Jacson, now Mr
8S. F. Widdrington of Newton Hall and of Hauxley, who
is the owner of both moieties.

The Widdrington Arms are:—Quarterly. Argent and Gules,

*4 Marriage Settlement, 4th August 1786; Sarah Brown was then of
Morpeth, and was possessed of £3420, charged on the estate of John
Widdrington of Hauxley :—a moiety of the Ellington tithe, ete.—Newton
Hall Papers, for the. inspection of which the writer is obliged to Mr
Widdrington.

55 The family history of the Cooks shall be reserved for another
occasion.

56 He was of Christ’s College, Cambridge, and to his memory the
Master and Fellows erected a monument bearing the following inscription.

MI. | Viri reverendi Josephi Cook A.M. | Collegii hujus socii | Quem per
Arabiam Petreeam itur facientem | mors subita et immatura abstulit | V non
Mart A.D. MDCCCXXYV aetatis suae XXXV | Jn sepulchreto prope fontes
Elim | Sacris literis celebres | Conditus est amicorum viae comitum
lacrymis | Hoc marmor | Quo desiderium suum testentur | Posuerunt
magister et socii |

% In 1808 Samuel Edward Cook, eldest son and heir of Sarah [Cook]
Widdrington and Captain George John Widdrington Tinling, eldest son
of Sarah Tinling Widdrington, joined with their respective mothers in
a release of messuage in Bondgate, Alnwick.

“‘ Lieutenant-General Sir David Latimer Tinling Widdrington, Military
Knight Commander of the Hanoverian Guelphic Order, died 30th July
1839, in the 82nd year of his age. He served his country with honour
and great credit during a period of 60 years, beginning at the memorable
siege of Gibraltar, afterwards in every part of the world, and received
from his country an annuity for distinguished services...... He
expired in this parish, at the temporary residence of his son, Rev. Sidney
Henry Widdrington, A.M., of Hauxley Hall, Northumberland.’—MI.
Bexley Kent, communicated bg Mr Widdrington.

Amble and Huualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 105
a bend sable. Crest—A Bull’s Head on eap of Maintenance.
Motto, Joye sans fin.*®
Krrron’s Estare.—The second freeholder in the list of 1663
is William Kirton, who held over ith of the land, and was
taxed on a rental of £24. That he was akin to his neighbour
Widdrington is shown by the grant of administration to the
goods of Henry Kirton® of Hauxley, in 1653, to Robert
Widdrington, the grandson on the mother’s side. He was
succeeded by Edward Kirton,” who married first Isabel,
daughter of Matthew Curry of Bedlington, and second Jane,
sister of Thomas Kelly of Whorlton. Edward Kirton was
buried in Warkworth Church, 11th March 1694-5: his will®
mentions his wife, and her brother, Thomas Kelly—his
daughters, Sarah® and Rachel: he devises his lands to his son
Matthew. ‘The latter married Hannah Smith® of Togston, and
by her had a son Edward, a daughter Dorothy, and perhaps
other children. Before and at the time of his death, which was
in 1735, he was involved in a Chancery suit respecting the fishery :
in it, and in his lands, he was succeeded by his son Edward.
Matthew Kirton would seem to have rebuilt or renovated the
mansion: his are the initials which remain over the north
door of Hauxley Hall, as shown on next page.

63 Monument, Warkworth Chancel and Churchyard.

59 Henry Kirton of Hauxley, gentleman, was a freeholder in 1628
and in 1638.—Arch. All., u., pp. 318, 322.

1653. Administration of the goods of Henry Kirton of Hauxley
committed to Robert Widdrington, grandchild on the mother’s side.—
Durham Wills and Administrations.

89 1673. Bond of Marriage, Edward Kirton of Hauxley, gentleman,
and Isabella Curry, spinster.—Raine’s Marriage Licences.

611694. Will of Edward Kirton of Hauxley, gentleman—-to be buried
in parish church of Warkworth—to loving wife, Jane Kirton, £160—£100
of which is part of the fortune my said wife brought to me, and is at
present 4n security in the hands of her brother—the other £60 to be paid
out of my personal estate—my lands in Hauxley to my son, Matthew
Kirton, on condition that he pay £70 each to my daughters, Sarah and
Rachel Kirton, at majority or marriage. Hxecutors, my trusty friends
George Lawson of Gloster Hill, and Robert Valentine of Wooden.
Proved at Durham 1695. Amount of inventory £268 10s. 2d.

62 1702. Raiph Fenwick of Rothbury and Mrs Sarah Kirton of Amble,
parish of Warkworth, married.—Rothbury Registers.

63 6th June 1707. Matthew Kirton of Hauxley and Hannah Smith of
Togston married.— Warkworth Registers.

10)

106 Anmble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

A fe Atphf
UMM

Pees eae

Y ~ / Le J yy
iy 7 | epee ee =, ms
WG Gahan

His lands stretched down to the link, and on the shore isa
rock which yet retains the now forgotten name of Kirton:—to
the west of the township lay Kirton’s Moor, evidently an
allotment or apportionment of some undivided or common lands.
In 1710 he had mortgaged his estate to William Wharrier of
Birling—the mortgage being subsequently set over to Thomas
Ord of Newcastle. After his death, the Ords would seem to
have foreclosed, for in 1762 John Ord of Fenham sold Kirton’s
lands to John Widdrington. Kirton’s onstead was where now
stands the hamlet of Sea-houses.

Hatz’s Estate.—The freeholders’ list of 1638 contains the
name of Wm. Hall of Hauxley, gent.“ In 1663 Robert Hall
was rated at £11 for his lands. On 8th Feb. 1698 John Hall
conveyed his lands in Hauxley to William Cresswell. Wm.
Cresswell the younger married Grace, daughter of Joseph
Forster of Low Buston, in whose favour (2ud Sept. 1727) a
jointure was charged on the estate. This was followed 19 years
after by a settlement dated 28th Oct. 1746, by which Wm.
Cresswell the elder settled his Hauxley estate upon Wm.
Cresswell the younger, and Grace his wife. Space will not
permit any digression into the history of the Chancery suit
which followed the death of the elder Wm. Cresswell: it may
be remarked that much confusion has arisen from the fact of
several contemporary individuals in the respective positions of
father, son, and cousins—proprietors and tenants—bearing the
same christian and surnames. The Court confirmed to John
Cresswell of Cresswell, son of William and Grace, the possession
of the estate: this he in 1775 sold to John Widdrington.

64 Arch. All., Vol. 11, p. 323.

Amble and Hausley. By J. C. Hodgson. 107

William Cresswell of Hauxley (the tenant) who disputed the
validity of his kinsman’s settlement had issue— Henry, baptised®
10th Feb. 1742: Jane, whomarried . . . Story of Blyth, butcher:
and Dorothy,who married 14th July 1769 Wm. Hall of Bondicar,
to whom she had issue.

The homestead of Cresswell’s estate was at the south side of
the road at the west end of the village. Its site is marked by
two old cottages standing a little back from the road.

Hupson’s Estare.—John Hudson of Hauxley, gent., appears
in the freeholder’s list of 16388. In the list of 1663, John
Hudson’s lands were rated at £10 per annum. His descendant
Robert Hudson, in 1788 sold his lands to Robert Widdring-
ton.

Cruark’s Estate.—In 1663 John Clark and William Carr were
respectively rated at £13. Clark’s homestead stood at the east
end of the village on the north side of the town gate—the lands
stretched south-eastward to the sea. It is now known as
Hauxley Cottage.

John Clark in 1682 settled his lands in Hauxley upon the
marriage of his eldest son William Clark, with Elizabeth, daugh-
ter of Matthew Curry” of Bedlington, whose other daughter was
wife to Edward Kirton. MUHe died in 16938, and is buried at
Warkworth. John Clark, eldest son of William and Elizabeth,
in 1712, married Ann Tate® of Sturton Grange when his father
gave up to the young couple his life estate in Hauxley, and
removed to Chevington, where he apparently had a leasehold
farm. The will of this John Clark is dated 1728, and mentions
his two sons William® and John, and a daughter Elizabeth.
William the heir died in 1739, and was succeeded by his brother

6 Warkworth Registers.

86 Arch. AUl., Vol. IL, p. 323.

% 8th March 1682. Will of Matthew Curry of Bedlington—copyhold
farms in Bedlington—lease of Bedlington mills—lands in Hamsterley,
sons, William and Matthew Curry, my son Edward Kirton of Hauxley, my
daughter Isabel Kirton.—Raine Testa., see also Hodgson, Part 11., Vol. 11.,
p. 359.

1692. Bond of Marriage,Wm. Clark of Hauxley, gent.,and Elizabeth
Curry of Bedlington, sp.—Raine’s Marriage Licences

BUILD, th sis John Clark of Hauxley and Ann Tate of Sturton Grange
mar.— Warkworth Reg.

69 1734. Wm. Clark of Wellheads voted for lands in Hauxley.~-Poll book.

108 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

John,” sometime of West Chevington, who in 1750 married his
kinswoman Phillis Tate of Sturton Grange. In 1754 he pur-
chased a small close of land from his neighbour John Widdrington,
and died in 1757, leaving a daughter and heiress Margaret, who
in 1779 became wife of Wm. Richardson” of North Seaton. Mrs
Richardson died in 1784,” leaving two daughters—Phillis, who
died (it is said) of a love disappointment, at the age of 18;
and Margaret, who thus became sole heiress, and married Ralph
Clark.” presumably. a kinsman to her mother. Having no issue
she devised her estate to her husband, who in 1815, being then
of Clanville, Hants, sold the Hauxley estate to Edwards Werge
of Horton” in Glendale.

The latter had already, in 1808, purchased oe of the Wid-
drington estate. He was the son of John Werge of Horton, by
his wife Margaret Younghusband of Elwick, and great-
grandson of John Werge, sometime vicar of Kirknewton. He
was a Lieutenant in the Royal Cheviot Legion, and his brother
Major John Werge, 38th Reg., was killed at the storming of St.
Sebastian in 1813.

1750. . . . John Clark of Hanxley and Phillis Tate of [Sturton Grange |
South Side mar.— Warkworth Reg.

John Clark of Hauxley died 27th Sept. 1757, aged 33. Phillis, his wife,
died 19th Sept. 1780, aved 61.—MI. Warkworth.

711779, 7th April. Wm. Richardson of Woodhorn parish and Margaret
Clark of Hauxley mar.— Warkworth Reg. By her marriage settlement her
real estate was settled upon her issue in tail with remainder to William, son
of George Tate of [Sturton Grange] South Side. Stephen Watson of
North Seaton, trustee.

1722. Wm. Richardson of Woodhorn voted for lands there; and John
Richardson of Woodhorn voted for freehold in Cowpen.

1734 and 1748. John Richardson of North Seaton voted for freehold in
Cowpen.—Poll Books.

7 Margaret, wife of Wm. Richardson of North.Seaton, died March 1784,
aged 26. Wm. Richardson died 28th April 1803, aged 57 years.—MI.
Warkworth.

731803, Nov. 8. Ralph Clark of Chapelry of Ulgham, and Margaret
Richardson of this parish mar.— Warkworth Reg.

1808. Marriage settlement, trustees John Clutterbuck, Warkworth, and
John Lawson, Longhirst.

Margaret, wife of Ralph Clark of Hauxley and daughter of William and
Margaret Richardson, died 13th Feb. 1805, aged 23 years.—MI. Warkworth.

Ralph Clark married secondly Mary Christian Mount of Merton, Surrey ;
and thirdly...

a4 Mtuaiisa w ily Mr ‘A. H. Dand.

ty

¥

MALI QD , SISYOLMNUN ABLYUSYIMLET

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 109

His estate was advertised for sale in the Newcastle Courant of
17th Feb. 1820, and is described as Hauxley Cottage, with 50
acres of land. and a farm of 295 acres in Hauxley and Amble.
In a subsequent issue of same newspaper, his farming stock and
household effects were advertised for sale on the 4th, 9th, and
10th May respectively.

The purchaser of the estate was Mr James Dand of Gloster
Hill, a scion of an old Bedlingtonshire family, which settled in
this parish about 1770. His wife was of the ancient family of
Grainge of Sunniside, parish of Whickham. He made the
Cottage his residence until his death in 1844: he devised Gloster
Hill and lands in Amble to his eldest son, Mr Robert Dand of
Lesbury Field-house; Togston-hall and Amble New-hall to his
second son, Mr James Dand of Togston-hall; and Hauxley
Cottage and Amble Moor-house to his youngest son, Mr Middle-
ton H. Dand. The latter is one of the oldest members of
our Club, and to his constant friendship and ever-ready help the
writer is greatly indebted. He presents the print of his
residence. [Plate ITI. |

Lewen’s Estate.—In 1663 Mr Nicholas Lewen was the third
landowner in point of value, his lands being rated at £20 per
annum. It is presumed that this estate is identical with that
part of the township afterwards owned by the Radcliffs, and Lady
Newborough, and now held by Col. Leslie’s trustees. Further
notices of this family shall be reserved for the account of Amble
township.

Boyprcar.—The will of John Carr of Lesbury dated 17th Oct.
1587, devises his lands at Walwick, Woodhall, etc., to his eldest
son William, and lands in Hauxley and Longhoughton with ‘the
seed sowen thereon with 8 oxen and 2 nagges,’ to his son Roger.
In 1620 Roger Carr® of Newmoor-house near Felton, devised
two leasehold farms in Lesbury to his eldest son Thomas, and
“after his mother’s death my farm in Hauxlawe.” In 1657,
Thomas Carr® of Hauxley devised his crop at Hauxley and his

75 1620, Ist April. Will of Roger Carr of Newmoor-House—to be
buried in the church of Lesbury, wife Ann—sons Thomas, John, Mark,
William, and Roger, pr. 1622.

761657, 27th June. Will of Thomas Carr of Hauxley—lands. at
Lesbury to eldest son William—erop at Hauxley to sons John and

Robert—my brother Lancelot Carr,

110 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

crop at Hadston to his wife Ann: he names three sons— William,
John, and Kobert, and desires that his body may be buried in
Warkworth choir. In 1661 John Carr of Hauxley Link-house
desires to be buried in the choir of Warkworth, mentions his
uncle William Widdrington of Todburn, and devises ‘all’ to his
brother William, he paying his funeral charges and debts. In
1663 Wm. Carr was rated at £13 in respect of his lands in
Hauxley. In 1722 Thomas Carr of Nunriding voted for Bondicar,
and at same period Horsley writes:—‘‘The small house and
estate of Bondy-Ker belongs to a family of the name of Ker.”””
From an affidavit made for the Hauxley fishery case, dated 24th
Sept. 1735, we learn that Oliver Carr, the then owner of the
estate, was son and heir of Thomas Carr recently deceased.
Both Thomas® and Oliver Carr would seem to have been bailiffs
to the Fenwicks of Nunriding, for the bridge which spans the
ravine in front of Nunriding-hall bears the date 1745, and the
names of Robt. Fenwick, Esq., as builder, and Mr Oliver Carr”
as Steward. In 1748 Oliver Carr of Nunriding voted for
Bondicar.

The estate was afterwards acquired by the old Whalton family
of Rochester: its present owner is Mr Thos. Rochester of that
place. It was long rented by the old yeoman family of Hall,
originally from the parish of Hlsdon,® whose tenancy probably
beginning at the end of the 17th century, only expired in 1870.

“7 Material for History of Northumberland by Rev. John Horsley.—
Hodgson-Hinde, p. 26.

78 The following are from the Mitford Registers.

1704, 21st June. Mr Wm. Carr and Sarah Brewhonse, Nunriding, mar.

1709, 1lth August. Robt., son of Mr Thos. Carr, Nunriding, bap.

1718, 13th August. Oliver, son of Mr Thos. Carr of Nunriding, bap.

1738, 25th September. Mr Robt. Carr, son to Mr Thos. Carr of
Nunriding [died at] Newcastle, bur.

1734, 5th July. Mrs Eleanor, wife of Mr Thos. Carr of Nunriding, bur.

1744, 15th March. Benjamin, son of late Mr Thos. Carr of Nunriding
[died at] Newcastle, bur.

79 1736-7, 12th February. Bond of Marriage, Oliver Carr, parish of
Mitford, and Joan Ord, parish All Saints, Newcastle.—Raine’s Marriage
Licences.

801748. Joseph Hall of Bondicar voted for lands at the Shaw in Elsdon
parish.—Poll Book.

To be sold a freehold estate called the Shaw in Elsdon parish, of 196
acres; enquire of Mr Jos. Hall of Bondicar, or Messrs Widdrington and
Richmond, attornies, Newcastle.— Courant, 2nd Jany. 1762,

Amble and Haualey. by J. C. Hodgson. 11]

In 1769 William Hall married Dorothy Cresswell,*! in the direct
line of the ancient family of Cresswell of Cresswell. From Ann
Hall, who in 1758 married Thos. Pallister, is descended the
Rev. Marcus Dods, the eminent Presbyterian divine, and his
brother the late Mr Thos. Pallister Dods of Hexham, land agent.
William, the eldest son of William® and Dorothy Hall, became
head cashier in the Bank of England, whose notes bore his
signature. Another son, John Hall, Capt. R.N., died in 1877,
aged 92: one of his daughters is wife to Sir William Gray, the
well-known Hartlepool shipbuilder. Henry, another son, suc-
ceeded to the tenancy of the farm, and died in 1861.

There were in the township 10 ‘ancient farms,’ on which
by the old system of rating the church rate was levied until 1838,
and the customary wages of the parish clerk and sexton until
1842. In 1794, when the parish churchyard wall at Wark-
worth was rebuilt in sections, township by township, for every
‘farm’ two yards—Hauxley rebuilt 20 yards at the south side.
In 1826 the ancient farms™ were held as follows :—

Mr Robert Huggup [tenant of Hauxley Hall] 42 farms.

Mr Hall of Bondicar [ tenant | - - 34
James Dand, Esq. [ own lands | . - 2
10 farms.

The fee farm rent above-mentioned was also collected by the
ancient farm.

TytHes.—lIt will be remembered that in the 11th century the
great tythes of Hauxley as well as Amble were possessed by

81.1731. Jos. Hall of Bondicar and Frances Huntly of Birling, mar.

1758. Thos. Pallister of Shilbottle, par. and Ann Hall of Bondicar, mar.

1769, July 14. Wm. Hall and Dorothy Cresswell, both of this parish,
mar.— Wurkworth Reg.

1726. W.Hall of ‘ Haxley, overseer for highways.— Churchwarden’s Book.

1728. William Hall of Bondicar had acquired a burgage in Warkworth
from John Collingwood.— Warkworth Court Rolls.

1751. Jos. Hall of ‘ Haxley,’ churchwarden.—-Churchwarden’s Book.

* William Hall of Bondicar died 2nd May 1795, aged 62 years. Dorothy,
his wife, died 10th Dec. 1798, aged 49 years. Their son Henry Hall of
Bondicar died 17th Oct. 1361, aged 92 years.—MI. Warkworth.

‘3 See Mr F. W. Dendy’s admirable paper on ‘I'he Ancient Farms of
Northumberland.’”’—Arch. Ail.,Vol. xv1., p. 121.

84 Warkworth Churchwardens’ and Parish Clerk’s Books,

ry Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Tynemouth Priory. Under what circumstances they were re-
annexed to the rectory of Warkworth does not appear, but with
that rectory they formed part of the endowment of the see of
Carlisle. The Bishop of Carlisle was used to let his tythes out
to farm; the Ridleys of Blagdon were the farmers for a con-
siderable period. In 1842 the small tythes of the township
belonging to the vicarage of Warkworth, were commuted for
£34 4s 3d per annum, and the great tythes for £104 12s 7d.
The landowners at that time were—
Hauxley Hall and lands—the Messrs Widdrington 3892

Hauxley Cottage and land—Jas. Dand, Esq. 146
Bondicar—Miss Ann Rochester 114
Hauxley Fields—The Countess of Newborough 94

Acres 748

The Bishop of Carlisle afterwards transferred his tythes to the
Ecclesiastical Commissioners. After the cutting off of Amble for
an ecclesiastical parish or district church in 1869, the great
tythes of Hauxley were by the Commissioners assigned to the
minister or vicar of Amble as part of his stipend.

Tue Fisnery.—A portion of the possessions of Tynemouth
Priory in Hauxley was a fishing of four cobles: this passed to
the Crown at the Dissolution, and with the lands was afterwards
granted out. ‘‘ These grants do not include the Crown rights to
land between high and low water mark, which the Queen’s
subjects have right to use as a common highway by boats at high
water, and by carriages and on foot at low water; but they have
no right to advance above high water mark at ordinary tides.”’
The salmon or stell fishery belongs to the Duke of Northumber-
land, whose rights are set forth in 1 Vic., chap. xxvil., where it
is stated that his Amble stell fishery extends from a place opposite
to “the grey stone of Helsey on the north, to the pan [elm]
bush near Bondicar burn-mouth on the south.” This includes
the whole of the shores of both townships. The Duke’s ancestors
would seem to have purchased fisheries from various individuals.
The Well Nuke Fishery in the water of Coquet and the sea
adjoining, parcel of the dissolved monastery of Tynemouth, was
conveyed in 1638 by Sir Francis Brandling® and George Wrey to

85 In 1634 there were proceedings in the Court of High Commission,
Durham, respecting the fishery in which the servants of Sir Francis
Brandling and Mr George Wrey were concerned.—34, Surtees’ Soc.,
p. 103.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 113

Algernon, Earl of Northumberland. A stell fishery in Coquet
water-mouth was in 1766 acquired by the Karl from Mr Zacharias
Tyzack, and another fishery was purchased from Mr Smith of
Togston.

In the Record Office remain the papers connected with a
Chancery suit begun in 1735, about the Hauxley white fishery,
when Robert Widdrington claimed that time out of mind he and
his ancestors had enjoyed exclusive rights to the white and
lobster fishery from the [old] mouth of the Coquet to Bondicar
burn. Matthew Kirton, William Cresswell, Oliver Carr,
and Radcliffe admitted Widdrington’s right, but denied his
exclusive right to fish, and alleged that they too had fished
time out of mind. Widdrington also claimed to keep as many
boats as he saw fit, and to ground them on the shore whether his
own freehold or not; also exclusive right to bait. The affidavits
disclose the following information :—that the Duke of Somerset
owned the salmon fishery, and his right was unchallenged: that
the common landing place for boats was on widow Clark’s lands:
that Cresswell and Kirton had employed foreign or strange
fishermen tocatch the lobsters(apparently for the London market. )
The defendants answered that there were several ireeholders
whose lands are contiguous and adjoining to the sea, and that
each has a right of fishery in the seas over against his estate:
that the lands of Kirton, Clark, Carr, and Radcliffe—
were so contiguous to the sea; that defendant Oresswell’s ©
lands were half-a-mile distant; and that Widdringtun’s were
_ divided from the sea by a link or coney-warren belonging to Ralph
Radcliffe : that within ten years, the last past, a certain ship had
stranded on the Bondicar liberty, being then the estate of ‘Thos.
Carr, deceased; that Widdrington had demanded and obtained
a payment of 6s 8d from the master of the ship for groundage, '
which—on coming to his ears—Carr demanded and recovered from
Widdrington. That Widdrington was alleged to be steward or
manager for all such lobsters as were caught by the fishermen for
one John Cvuoper of London, fishmonger: that seven or eight
years before he had seized the nets of one of Cresswell’s fisher-
men, who was fishing for lobsters on the main sea opposite
Hauxley ; was indicted at next Quarter Sessions at Morpeth,
when he submitted and paid his fees. That Wm. Cresswell had
in his employ 26 cobles to fish for lobsters upon the main seas

86 John Widdrington was a lawyer by profession.

114 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

all along the coast of Northumberland, off ‘ Colour-coats,’ Blyth,
Newbiggin, Cresswell, Hauxley, New-Town, Boulmer, etc., and
that he had agreed with Kirton for the landing of his boats on
Kirton’s land. Kirton was apparently involved in financial
difficulties, for in 1730 we find that he raised £200 on
mortgage of his lands to Anne, daughter of Robert Lisle of
Weldon. He died in 17386, after which his son and successor,
Edward Kirton, withdrew from the suit; and 26th June 1736,
so far as he was concerned, admitted Widdrington’s claim;
accordingly the Master of the Rolls made his decree 5th May
1737. The decision was not contested by the other freeholders.

As before related, Widdrington subsequently purchased
Kirton’s lands from the mortgagees. Some 20 years ago
the fishers’ cottages, which until then stood in the village,
were pulled down by Mr Widdrington and removed to the
Sea-houses, a hamlet near the haven erected on lands, formerly
Kirton’s. Here reside some 16 families, who with 5 line boats
work the fishery. The lobsters caught are of the finest in quality
and quantity. Hauxley is a lifeboat station, and possesses a
boat-house built by Algernon, Duke of Northumberland, which
houses the Royal National Lifeboat Society’s lifeboat, the
Algernon and Eleanor.

VittacEe.—Besides the two mansions, there may be seen on
the north side of the village street, in a one story cottage, all
that remains of the original mansion house of the Widdrington*
family, a window—with strong massive mouldings—a heavy
door head, and a stone with the date 1600. If this be the date
of the building, we may venture to think that its builder was
that Robt. Widdrington, who in 1598 was executor to his uncle.

An alehouse, under the sign of the ‘ Plough,’ was long kept
by a family of Lockey, but was closed in 1860.

87 The following note, omitted from its place in chronological order,
is the Order of the Watch, 6th year of Edward VI.

The watch [was] to be kept from Wetherington-park-nook to Cokket,
with fourteen men nightly, and thereto is appointed inhabitors of
Wetherington, Drereghe, Est Chevingtone, Hadston, Aiklington, Toxden,
Haxraye, Warkworthe, Ambell, Gloster-hill, and Moryke: Setters and
Searchers, John Fenwyke, Edward Tromble, John Harford, Edward
Clark, John Wilson, and Perseval Wylkynsone. Overseers of these
Watches, Ser John Wetherington, Knight, John Heron, John Wetherington,
and Thomas Finche.—Bishop Nicolson’s Border Laws, p. 197.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 115

Until 60 years ago there was a herony in the park or south
pasture, and there is a rookery at the Hall.

At the beginning of this century the hall was occupied by
one of the Surtees family,“ a partner in one of the unfortunate
Newcastle banks: so fearful was he of arrest, that he only
emerged on Sundays; and in one of the outer doors of the
hall was a small shuttered lattice, through which a caller could
be reconnoitred and his credentials examined.

In the early days of the century, sea-board folk thought
it was an ill winter that brought few wrecks to their shore ;
after a longer interval than usual, an old fisherwife is re-
membered to have shut her cat up in her cupboard, to bring
better luck.

Tot Mitt.—That any mill had ever existed has been
forgotten, but in 1663 Hauxley Mill paid 2s yearly in lieu of
tythe to the vicar of Warkworth.®® Mr Dand identifies its site
in a field called Mill field, now belonging to Col. Leslie’s
Trustees, about half-a-mile west of the village.

Inpustries.— Until the beginning of this century, the in-
habitants of the township helped their livelihood by preparing
and burning kelp.” The system is thus described :—The algee
cut from the rocks at low water during the summer months was
carried in panniers on back of horses and ponies to the link and
dried in the sun. A hollow was dug in the ground 3 or 4 feet
wide, and around its margin was set a circle of stones: on them
was the seaweed placed and fired, quantities of the weed were
continually added, and from it exuded a liquid, which dropped
into the hole below. This in the evening was worked into a
uniform consistence with iron rakes, and on cooling consolidated
into a heavy dark coloured alkaline substance. In this state it
was sold to the glass manufacturers, who put it through a
refining process, under which it became transparent. It was
then ready for use. It was also used in the manufacture of
toilet soap.”

881810. Mary, wife of Albone Surtees of Hauxley, and daughter of
Roger Altham of Doctors Commons, buried.— Warkworth Registers.

89 Terrier dated 23rd October 1663.— Warkworth Parish Chest.

9 The women earned about 2s 6d per day.

91 The laminaria sheds its upper part in broken weather, about the end
of month of May—this, when washed ashore, is known as ‘ May-tops’ :

—the stems themselves become detached from their rocks about October,
and are locally named ‘belks’ or ‘ wassal.’

116 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

In 1887 a company was promoted to work the Hauxley coal-
field: the undertaking has since been carried on with varying
success until it has reached the present flourishing condition.
The proprietors have recently sunk a new shaft, but it-is in the
township of Togston, immediately beyond the township boun-
dary. About 300 hewers are employed, and the output averages
about 700 tons per day.

AncteNnt Wetus.—Public and Private.

Hauxley Hall: a very deep well in garden; a well in stable
yard; and another in croft, now filled up.

Old Hall: a well in stackyard now filled up.

Hauxley Cottage: a well in yard never dry; and two wells in
pasture field, between High and Middle Heads, now drawn
by windmills.

The Loaning: formerly a drawwell sunk through the rock,
now a pump.

The Black-well: a strong chalybeate; never freezes.

The Elm Bush: a well which supplies Bondicar, though actually
within the boundaries of Togston township; the water is
good, but will not keep over one night.

Priace-NamgEs.

Cresswell’s Close. )

Steward’s Moor. All lying together near Radcliffe Colliery,
Rochester’s Moor. vevidently the last common lands” to be
Hewitson’s Close. | divided, and retaining the names of the
Kirton’s Moor. then owners or their tenants.

Clark’s Moor. J

Beacon Hollow.

The Black-well-field.

The Red Gates.

The White Gates.

Hundsheugh.

Tom Forsyth’s hill on link. He was a smuggler at end of
last and beginning of this century. More than 40 horses
have been seen awaiting the arrival of the lugger.

% About the middle of last century, from Amble southward to Coldrife,
the land was overgrown with whins, hence the name of Amble Moorhouse,
and Smith’s Moor, as Hast Togston was formerly called.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 117

Whitehouse Sands, preserving the recollection of a wood house
or hut painted white, and neatly kept, which housed a
lieutenant and a few blue jackets during Buonoparte’s threat-
ened invasion. From it an extended view was obtained
of the coast from Dunstanburgh to Tynemouth. The
mortar which stood near it is now in front of Hauxley
Hall.

Rocks on the shore.—Bondyearrs, Silver-Carrs, the Wilderts,
Hauxley Head, Kirton’s Rock, and Wilcars.

Coaquer IsLanp, a detached portion of Hauxley.

“Cocket Island lieth six leag. from Tinmouth Castle, and above a
Mile off shore, and is a good Road for southerly Winds. From the south
end of the Island to the shore it is all rocks and broken ground, where,
at low water, at one place there is 8 or 9 foot, and dangerous; but the
North Side is bold, only from the north-west part of the Island lie off
some rocks, about half-a-mile: small vessels may bring the Island south,
and anchor in three or four fathom, but greater ships must bring the
Island south-east, and anchor in five fathom at Low Water. ‘The Road
is clean sand.’’%

It is said that a monastery or cell for Benedictine monks
existed here in St. Cuthbert’s time, as early as 684. It
belonged to Tynemouth Priory in the time of Abbot Richard de
Albini, 1097-1119, and the Chronicler of St. Albans records the
burial at Tynemouth of Henry the Hermit of Coquet Isle.™

Roger Thornton, the eminent and opulent merchant and
benefactor of Newcastle, died 3rd January 1430: amongst
other charitable benefactions devised by his will was ‘It’m
to Coket-eland j fother leed.’’®

In ‘The Old Northern Runic Monuments of Scandinavia
and England,” Mr Geo. Stephens gives a ring found in Coquet
Island, bearing ‘‘in the usual Old-English runes, the common
olden mansname OWI.” dating perhaps from the 9th century.”

The Duke of Northumbarland’s collection at Alnwick contains
an enamelled ornament of metal with a cross in the centre—the
colours of the enamel being dark green, light green, and yellow.

% Great Britain’s Coasting Pilot by Greenvill Collins, Captain R.N.,
Hydrographer to the Admiralty. London 1693. p. 18.

%4The Chronicles of St. Albans quoted by Gibson, Vol. 1, p. 38.

% Welford, Newcastle and Gateshead, Vol. 1, p. 282.

* To which the attention of the writer has been called by Canon
Raine. See also Arch. Atl., Vol. vi., p. 195.

118 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Also a circular bronze buckle. Both were found on Coquet Isle
in the lighthouse keeper’s garden, and are figured in the
Catalogue of Saxon Antiquities on page 74.

After the suppression of Tynemouth Priory, the following
particulars are entered in the Minister’s Accounts, 31 Hen. VIII.

‘ie ( Thomas Bennett, Chaplain, answers for xxs. )
for the farm of Cokett Island, situate in the sea
| opposite to Warkworth Castle, containing four |
acres of pasture, with buildings and a chapel, and
also with a tenement, barn,and three selions of
THE arable land in Axely to the same Isle pertaining,
Istanp | Farm | leased to the said Chaplain, who is bound to| £ s. d.
or 4 Renr. 4 keep the same in repair at his own expense, and -15 4 8
CoKETT to dwell there, performing divine service daily,
| receiving only the pension granted to him by
| the King. And for xl. received from the heirs

of the Earl of Northumberland issuing out of
| Warkworth Castle, for the support of a Chaplain
c in the aforesaid Island, by ancient grant.’ J)

Besides the pension from the Earl of Northumberland, of
£10 per annum, the chaplain held a tenement called Donkayne
Rigge, in the tenure of Edw. Fenwick of Rothley, he had
also a tenement in Woodhorn Seaton [North Seaton] a garden
in Woodhorn, a cottage in Meresfen, a cottage in ‘ Wisto’ or
Westow, and a water mill® in Ellington, etc. Bennet would
seem to have continued to farm the island from the Crown.

With the site of Tynemouth Priory it was granted by
Edw. VI. to the Earl of Warwick, afterwards Dudley, Duke
of Northumberland.”

Subsequently it became the resort of the lawbreakers and
the unruly. In 1569 Rowland Forster, captain of Wark, on
examination admits or states that ‘‘he had in his house at Wark
about two years past, before the going of the soldiers to New-
haven, one Thomas, a Scotts man, and then the said Thomas did
take in hand to coyne hard heddes, the which he cowld not bring
to any perfection then, and required me to get him a place of
more secretness to work more at liberty. . . . before I had got
hym another place one Barber, a soldier of Barwick, which was
acquaynted with the said Thomas before, did bring one Arthur
in the night time to my house to the said Thomas, and said he
could skill in the same art, and they both did there put in use to

87 Gibson’s Tynemouth, Vol. I.. p. 229.
98 Gibson, Vol. 1., pp. 238-4. Vol. u., clxvi.
99 Mackenzie, Vol. 11., p, 121.

Amble and Huausley. By J. C. Hodgson. 119

have stamped hard hedds, and could bring it to no perfection, and
thereupon I put them ina place called the Cokett Jland, and
there was the space of twenty days and more, and yet could not
bring it to no perfection that was good, and having made thereof
to the value of ten pounds, I took the same and threw it away,
and caused them to swear on a book that they should never use
that art again, and so they and I departed and had never more
ta doo.”

A Civil War Tract, after relating other doings of the Scots in
Northumberland, says ‘‘ they have taken the isle of Cocket, and
the garrison thereof, with 70 commanders and other common
soldiers, 7 peeces of ordnance, and all their ammunition, and
have placed a garrison of their own men thereon.’

Possibly about this time the island became the property
of the Widdringtons.

The following curious account of some of the old inhabitants
of, or dwellers in the island, is from a French source.

“Les Tryon étaient alliés aux Coquet, barons de la Roche de Guimps,
etc., en Guienne, qui se disaient, eux, venus, de |’ile de Coquet sur la céte
de Northumberland. Dr Coqurr: d’azur 4 un chevron d’or accompagné
en pointe d’un coq. de méme, crété et barbé de gueules, et un chef cousn
de gueules, chargé de deux étoiles d’argent.’’

In 1730 the isle was uninhabited, though there were remains
of houses and the tower: there was a seam of coal near
the clay, a yard and a-half thick. A coin of the Emperor
Valerian had not long before been found.’

In 1747 Bowen™ writes ‘‘ Coquet Island lies at the Mouth of
the River of that Name, where was anciently a castle with a
Monastery: but both have been long demolished, and here are
no Habitations but Hutts for the Diggers of Sea-coal,’” of

10° State Papers quoted in Richardson’s Rare Newcastle Tracts, No. 4.

101 A true Relation of the Scots’ taking of Cocket Island, 1644, London,
printed for Andrew Coe according to order: reprinted in Richardson’s
‘Newcastle Tracts.’

102 Les Ecossais en France, etc., par. Francisque Michel, Londres, 1862,
p- 457; a reference given to the writer by Dr Hardy.

103 Materials for the History of Northd., by Rev. John Horsley, p. 27.

14 Complete System of Geography. By Emmanuel Bowen, London,
1747, Vol. 1, p. 207.

5 Leland says ‘‘The Isle of Coquet standeth upon a very good
vayne of secoles, and at the ebbe, men digge in the shore by the
clives and find very good,” Itinerary, Vol. v1., p. 67.

120 Amble and Huualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

which here is great Plenty. Vast Flocks of Wild Fowl
continually harbour and lay their Eggs on this Island, by the
sale of which the Fishermen make great Advantages as well by
the Fish which they catch here in Abundance. Its Air is reck-
oned unhealthy by reason of the frequent Fogs that rise here:
the soil is barren, and the Island is often attacked by
Tempests.”’

In 175.. the island was sold by John Widdrington to the
Duke of Northumberland.

In 1815 it was advertised to be let, and was described as
containing 13 acres with rabbit warren and sea-ware.'”

It was subsequently rented by the father of Mr Dand: the
latter can remember the richness of the milk produced by the
cows pastured there; the cream standing the old time dairy
maid’s test of excellence, by carrying unbroken the old copper
penny piece.

Later the island was the scene of the Duke of Northum-
berland’s experiment in the breeding of the white Angola
rabbit—the result was unsatisfactory. The rabbit, the tern,
and the eider duck were banished after the building of the
lighthouse.

Seals inhabited the north part of the island, and were
sufficiently numerous to causes the fishers great trouble by
taking the salmon from the nets. They were shot down by
the pleasure seekers, brought from Tyneside by the steam
boats some 25 years ago.

The island is now leased tv the Trinity House, which
maintains a lighthouse—a granite tower eighty feet above
high water, with a revolving light, which occults three seconds
in every minute, and is said to be at its brightest at a twenty
mile radius. It requires the attendance of three men, who
with their families are the present inhabitants.

In the present building is incorporated the vault of the
old tower: in the curtilage is a grave cover which makes a
capital table for the children to beat sandstone, under which -
operation the cross has become almost obliterated. There is
also a very curiously cut stone—a so-called confessional.

The Plate of ‘St. Cuthbert’s Hermitage, or Oratory, on
Coquet Isle,’ given by Grose, is undoubtedly of the chapel
and buildings on the House Island—one of the Farnes—and

105 Local Papers, 29th April 1816.

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CuLup. Plate Va.

LIGHTHOUSE AND REMAINS AT COQUET ISLAND.

SEE PAGE 120

Berwuckshire Naturalists’ dub
PLATE Iy-

ge ee NSE
ISS We rem s
See ot EE I

APES
a aa

S
cen ANITA?

; Vincent Brooks, Day &Son lith:

URN FOUND AT AMBLE.

Berwickshare Naturalisis Chad. PLATE V.

VincentBrool’s, Day & Son ‘uh

FLINT FOUND AT AMBLE.

Urn found at Amble. By G. H. Thompson. 121

to that island must be transferred much of his description.
The Island has an area for over 14 acres.

The Haven at west side of island has evidently been partly
formed by the skill of man.

The place-names on the island are—

The Kinch Rock.

The Dovecote Hole.

The North Steel.

The South Steel.

The Horse Haven.

Betty’s Well, so named from the old woman (Betty
Stanton) who, with her husband, an old Boulmer fisherman,
resided on the island about 1840.

Posrscript.—Captain Sidney Widdrington, mentioned on
page 99, subsequently entered holy orders, and became a
popular preacher and minister of the Octagon Chapel, Bath,
and afterwards incumbent of a church at Maida-hill, London.
In 1841, being then of London, he voted for moiety of freehold
lands in Hauxley. In the Zimes of 14th April 1893 appeared
the following obituary notice: ‘‘On the 12th inst., at Ashleigh,
Upper Beulah-hill, Upper Norwood, Harriet Widdrington,
widow of the late Rev. Sidney Henry Widdrington,
aged 17.”

Notes on Urn and Flint Spear Head found at Amble.
By GrorGce H. THompson, Alnwick.
(Plates IV. and V.)

Tren years ago, in extending the workings of a quarry at
Amble, a British Barrow was met with, and several Urns and
also a Skull were found. A notice of them, with engravings,
appeared in the Club’s Transactions for 1884. About six
months ago, another Urn was discovered, of which an
engraving from a photograph is now given. It was found in
a grave of the usual shape and dimensions, 4} feet long, and
24 feet broad, about sixty yards distant from the site on which
the others were obtained. There were some portions of the

Q

122 Urn found at Amble. By G.H. Thompson.

leg bones, but no ornaments or weapons. It measures 7}
inches in height, and 5+ inches across the mouth. The
ornamentation shows considerable taste in the design, but
is rather rude in the execution

Lately a very fine specimen of a flint Spear or Javelin
Head has been found, of which an engraviug (from a
photograph also, as nearly as may be the actual size) is also
given. It measures 32 inches in length, by 1% inches in
breadth. Along with it was an Urn, but in lifting the cover of
the grave it fell and broke it. With their usual want of
thought, the workmen threw the pieces away, else it might
have been put together again. There was also found a portion
of a Skull, which, from the description given of it, would
appear to have been of the brachycephalic type. It is in every
way probable that further discoveries may be made; and as the
lessees of the quarry, Messrs Green & Douylas, now take an
interest in the proceedings of the Club, as members, there is
every reason to look for the greatest care in the further
opening up of this most interesting locality.

In addition to the particulars given in the former notice, I
may add that probably 36 cists in all have been opened, with
remains in them, either bones or urns, or both. Probably 12
of them were in the Barrow, about 60 feet long, and 30 feet
wide, covered with boulder stones, and these were mostly small
and square shaped, the remains showing that the bodies had
been cremated. The remainder of the graves had been formed
in the ‘“‘ Rab,” or loose broken and shivered stratum of stones
lying above the solid stone of the quarry. They were mostly
large sized, and, where the skeletons had not altogether
decayed, showed that the bodies had been laid on the side, and
the knees drawn up towards the breast. Very few of the
‘“‘Rab” graves showed signs of cremation.

Since the former notice was written, eight additional pit shafts
have been found, having, as usual, a depth of about 30 feet.
Also it may be noted, what was then omitted, that the bottom
of the Urn (Fig. 3, Plate 111.)* is ornamented in the same style
as on the body, which is not of very common occurrence.

* Ber. Nat. Club’s Proceedings, 1884,

123

Notice of a Cist containing an Urn found near Eckford
in February 1889. By Jonun G. WINNING.

Tue Pariso oF Ecxrorp, in the County of Roxburgh, lies
between the base of the Cheviots and the River Teviot.
Geologically it is interesting from the number of upper drift
deposits of sand and gravel within its bounds. These deposits
form mounds or rounded banks, and are chiefly situated within
the triangle formed by the junction of Kale Water with the
Teviot near Kckford village.

Whether owing to this district having been thickly populated
in early times, or that the dryness of these banks and the
easiness of their excavation formed an inducement towards their
selection as places of burial, there appears to be hardly a pro-
minence in this part of the parish which has not been used for
ancient cist interments.

The Statistical Account of the parish states that stone coffins
had been frequently found, and particular mention is made of
one found in Priestcrown field in 1831. See Dr Hardy’s notes re-
garding this Cist in Vol. x1., page 178 of the Club’s Transactions.

The Cist to which this paper applies was found in February
1889, in the field adjoining Priestcrown on the west. The field
is numbered 429 on the Ordnance Survey, and its local name is
‘‘Blackman’s”’ Field. This is the third Cist found in the
locality since 1885. It, like the others, was brought to light by
the plough, and was opened by Mr Purdom, the tenant of
Easter Wooden Farm, on 5th February. He found it filled with
sand, probably caused by the displacement of the cover. Some
fragments of an Urn were obtained, and these were handed to
me by Mr Purdom when I visited the place on the 9th. I found
the cist had been roughly cleared out, but the ground was frozen
too hard to admit of a satisfactory re-examination. Further pieces
of the Urn, however,were found. Nocharred remains were found.

The Cist is placed on the ridge of the field, lying east and
west; the length at top being 33 inches, width 20 inches, and
depth 18 inches. The side stones inclined in towards the top,
and the inside bottom measurements were 41 inches by 25 inches.
It is constructed with six rough slabs of red sandstone, two
forming the bottom, and the others the sides and ends. The
cover (of the same material) was in three pieces, and had been
packed round the edges with small stones. There was nothing
to indicate the position of the Urn in the cist. By careful

124 Urn found at Eckford. By J.G. Winning.

drying and cementing, the parts of the Urn have been put
together, so as to enable a photograph to be taken.

Fully half of the Urn has been recovered. It is formed of
reddish brown clay, is of the ‘‘drinking cup” type, and finely
ornamented. The outline is elegant, narrowing from the mouth
to slightly above the middle, then gradually swelling and again
narrowing towards the base. The ornamentation consists of
bands of incised lines enclosing hatched or notched bands; and
the spaces between these bands are filled in with herring-bone
ornament in triangular form. The bands are artistically placed
with regard to the shape of the urn. The bottom is also
ornamented with triangular lines. Instances of bottom orna-
mentation are now and then found on “‘ food vessels,”’ but Canon
Greenwell says he met with only one case of a drinking cup
being so treated. See Greenwell’s British Barrows, 1877, p. 98.

The dimensions of the Urn are—height 8} inches; diameter
at mouth 5 inches; and at base 33 inches.

[This handsome Urn has since been presented to the National
Museum of the Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh, who have
favoured the Club with the loan of their cut. Mr Winning
contributed the paper to both Societies. ]

i

Reminiscences and Desultory Notes of Morpeth Social
Customs* now obsolete. By Wm. Woopman, Morpeth.

“Old times were changed, old manners gone.’’—
Lay of Last Minstrel, Introduction.

Birtus, CurisTentncs, &c.—A huge Cheshire cheese and a
spiced rye loaf quite as large as the cheese were provided, which
the doctor cut immediately after the birth; afterwards the
friends and acquaintances of the parents were invited to visit
the house, and partake of the bread and cheese.

On the christening day, the nurse carrying tne child had in
one hand slices of bread and cheese, which she gave to the first
person met on the road to the church. On the child’s first call
at a house, an egg, a piece of bread and salt were given to it.t

Marriace.—A veil, white favours, an old shoe thrown after
the bride: showers of rice are a modern innovation. After ap-
pearing at church, the bride with her maids received company ; in
the evening the bridegroom’s male friends called and drank wine.

Funrrats.—Montague Williams, in his Reminiscences, says
that in the London Hospital, is a wing built and supported by
the Rothschilds for Jews, and that on the death of an inmate a
‘‘ watcher” (an officer appointed for the purpose) takes possession
of the body, and ‘‘ watches” by it until the burial. This would
carry the custom back to pre-Christian times. We all remember
the Irish Wakes, which is watching the dead ;—nor in England
is the custom quite extinct.

* All the customs are within my recollection, except those of the Lord
of Misrule, etc., Bull-baiting and Midsummer fires.—W.W.

+ Sometimes called the Aamus or Almous—=alms.

t “If a corpse were left in a house with the door ajar, it was supposed
to be at the hazard of being carried off by malevolent sprights ;—the
spiritual part being separated from the corporal, and the latter no longer
hallowed by the blessing pronounced at baptism, it was supposed to be
incapable of invoking the aid of higher powers, and was therefore exposed
to the machinations of the imps of darkness, unless carefully watched and
guarded by the living. The custom once established, continues, though
people are no longer under the influence of the superstition from which it
originated.’’—Chambers’ Journal, 15th Sept. 1832.

Like the door ajar, there is still an objection to an open window in a
house in which there is a corpse.

126 Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

Immediately after the death, the looking-glass was covered
with a white linen cloth, two unlighted candles were placed upon
the dressing table, the windows were closed and the blinds
drawn. The first thing was to cause the bell to be tolled; this
originally was that all who heard it might pray for the passing
soul.

In 1788 it was ordered by the Court Leet ‘‘ that whereas the
great bell or alarm bell that rings when there is any fire, very
often rings for persons after they are dead, and falls out to be
at dead of night, which very much affrights and disturbs the
inhabitants, we doe order that the said great bell shall not be
tolled from ten o’clock at night until six o’clock in the
morning.’’ So that at this time the purpose of tolling the bell
was forgotten. When the bell had tolled, it stopped for a few
minutes, and then nine strokes were given for a man, six fora
woman, and three for a child. Gloves were sent to lady
relatives, gloves and hat-bands, with an invitation to attend the
funeral, were sent to gentlemen: in the case of a young woman
the hat-bands were tied with white ribbon, and light coloured
cake was sent. Ladies did not attend funerals. All persons
present at the funeral, except the doctor and clergyman—who
had silk scarves—wore long black camlet cloaks with their
hat-bands. Each of the several guilds or trades had a large
supply of cloaks for the brethren.

In 17382 a bye-law was passed as follows: ‘It is ordered that
one hour before the time fixed fur a funeral, Robert Mitford the
bell-man, shall goe with his bell and give notice to the people to
gather, and when that hour is expired he shall tingle his bell to
give notice to the people to move out of the house, and the
corpse to be brought forth and move away. And we doe
further recommend that there shall be noe service of bread or
ale or any other liquor, but only mourning to be given to such
as the managers of the funeral shall think fit.” The parish
clerk and sexton, in their gowns and silver-tipped staves, stood
at the door of the house from which the body was to be carried,
while the company were assembling, and in the procession,
walked before the hearse. Wine and cake were on the table,
the latter wrapped in paper, each person taking a piece with
him. Immediately following the hearse, walked two women
called servers, with hoods. The bell in the town tolled until the
procession was supposed’ to reach the Stoney-cross-bank—on

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm.Woodman. 127

which formerly stood a cross—when the church bell began to
toll; the officiating clergyman met the body at the church gate.
No persons except felons, suicides, and the unbaptized were
buried on the north side of the church, which was regarded as
less holy—the gargoyles on that side representing ugly demons,
while on the other side they were angels. At the conclusion of
the ceremony, money was given to poor women waiting in the
churchyard to receive it—the writer remembers this being done
at the funeral in 1820, of an old lady of 85, a rigid Presbyterian.

Here we have memorials, long continued, after the objects
for which they were established are forgotten. The candles in
the death room, and the burial with feet to the east, surely were
originally sun worship; and we cannot wonder at untaught
people reverencing the great globe which arises to light up
worlds. And now ‘there heaves the turf in many a mouldering
heap,” where a large mound or heap of stones once marked the
grave. And most curious of all we find, until the end of last
century—a custom from the most remote times—stone chambers
erected over the grave, exactly the same as the kist-vaen—as it
were a chamber for the dead, in which the body would have
been placed with a large mound above it.

Srane.—The Stang (a single pole) was rode in the early years
of the 19th century, the offender who had been taken flagrante
delicto, against the marriage vow, was mounted upon a stick and
carried the length of the town, accompanied by a mob, one of
whom proclaimed the name of the offender and his offence.

Frioceine.— Formerly, flogging was not uncommon, the man
was tied to the tail of a cart, shoulders bare, and taken from the
gaol through all the streets. His punishment did not appear
very severe.

Houmpays.—The Christmas holidays began on ‘‘ O Sapientia,”’
the* 16th December, when the schoolboys brought horns (bored

* “The time of vacation shall be from O Sapientia to Monday after
Epiphany, and no other.’—-Rules of Morpeth Grammar School, No. 42,
1725.

The designation which marks this day is often omitted from the
Prayer Book calendars. It was taken from the first words of the antiphon
proper to the day in use in pre-Reformation times. ‘‘ O Sapientia qu ex
ore Altissimi prodisti, attingens a fine usque ad finem, fortiter suaviterque

128 Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

and polished) to school, with which they made sweet music as
they went homewards. Christmas and New Year’s days were
universal holidays. On Christmas Eve, boys called at well-nigh
every door asking for ‘‘ Hog-mena.” Goose pies were a few
days before seen at the confectioners: the general fare on
Christmas day was roast beef, turkey, plum pudding, and mince
pies. Wherever were children, Yule doughs* were sent. Sword-
dancers{ visited the town. The bells, which usually were rung
at 6 am. and 6 p.m. to mark the working day, ceased from
Christmas to New Year’s day, the curfew bell continuing to be
rung.

Collop Monday.—The last Monday before Lent was styled
Collop Monday. In the early part of this century, almost every
house killed a mart, or shared in part of a mart,t or at the least
had joints of beef salted and dried, a steak of which with eggs
was cooked on this day. Lent was suggested for the health of
the people, fresh meat was not tu be had during winter, and
abstinence from salted provisions was salutary.

Pancake Tuesday.—At half-past eleven, the pancake bell
rung, when schools and shops were closed, that pancakes might
be made and eaten.

Lent was not generally observed. On some days a few women
attended service at the chapel at the Bridge end, but seldom
more than half-a-dozen, except on Ash Wednesday and Good
Friday, when the attendance was general.

Carling Sunday.— ‘‘Tid, mid, miserra,
Carling, palm, and paste egy day.”
Everyone had a dish of carlings, peculiarly a north country

disponens omnia, yeni ad docendum nos viam prudentie.’ “O
wisdom, which didst come forth from the mouth of the Most High,
reaching from the one end of all things to the other, and ordering them
with sweetness and might: Come, that thou mayest teach us the way
of understanding.’’— Vide Book of Wisdom, viij. 1.

* The Yule doughs, doubtless a remnant of the great ante-Christian
winter festival, as with Hogmena.

+ The sword-dancers we still have occasionally. Who can say whence
they originated ?

t When the Mart was killed, from the blood were made black
puddings, and from the tallow, candles.

“And Martinmas beef doth bear good tack,
When countrie folks do dainties lack.’

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman. 129

custom. On the Saturday before, carlings were shown in the
windows and sold at all the grocers’ shops; at the public houses
the landlord provided salt fish, and the working class went to
spend the ‘‘ carling groat.’”” Now they are seldom seen, and there
is difficulty in procuring the peas to be steeped.

Easter Monday and Tuesday.—The great holidays were
Christmas and EKaster, the former was of the family and house-
hold, but at the latter were out-door sports.

On Easter Monday and Tuesday the young people resorted
to the North Field to play ball, ‘‘doun the lang lonnin’,”
and other games. Dyed paste eggs were freely distributed
amongst children.

The Guild of St. George formerly existed in the church of
Morpeth: it was styled the Chantry of St.George. In Stainsby’s
Northern Journeys we are told, ‘‘A custom in the towne of
Morpeth to choose one out of the young men in the towne to be
St. George, and all the rest of the young men to attend him;
and upon St. George-day all come to church, and at the re-
hearsinge of the creed to stand up and draw his sword.”

At Midsummer, after sunset, the lads and lasses resorted to
the woods to beat each other with branches of rowan tree.
From the use of the rowan, it must have been of northern
origin: the Scandinavians believe this tree to have magical
power, and in their ships have a stick of it. On the eve of
Midsummer day, fires were formerly lighted in every township :
except in Hisdon parish they have in recent years been
discontinued. In the end of last and beginning of this century
all the country was ina blaze. Here it may be noted we have
the earlier custom, of the day beginning at 6 p.m., and so in our
Prayer Book, where the Collect for Sunday is directed to be used
at evening prayer the day before.

“Old times are changed, old manners gone.”

Royal Oak Day.—At the Grammar school on this day the
boys were up before 3 a.m., and with their band of wind
instruments went round the town to collect all the boys, and
thence to the Chapel Wood, where they cut large branches of
oak—each boy having one—marched to the school, which they
ornamented with the oak, the master heard the lessons and gave
holiday after 8 a.m. ‘This was an old custom, and a continuance
of that of the companies.

R

130 Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

“© Menteith. The wood of Birnam!

Malcolm. Wet every soldier hew him down a bough, and
bear it before him: 2 é : ‘ ‘

Messenger. AsT did stand my watch upon the hill, I looked
toward Birnam, and anon, me thought, the wood began
to move.’’*

Brinces.—A bridge stood upon the site of the old bridge
from distant days. In the bed of the river, at low water, may
yet be seen the starlings and remains of a wooden bridge.
This was doubtless built by the society of Bridge Builders, the
‘fratres ponti,? who wore white dresses with a badge of a
bridge and a cross upon the breast. In many instances a
chapel was built upon the bridge, as at London and Wakefield ;
or a wayside chapel stood at one end for the convenience of
pilgrims, as at Morpeth, and tolls were levied, so that a bridge
was a valuable investment. Here, at Morpeth, the bridge was
repaired: by the Chantry priests, and afterwards by the Bailifts,
as trustees of the property of the Grammar School, who held
the Chantry lands. A Lord of Misrulef was chosen at Kaster —
to continue to the Wednesday, and keep a barrel of ale upon
the bridge, make all passengers drink thereof, collect money
for the repairs of highways, and give a just account at
Whitsuntide.

The two arches of the old stone bridge were of different
dates, the south arch being the earlier, and having the finest
mouldings. The north arch was built in 1640, when Lord
William Howard ‘‘allowed the farmers of the milnes. at
Morpeth, for twelve weekes wanting of the proffitts of them,
whilest the damme was put out, when the bridge was
building xx/v.’”’}

A chain was fixed to the bridge, which, on a given day in
every year, was stretched across the road, and toll exacted
from every passenger. Tradition says that when the great
Duke of Argyle was on his road to London, in the days of

* Macbeth, Act V., Scenes 4 and 5.

+ We find in 1588, when Mr Dacre attempted at Easter to hold a
Court Baron at Morpeth, Lord William Howard’s steward held a
court, at which one of the Jury was the Lord of Misrale.—Lord Wm.
Howard’s Household Book, Surtees’ Soc., Vol. Ixvili. p....

t Lord William Howard’s Household Book, page 359.

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm.Woodman. 131

Queen Anne, he refused to pay toll, and the river being
flooded, he was detained until the flood abated.

Feasts AND PastimEs.—Waits*. Until the passing of the
Municipal Reform Act, the waits perambulated the town between
2 and 3 o’clock a.m. ‘They consisted of a piper and fiddler;
earlier, these were preceded by a man carrying a lantern on a
pole. On Christmas day they did not go their rounds until
seven o’clock, because no evil thing was then abroad. When
the waits came to the house of one of the Bailiffs,+ the music
stopped a minute, one of them called ‘‘a fine frosty morning,
good morning Mr Bailiff,” and then on they went again.

Trade Feasts.—Every tradesman must of necessity have been
a member of one of the guilds or companies in Morpeth, each of
which had its feast on some Saint’s day—the Merchant Tailors’
on Corpus Christi, the Tanners’:on Trinity Sunday. In the
early morning a branch of a tree was planted before the
Alderman’st door, then the company met at the Town Hall,
whence they walked in procession to church, headed by the
waits, each one bearing a branch of the accustomed tree, the
tanners the oak, the merchant tailors the birch. After the
business of the day was finished, the company feasted, the
tanners’ company having a pie of veal, ham, and fruit. They
were not only entertained by the waits but by ‘ minstrelles,’ and
received strangers, upon one occasion Lord William Howard.
Carrying branches of trees was customary in former days. At
Wiggenhall, in Norfolk, was a Bye-law. ‘‘At the general
daye yat ilke a brother be redy........ wit a garlond of
hoke lewes.”’’|{

Bull-baiting :— was usual in Morpeth to the end of the last or
the earliest years of the present century, more frequent than
elsewhere from the great cattle market here. The Serjeant
provided the rope. The shoemakers kept the bull dogs. The
bull-ring was taken from its place in the Market-place, when

* One of the Waits of Morpeth being dead, any Person that can play
well upon the Hautboy and Fiddle will, on Application to the
Magistrates of Morpeth, meet with encouragement. N.B.—It is a
place of considerable Profit.—N. Journal, 5th May 1746.

+ From immemorial times, Morpeth was ruled by two chief officers,
chosen annually on Michaelmas Monday, and styled ‘ Bailifts.’

{i.e. the chief officer of the company keeping feast.

|| English Guilds (Harly English Text Soc.) p. 117.

132. Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

the cross was removed, and is now in the writer’s possession.
He has been told that ladies from the country came to Morpeth
and sat in the windows of the Market place to witness the
bull-baits, like the Spanish women. All proclamations were
made from the Bull-ring. Mr Orde, when Sheriff, proclaimed
George LV. here, drank his Majesty’s health, and threw the
glass away that it might not be polluted with a meaner use.

Cock Fighting :—was common here until the last thirty-five
years. It was put down by repeatedly summoning and fining
the owner of the pit. Sir Charles Monk, shortly before his
death, told the writer that at Morpeth the county gentlemen
came into the town on the Tuesday morning of Morpeth Race-
week—the first week in September—and attended the pit
where ‘‘a long main” was fought.

The Races:—at Morpeth was a county meeting; Lord Grey,
Mr Cresswell, Sir Charles M. Monk, and Lord Durham having
four horses in their carriages. Gentlemen came on the Tuesday
and left on the Thursday after the races.

Convreyance.—It will appear extraordinary that a mode of
conveying land in the days long ago, when writing was not
generally known, was continued down to this century at
Morpeth. The writer took part in this in two instances; one in
a house where the seller went in and locked the door, the buyer
then demanded admittance, when the seller opened the door and
handed the key to the purchaser. ‘The other case was a few
years subsequent, of land estimated to be worth £20,000; there
the parties, with witnesses, went upon the land; the vendor dug
a turf and gave it to the purchaser, in the name of all the
estate, and a note of this was written upon the deed which was
given to the purchaser, and the sale was complete. This,
called the livery of seisin, was abolished in 1845.

Markets, Farrs, &c.—Throughout the year on week days at
6 a.m.,a bell was rung to commence work, at 6 p.m. a bell to
leave work, and at 8 p.m. the curfew bell. On Sunday in the
morning the church and sermon bell.

The Market was granted in 1199 by King John, and from that
time to the first half of this century was the principal, indeed
the only, place of supply of butcher meat for the great seaports
on the Tyne and Wear. The cattle and sheep were brought into

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman. 133

the town on Tuesday, from Scotland by Messrs Humble and
Elliott, great dealers; and from Cumberland by Messrs Curwen
and Blamire. The Greys, Culley, Adam Atkinson, Johnson, and
Fenwick, large farmers of Northumberland, brought their own
stock to market, most of them arriving on Tuesday night, as did
the principal butchers—Mr Radcliff of North Shields, Messrs
Hewison, Swan, and Forster of Newcastle; others came in
coaches from Sunderland, Shields, and Newcastle, reaching the
town at the commencement of the market, almost as soon as it
was light in summer, and in winter before the sun rose. Every
purchaser, after ‘‘ handling” the stock, took from his pocket a
shilling, which he spit* upon and offered to the seller, who if he
accepted the bid, took the shilling or ‘ arles,’ and the bargain was
binding. The buyer then marked his purchase by cutting a
few hairs from the animal’s hip. A man stood at the north end
of Morpeth bridge to levy the tolls for the lord of the manor,
viz. for every head of cattle 1d, for a score of sheep 4d, and
for a pig or calf $d.

At eleven o’clock the market bell rang, sacks of wheat being
pitched on the north side of the market place; barley, rye, and
oats on the east: Lord Carlisle, by the hand of freemen’s wives,
dipped a wooden dish holding more than a quart, into each
‘poke,’ which the lord was entitled to as toll.

Anyone buying, and selling again at the same market, was
guilty of regrating; and anyone buying before the market bell
rang, was guilty of forestalling. In 1719 the Treasurer of the
county paid £2 5s. for prosecuting forestallers.

The Bailiffs were Judges of the court of Pred poudre, and many
disputes were settled by them.

Lord William Howard, when at Naworth, bought and sold
at the market.t| Wooden milk bowls, creaming dishes, and
spoons were, until recently, made at Lightwater House, near
Mitford, and sold in the market.

* The spitting was a protection from witchcraft.

+ 1620, June 8th. Received of George Clematson for xx ewes sold
at Morpeth, 111j/.

1652, September 21st. Received of William Grayme for 40 sheep
sold at Morpeth, xli. vis. viijd.

1629, December 5th. For bringing a horse load of trenchers from
Morpeth, vs.—Lord Wm. Howard's Household Book, pp. 120, 121,
156, 158, 270, 346.

134 Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

The great fair on the eve of and on Ascension day was vastly
different from that of the present day. Men and women
servants attended in great numbers to be hired from Whitsuntide
to Martinmas, instead of for six months. Each lad and lass
had in their hats a green leaf, generally of holly, to show “a
place was wanted.” The stalls were more numerous and of
a better class than now. Some came year after year, among
them was avery large one of jewellery and Birmingham goods,
then there were some big stout men with short arms, who sold
West of England cloth, there was always a stall for ballads, and
a great number for toys and gingerbread, Billy Purvis’s, and two
or three penny shows. Goods formerly could not be sold until
the market bell rung at ll a.m. At that time all the tenants of
the lord, with the steward, attended to proclaim* the fair at the
Bull-ring, Fair-moor, and lime kiln, at the S.E. corner of the
terrace. These were followed by the Bailiffs and Officers of the
Corporation, with their insignia of office, who also proclaimed the
fair at the Market-place, Buller’s Green, Cross, and the terrace.

* Proclamations are now rare; they were as follows :—

Whereas it is enacted that every lord of a fair shall make, or cause to
be made, open proclamation how long the said fair shall endure, now
know ye that the [Right Honourable Frederick Howard | Karl of Carlisle,
Viscount Howard of Morpeth, Baron Dacre of Gilsland, and Lord of this
present fair, doth strictly charge and command all manner of persons,
coming and repairing to this present fair, that they keep the peace of our
Sovereign Lord the King; that no manner of persons during this present
fair shall commit or make any riot, route, or unlawful assembly, or any
other misdemeanour within the precincts of this fair; and all manner
of persons are required peaceably and quietly to pay their tolls, due or
accustomed, and that no person or persons bring to the said fair any
infected goods, and all such persons as shall buy sell or exchange any
horse, gelding, mare, or filley within the said fair, shall enter them with
the clerk of the tolls, with the colours, age, and marks of the said horses,
geldings, colts, and filleys, together with the names, surnames, and
dwelling places, as well of the buyer as the seller thereof. And it is
the will and pleasure of the lord of the said fair coming, and repairing
to the said fair, shall have free egress and regress, to and from, the
same; and if there should happen any difference, or controversy, to arise
between party or parties, within the said fair, the party or parties,
grieved may repair to the officers of the said fair, when they shall have
justice administered unto them according to the court of Pied poudre;
and lastly know ye that the said fair shall continue for the space of
three days whereof the present day is one. God save the King.

The Lord of the Fair..

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm.Woodman. 135

Tur RipING oF THE BouNDARIES :—once universal, has almost
ceased from the enclosure of land, but was continued, and has
not entirely ceased in Morpeth. On St. Mark’s day, 25th April,
the boundaries of the common were rode at 2 o’clock. After
meeting in the Market-place, the corporation, on horseback,
proceeded to the common, the waits going first, then the
serjeant carrying the purse on a staff, after him the Bailiffs,
and lastly the mob; they passed round the boundaries of the
common until they reached a well, east of the road to the High
House, when the younger ones raced to the winning post.
There was then a race for a silver cup. At 8 o'clock the
Serjeant’s Supper took place; a very merry party when A.
R. Fenwick was serjeant, not rising from table until 7 a.m.

‘We've fallen in evil times, men read and think
Our good forefathers used to fight and drink.”

On days of Court Leet and Court Baron the Lord’s Jury
walked the boundaries of the borough, sometimes the short
boundaries, 7.¢. the boundary of the borough before the grant
of the North Field, and more rarely the long boundaries, which
passed to the Quarry Bank, and by the south side of the river.

Harvest.— What an extraordinary change! instead of more
than one hundred lads and _ lasses reaping, one man
driving three horses cuts and binds a field. In the first
quarter of this century the workers at harvest were generally
residents. A few Highlanders came from Scotland, and half-a-
dozen from Cumberland, the latter tall muscular men who used
the Hainault scythes. The joiners, smiths, shoemakers, and
weavers left their ordinary occupations, and maid servants
generally had ‘‘a week’s shearing.” The farmer’s carts came
into the town in the early morning for the workers. On the
last day’s shearing they had a ‘‘kern baby,”’ 7.e. a small sheaf
of corn dressed as a child, upon a fork, carried by the prettiest
girl, all shouting ‘‘Kerney, Kerney hoo,’ and when the last
riggs were being cut there was ‘‘kemping” which was to
finish first. When all were done the kern baby was taken
from the stook in which it was placed, and carried to the
farmhouse, with loud cries of ‘‘ Kerney, Kerney hoo.” The
workers had then supper and sometimes a dance. When the
last load of corn was to be taken into the stack garth, the horse

136 Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman.

was to be driven by a young girl; the farmer’s daughter was
sometimes asked to perform this task: was it luck to the corn?
or luck to the girl? After the first quarter of the century the
Irish came literally in the thousand: almost every citizen was
sworn in, a special constable, and dragoons were stationed in
the town to preserve order.*

News.—Of all the changes which have taken place in our
habits and customs during the last two hundred years, none is
greater than the transmission and distribution of home and
foreign news. In the beginning of last century news was sent
by MS. news-letters to the county families who could pay for
them. There is one before the writer, dated ‘‘ London, 3rd
April, 1700,” and written on three sides of a sheet, in which
are the following paragraphs :—

“The Lettrs from Muscovy are very different from those we lately
“had concerning ye mighty Levies yt were making by ye Czar for
‘these last doe not speake of above 1800 men yt are raiseing in Lieu
“of the like number of the. Strelitz wh have been beheaded and are
‘“continued to be put to death by different ways for their sedition.
““These Lettrs add yt ye Czar is gone to Vernewik in order to continue
“there some time to hasten by his p’sence the building of sev’] more ships
‘‘of war to be Imployed against the Turkes at the end of the 2 yeares
‘trace, if the same be not prolonged and converted into a peace.”

“No petitions for saving clauses; and this day yr Ld-ships spent
“coing through the remainder of ye bill wh admitted of great debates,
“and upon a division Yeas 56 Noes 33 they flung out the clause
‘‘Impowering the King the revenue of the Excise and have allowed ye
‘clause investing the fee of the forfeited Estates in Ireland and
‘‘ve 13 Comrs. in trust for the King.”

In the first years of this century, George Burn, the only one
of the old barbers, in the early morning went around his few
customers to shave them: periwigs and powder being no longer
fashionable, there were then in the town but one cocked hat,
two pig-tails, and one powdered head. He passe away, and
his place was taken by barbers and haircutters, each of whom
had a shop where the Newcastle Courant supplied the smaller
tradesmen with the events of the day.

At the end of the 18th century and afterwards the Earl of
Carlisle sent to the Bailiffs the Avening Mail, published three
times a week. When it contained any extraordinary news the

*V. Sir R. Rawlinson's Report, 40-1-2,

Old Customs of Morpeth. By Wm. Woodman. 137

Serjeant was sent to request a few of the principal inhabitants
to meet at the Queen’s Head, where the despatches were
read and wine was drunk: this was done at the battle of
Leipsic.

The great battle of Waterloo was not known at Morpeth until
after a week: there was a rumour of a great battle, but the
victory was given to each side. The arrival of the mail on the
following day was looked for with no little anxiety, and when it
drove up street with two flags and branches of oak upon the
roof, the enthusiasm was unbounded, the bells rang, the cannon
fired, and the health of the Duke of Wellington was drunk by
the Bailiffs and their guests: yet withal there was a feeling of
sorrow for the terrible loss of life. About a year after, the
writer sat in the Emperor Napoleon’s carriage—a small
brougham—with half the seat extended to the front, to serve as
a bed, with all the articles for use or refreshment of plate.

Thus we have three periods distinctly different in the receipt
of news. The first in the beginning of the 18th century, when
a’ MS. sheet was sent to the wealthy—the many being left in
ignorance; the second at the end of last century, when all
Europe was in arms, and newspapers were common; the third,
the present day, when we find on our breakfast table the in-
telligence of the occurrences of the previous day from all parts
of the world—the debates in our own Parliament, in the Chamber
of Deputies in France, and in the Senate in America. Every
one can now read the papers, which come in numbers from all
parts; and Morpeth publishes a weekly paper, sent in numbers
to the surrounding villages.

In the first quarter of this century, the letters were delivered
in Morpeth once each day about 3 o’clock by one man, who
expected one half-penny as a delivery fee for each letter, besides
ls 2d for postage. Letters were not sent to the country, but
from time to time reached their destination by a carrier ; though,
if necessary, a special messenger was sent ; three or four got their
living by this employment. On the 25th January 1894, 64 bags
were sent to the Post Office at various times, containing 2,599
letters, 735 book packets and circulars, 359 post cards, 119
parcels, and 394 newspapers. There were 4 deliveries by 6
messengers; and the letters to the country were despatched by
12 messengers. In addition there were 57 telegraph messages
delivered by 4 messengers. In the Morpeth district 100 persons

g

138 The hule Water Cv Trarl. By Walter Deans.

were employed in the post office. In the money order and
postal order department there were last year 40,468 transactions,
and in the savings bank 2,491. In addition we have the news-
papers delivered by Smith & Co. and other newsagents. What
a tale does this tell of business, education, and literature.

‘““Then farewell Morpeth, ancient town,
May blessings on thee shower,
As sweet as flowers around thee blown,
In Spring’s propitious hoar.’’ Dodd.

The Rule Water Ca’ Trail. By Watter DEANS,
Hobkirk.

THE starting point of this ancient roadway or ‘‘ Trail,” is
from a large oval camp on the estate of Wauchope, and
situated nearly half-a-mile to the south of the mansion house.
The shepherd’s cottage, called the *‘ Dyke heads,” is a short
way below the camp; and the appellation of Dykeheads to the
cottage may have been derived from the camp.

The camp, which has consisted of an outer and. inner rampart,
is composed entirely of earth; there is no appearance of any
stone-facing, excepting what may have been loosely thrown out
during the excavations.

The Fosse may have been originally 10 feet deep in some
parts ; but as the whole area has in recent times been planted, and
now affords shelter for cattle and sheep, together with the debris of
the plantation, the greatest depth of the fosse is now only about 6
feet, and the circumference of the vallum 160 yards. A strong
and pure spring of water is situated a few yards below, at which
the constructors of the fort could abundantly quench their thirst.
On the side to the north-east the vallum opens, and for nearly
50 yards, owing to the soft nature of the ground, the road or
‘‘Trail” is shallow but perfectly distinct ; but coming in contact
with and probably joining the old loaning that ascends from
Wauchope to the hill part of the estate, the ‘‘ Trail” for
several hundred yards is entirely lost. It however again
appears deep and broad in the old plantation at the back of
Wauchope onstead, and after a direct course of 100 yards tu

The Rule Water Caw Trail. By Walter Deans. 139

near the site of the old tower of Wauchope, the Trail then
takes a sudden bend to the west, and crosses the Wauchope
burn, where it enters on the farm of Temple Hall, on the estate
of Harwood. On emerging from the burn, the Trail ascends
the steep bank to the west; and as the ground is hard, it appears
here both broad and deep, and has for generations been partly
used as a road to the Temple Hall farm.

On passing the shepherd’s cottage, the Trail begins to get
more shallow, and for about 50 yards is scarcely traceable. On
a rising ground in a field a short distance to the right of the
Trail, on which are growing a few gnarled ash trees, are the
remains of an earthwork ; but the lines of this entrenchment are
now difficult to trace, as the ground has been subjected to
cultivation, and I could find no trace of the Trail having any
communication with it; but the old ‘‘ Peth,” (Pech originally)
again appears on a stretch of dry ground at the foot of Temple
Hall hill. Here it suddenly curves to the south, and measures 22
feet by 7 feet deep. The Trail then ascends the hill in a curved
form ; its course is marked partly in a single rampart and partly
in a double.

The Trail becomes more conspicuous here than in any stretch
of its course, for it can easily be viewed for a distance of several
miles, owing to the west rampart being covered for a consider-
able way by a luxuriant belt of whin. The south side of the
ditch in that respect is less prominent, having only a bush here
and there. On its route up the hill, the Trail passes the
foundations of some old buildings, the stones of which are
partly above the ground. I lifted one of them, and found it to
be the upper stone of a quern which had doubtless been used by
the workers on the Trail. On nearing the summit of the hill,
the Trail takes a sudden swing (v.e. alters its direction) to the
west near a large cairn of stones. It is here both broad and
deep, though covered with heather and fern, and pursues a due
west downward course, till it enters the Harwood burn; but
before crossing the burn it traverses a plot of dry ground, where
at a short way above, ‘‘ Pines burn” and the ‘‘ Whuskie”’ syke
meet the Harwood burn. Here the Trail is very conspicuous
both in depth and breadth; and a person on horseback riding

up it would be little seen except the hat and shoulders.

_ After crossing the burn, the Trail enters rather spongy land,
which has recently been drained and cultivated. Although

140 The Rule Water Ca Trail. By Walter Deans.

shallow, its course is still distinct and traceable; and after
running up this field still due west to the march dyke, between
the lands of Harwood and Stonedge, the Trail enters Stonedge
farm, where the land at this part is wet and marshy; but after
being traceable for 50 or 60 yards, I entirely lost tract of it;
but still persevering in search of its course, I suddenly came
upon the old ‘‘ Peche,” near the west corner of the Stonedge
farm, where the land was dry and heathery, and the Trail broad
and deep. At this part the Trail was making for the parish of
Cavers in a south-west direction by the foot of a place called the
Hazeley Cleugh, where the march dyke runs between the
parishes of Hobkirk and Cavers on the south side of the
Peatlaw.

Here on the Cavers side of the march, and on the farm of
Earlside, runs the old now disused road from Jedburgh to
Liddesdale by the Slitterick; and it is probable that the road
may have formed a junction with the Trail at this point, and
continued on the Trail’s course downward to a place called the
Gap, where on the left side of the public road there are the con-
gpicuous remains of a camp, which the Trail may possibly have
joined. The lands here are called the South Berry Fell; but in
the twelfth century were named Ring Wode Feld, from the still
positive appearance of the rings or forts on the farm, which is
on the estate of Stobs. Marching on the north side of Berry
fell is a large extent of pasture Jand on the farm of EKarlside
called the ‘‘ Haitts,” but which anciently bore the name of
Ring woode hatt. This shows that the names of these localities
have not made a very important change since the twelith
century. These ancient earthworks are generally known in
the Border districts by the names of Roundabouts, Rings,
Broughs, Trails, Ca’ Trails, and Pech warks.

The Picts or Pechs are traditionally said to have been men of
rather low stature, but strongly built, with exceeding long and
powerful arms. Learned archeologists have laboured in con-
jecturing the etymology of ‘Catrail,’’ syllablizing it with Cat
and Rail, as a fence, a military bulwark between hostile tribes;
but a fosse of that nature would be but a spider’s web to our
gallant forefathers, who could tumble down Roman walls of lime
and stone, and drive the invaders beyond the Border. The fact
is that many learned men never make themselves acquainted
with the language of the Border districts, and often ignore it,

The Rule Water Ca’ Trail. By Walter Deans. 141

which is certainly the most national part of Scotland, and which
has preserved its traditions, customs, and language in a more
conserved form than any other district in the kingdom ; and the
word Catrail is as plain as a pikestaff, composed of the two
Scottish words Ca’ and Trail, which sre plain Border expressions
—‘' Qa,’ to drive, and ‘‘ Trail’? a road; for example ‘‘ Ca’ out
the kye,”’ drive out the kye; ‘‘Ca’ the Yowes to the Knowes.”’
‘‘Ca’”’ is an every day expression, and the prefix ‘‘ Trail,” is a
word equally as common, as ‘‘Ca’ Trail,’ a road, a walk, a drive ;
thus ‘‘ Ye’ve had a lang trail the day,” you have had a long
walk. ‘‘ I’m fair trailled oot,’’ I am tired with the road. Thus
we have the signification of Trails or Ca’ trails, roads or drives
intersecting the country from one fortified station, camp, hamlet,
village, or town to another ; and when we know that the Border
districts in primitive ages were covered with swamps and a
trackless forest, trails or roads, though of a rough construction,
were as necessary 10 those ages, and more so than they are now,
as our high latitudes are now in modern times clear, and our
swampy land is fast disappearing.

With regard to the Rule Water Trail, it is equal in di-
mensions with the Great Ca’ Trail, and entirely on the same
uniform plan, and may have been a branch line of the former ;
and conjecturing its termination at the South Berry fell, the
camp there would form a station for another braneh, which
possibly might cross down to the Slitterick, and form a junction
with the Great Trail at the foot of the Maiden Paps. Allowing the
zig-zag formation of the Rule Water Pech work its plainly
traceable length from the camp at Dykeheads on the Wauchope
estate to the Stonedge farm, may be a distance of 23 miles; but
from its starting point to its supposed termination at the Gap, we
have an addition of one mile, making the whole length of the
Rule Water Trail nearly 34 miles.

And in concluding this account of this ancient roadway, we
may remark that roads and fences throughout the Borders con-
structed two or three hundred years since, were in many
respects imitations of the old Ca’ Trails. Though now disused,
many of these old roads and fences can still be seen in old
plantations where they remain intact and perfect, consisting of
two huge walls of earth on each side, while the road itself had
little regularity in breadth, varying from 10 to 30 feet. Old
marches between progretors 150 years ago, were also constructed

142 Chapel of St. Cuthberts, Roxburyhshire.

of earth with a deep ditch on each side, on which was planted a
double thorn hedge, with a row of beech trees placed at inter-
vals. Such a waste of land on these old fences, may lead us to
conjecture that as well as a fence, beild or shelter would be one
of the main requirements.

[This paper being a useful survey of an unknown tract of
country, I have preferred giving Mr Deans’ own account of it,
although it would have been preferable that the author had
given the old track-way its proper name, a ‘ Pech-work,”
(apparently) instead of an impossible one. The latest dictum on
Cat-rails is ‘‘ Cat-raru or Picts’ work Ditch.” DrJ.A. Murray,
a Border man himself, informs me that this is an invented name
for an invented rampart, both due to imagination of Chalmers,
(Caledonia, 1807; Johnston’s Place-Names of Scotland, EKdinr.
1892, p. 60) Cat-rail has not yet been ascertained to be a word
of common use among the shepherds, who are the arbiters here.
A genuine word closely resembling it, ‘‘the Railzie,” is the
name of an ancient fosse or artificial bank of earth, on the land
ot Liddel-bank, Dumfriesshire, as recorded in Morton’s Monastic
Annals of Teviotdale, p. 57, note.

The word Cat-raid first occurs in Gordon’s ‘ Itinerarium
Septentrionale,” p. 103, London, 1726. He says: ‘‘It passes
the village of Bredly in Teviotdale, and crosses the Borthwick
water; here it is known by the name of the Cat-rail, but to the
northward of this place it is called the Picts-work-Diteh.”” Trail
in English is the track or spoor of a wild animal followed in
the chase; but I have never heard of ‘trail’? in Mr Deans’
sense used fora rvad. His ‘‘lang trail,’ and ‘‘trailled out,”’
are the effects of physical fatigue, causing the feet to drag
along the ground. Mr W. EK. Chatto (Stephen Oliver the
younger) in his ‘‘ Rambles on the Scottish Border,” p. 172,
says: ‘‘Towards the head of Jed water there are paths called
the Cat roads; but, though they may have formed the
communication between the hill-forts in the neighbourhood,
I can find no trace of their having extended to the Cat-rail.
There can, however, be little doubt that the term Cat, as
applied to those roads, is derived from an ancient British
root.” —J.H. |

145

The Chapel of St. Cuthberts on the Slitterick and Chapel
Cross, Liorburyhshire. By WALTER DEANS.

Tis old church and parochial district has for many ages
remained in oblivion. The church is said by old Monkish writers
to have been a ruin 700 years ago. Many Romish legends were
anciently rife anent it, which we refrain to enter upon, and it is
mainly the historical bearings of the Chapel and its localities that
we venture some account of. The site and graveyard of St.
Cuthbert’s can still be seen in a field a little above Cogsmill
School and school-house, and the field in which the locality is
situated is on the estate of Adderstone, and on the farm of
Adderstoneshiels. A former proprietor of the estate, to prevent
the site and graveyard from being blotted out of existence, had
wisely planted it with trees, some of which are of considerable
size, and appear to be aged.

The chapel, which has been of small dimensions, has been erased
from the foundations, though the site can still be distinguished
on the green turf. In the graveyard not a single stone can now
be seen; all have been removed, probably to erect stone dykes.
The only portion which is a relic, and said to have been a pillar
of the churchyard gate, now forms a pillar in the garden gate,
of Adderstoneshiels. The pillar is surmounted by stone, dressed
in the form of a vase, around which is carved some delicate
tracery. Some rounded eminences near the school are called
Cogs Knowes, a corruption of God’s Knowes; and Cogsmill,
also a corruption of God’s Mill, or the mill that was held in
sacred use for the priesthood of the chapel. ‘To the south of the
chapel is a tract of marshy land called the Shiplaw Bog, which
is properly the Chapel bog; and on the south-east, on the farm
of Langburn shiels, is a stretch of heathery land (where three
lairds’ lands meet, named the Duke of Buccleuch, Stobs, and
Harwood) vulgarly called Goks pairt or Cocks part, which ought
to be rendered God’s part, as a part or pendicle of the chapel, as
the commonty for use and wont, for turf and divot. Standing
high on arising ground, two miles north of the chapel. is the
oli cottage of Chapel Cross, corrupted into Shiplaw. This is
perhaps the oldest named locality on the estate of Cavers. On
its elevated situation a cross was erected in ancient times as a
guide to St. Cuthbert’s, which was at that age necessary, as the
way to the chapel at that period would be dense forest, and the

144 Chapel of St. Cuthbert’s, Romburghshire.

cross was in keeping with the Romish customs of the present day
on parts of the continent. ‘The old house nas been occupied as
a shepherd’s cottage for the last 113 years, though for some
time back it has been tenanted by aroadman. It was rebuilt in
1826, and now, doubtless far from comfortable; it was occupied
in 1780 by a shepherd named John Rutherford, whose great-
grandson is Thomas Rutherford, blacksmith, Bonchester. On
the west of Chapel Cross is a hollow in which is a peat moss,
which formerly supplied the cottage with fuel, but we understand
is now disused. ‘The pasture around Chapel Cross is remarkable
tor being fresh and green early in the spring and through the
summer. The old road from Jedburgh to the Slitterick passed
the cottage to the south and over by the Peatlaw. Some years
ago Lady John Scott of Spottiswood made a pilgrimage to Chapel
Cross, and took a sketch and drawing of the cottage. It was
occupied by an old man and his wife of the name of Blake, who
remarked that her ladyship ‘* was a gude crack.”

The main part of the district around St. Cuthbert’s Chapel
bore the names of Ringwoodefeld and Ringwood Haitt, and
these localities can be dated as far back as 1153 in the days of
Malcolm Canmore. In‘Ringwoodefeld we recognise the South
and North Berryfells—the two farms on the banks of the
Slitterick, on the estate of Stobs; and in Ringwood Haitt we
have still that name in a stretch of pastureland still called the
Haitts, on the farm of EHarlside, on the estate of Cavers, and the
Haitts marches all along the north side of Ringwoodefeld or the
Berryfells. The term ring can at least be applied to the South
Berryfell, as a considerable portion of a rig or earthwork can
still be seen a short way on the right side of the road that leads
to Shankend Station, and near the march between the parishes of
Cavers and Hobkirk. This district became subsequently to be
called the parochial district of Great Cavers. It formerly included
in its boundaries the localities named Cauldcleugh, Stennishope,
Ringwoodefeld, Ringwoode Haitt, Chapel Cross, Brough, Pen-
nangushope, Bowandhill, Stobit Cote, Granye, Priesthaugh,
Westtour, and Northouse, the whole valuation of which amounted
to £52 6s 8d. Several of these are now in the parish and district
ot Teviothead. In 1358 the district was in possession of William,
Kar! of Douglas, who granted it to the Abbey of Melrose; but after
the Reformation thelands came into the hands of the Crown,and in
1608 were again disposed by James VI. to the family of Douglas.

Africa and Spain. By Walter Deans. 145

In 1370 Stobs was granted by David II. to Thomas Cranston.
Old Stobs was situated on Ringwoodefeld, and its proprietor
still possesses the land. No part of the above-named places now
belong to the estate of Cavers except Ringwood Haitt, but the
parochial district of Great Cavers still comprehends the Stobs,
Penchrise. Berryfells, Shankend, Greatmuir, Stennishope,
Williamrigg, Langsyde, and several others.

AFRICA AND SPAIN.

In oRDEX to accommodate a few members who wished to catch
trains, the visit to Wauchope was far too hurried, and a return
route had to be abandoned, which would have allowed other
places of interest to have come into view, among others,
‘‘Sheeplaw Cross,” and its vicinity, treated of in Mr Deans’
notice, which it is desirable to preserve here. There were two
other localities, which from the peculiarity of their names I
enquired about, and have this statement from Mr Deans.

Africa is a farm on the Stonedge estate. It was formerly a
bleak and barren farm with a poor soil and ‘‘ peasweep”’
locality, and from its sterility got the name of Africa, though
the real name is Midburn.

Spain is on the Woltelee estate; its proper name is Braid-
haugh; the steading was removed from Old Braidhaugh, which
was a quarter of a mile lower down, as noticed ia a previous
article in the Club’s Proceedings, on Bonchester. The name
Spam was given in a frolic by the uncles of the late proprietor
ot Wolfelee, Mr James Spencer Elliot ; but when a name is once
given, no matter how ridiculous, it is ill to eradicate.

STONEDGE.
The key of the old Tower of Stonedge was lately discovered,
but was taken away by Mr Barrie, to present to the Marquis of
Lothian’s collection. Stonedge belongs to Lord Sinclair.

Brirps ON THE RULE.

Mr Deans also writes: There are plenty of Coots on the river
banks, but they hide their head among the wlllows as soon as
they view a person. Herons are often seen. They nestle on the
tall beeches at Wells. It is considered that when they fly up the
district, it is a sign of good weather.—Nov. 8. 1892.

P.S.—These notices came after the Report of the Meetings
had been in type.—J.H.

iu

146

Measurements of some of the largest Trees at Nisbet House,
Berwickshire. By Peter Loney, Marchmont.

Height | Diameter | Diameter | Diameter
Name of Tree. in Feet. | at 1 Foot.| at 3 Feet.| at 5 Feet.
FEET. FEET. FEET. FEET.
1. Beech - ~ 80 163 1134 11
2. do. - - 90 13 10 93
3. do. - - 95 133 11 10
4, Ash - - 94 144 123 1134
5. Silver Fir - - 100 114 11 10
6. Sycamore - - 80 153 123 i2=*
7. do. - - 90 143 123 12
8. Copper Beech - 60 123 113 113
2; do. - 56 10 83 9
10. Sycamore - 90 17 144 14
ii do. - 95 14 114 10
12. do. - 98 20 163 15
13. Ash - - 100 183 16 16
REMARKS.
1. A clean straight stem to the height of 50 feet.
2. do. do. do.
3. do. do. do.
4. A clean stem to the height of 45 feet.
5. A very good specimen, and well grown.
6. At 8 feet this tree is much branched.
7. A very fine straight stemmed tree.
8. A very fine tree with two limbs—branched.
9. A fine tree. I believe these to be the largest trees of the kind in the

county. I never saw finer.
10. A good straight stem.
11. A fine tree, branching into two limbs at 20 feet.
12. A fine Park tree of three limbs at 12 feet high.
13. A very fine Park tree branching into two limbs at 6 feet high.

The Sycamores are very fine old trees, but they are showing symptoms
of decay. They cannot be less than 300 years old, from their appearance.
There are several other fine old trees in the Park near the mansion, but
these are a few of the largest.

Mr Loney’s measurements at West Nisbet had been made
before it was recollected that there was a previous record
of the dimensions of several remarkable trees there of date

Iist of Paintinys at Nisbet House. 147

1795, by the Rev. John Walker, D.D., Professor of Natural
History in the University of Edinburgh (xsays on Natural
History and Rural Economy, Edinr. 1808.) The girth was taken
at four feet above the ground. An extract is subjoined from
this scarce book.

ACER PSEUDO-PLATANUS, Lin, The Plane.

A Plane at Nisbet, in Berwickshire, on the south side of the walk in the
shrubbery, leading to the garden. On the 15th of September 1795, it
was about 60 feet high, and measured 3 ft.6 in. (p. 23.)

A Plane at Nisbet, in Berwickshire. It stands on the lawn behind the
house, and is the largest tree about the place. It is between 60 and 70
feet high, and measured on the 19th of September 1795—12 ft. 3in. (p.24.)

This is:\again repeated in a “List of Scottish Trees of remarkable
magnitude as they existed in 1812,” given in the Edinburgh Topographical,
Traditional, and Antiquarian Magazine, Kdinr. 1848.

PoruLus NIGRA, Lin., var. Pyramidalis. Lombardy Poplar.

A Lombardy Poplar at Nisbet, in Berwickshire. It grows on the north
side of the canal, opposite to the garden, and measured on the 15th of
September 1795—6 ft. 1 in.

This tree was then 26 years old, and was 50 feet high, so that its growth
for such a period of time was certainly very great. (Walker’s Essays, p.63.)

Crpar or LEBANON at Cheeklaw, near Duns (see p. 50).

Height 52 ft.; girth at one foot, 12 ft.; at three feet, 11 ft. 9 in.; at
five feet, 14 ft. This tree branched off into twelve branches, from 5 to 8
feet high, two of which were cut off some years ago, making it rather one-
sided. Still it is a very fine specimen, with the branches spreading out
horizontally to the distance of 37 feet from the trunk towards the south
It is in good health.

List of Paimtings at Nisbet House, Berwickshire, the seat
of Lord Sinclair.

Nos. 1 and 2.—Mary A@nis and Acnes CHIsHOLME, above the door. Of
the family of Chisholme of Stirches, Roxburghshire. A short note of
some of the family of the Barons Sinclair, may help to explain the
relationships of certain of the names that are tofollow. Charles St. Clair,
12th Lord, only surviving son of Andrew, de jure, 11th Lord, and his wife
Elizabeth, daughter of John Rutherford, Esq., of HEdgerston, co. Rox.,
married 13th Feb. 1802, Mary Agnes, only daughter of James Chisholme
of Chisholme (now Stirches and Stonedge, co. Rox.) who died 16th July

148 list of Paintings at Nisbet House.

1814. Lord Sinclair died 30th Sept. 1863, aged 95. Their son James was
13th Lord Sinclair, and died 24th Oct. 1880; being succeeded by the
present Lord, Charles William St. Clair, born 8th Sept. 1831. Matthew
St. Clair of the Herdmanston family, who died 1728, married Margaret,
daughter of Sir Thomas Carre of Cavers, and had two sons, one of whom, .
Charles, 10th Lord, de jure, who died in 1775, married Elizabeth, daughter
of Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame (Lord Kimmerghame). It was their
son Andrew, 11th Lord, de jwre, who married 28th Dec. 1763, Elizabeth
Rutherford of Edgerston, Rox. These were the parents of Charles, 12th
Baron. John, Master of Sinclair, son of Henry, 8th Lord, joined the
Rebellion of 1715, and was attainted; James, 9th; Charles, 10th; and
Andrew, 11th Lords, de jure, did not assume the title.—See Burke’s and
Foster's Peerages.

No. 8.—Lady Ker, mother of Lord Somerset, a friend of Queen Mary.

No. 4.—Sir Thomas Ker.

No. 5.—Lord Kimmerghame’s children—Patrick, John, Mrs Waite, Mrs
Clair of Herdmanston, Mrs Carre of Nisbet, Mrs Wauchope of Niddry.
Sir Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame was 2nd son of Patrick Hume of
Polwart, and Grizel, daughter of Sir Thomas Ker of Cavers ; advocate 25th
July 1696; sheriff-depute of the county of Berwick; about 1704 general
collector of tonnage on foreign vessels; M.P. for burgh of Kirkeudbright
from 1700-2, 1702-7; supported the Union, and sat in first Parliament of
Great Britain, 1707-8. He succeeded his brother, Sir Alexander [Hume]
Campbell of Cessnock, afterwards 2nd Earl of Marchmont; as an ordinary
Lord of Session, 28rd Nov. 1714. He died 16th March 1780. He married
Hlizabeth, daughter of John Douglas, Esq.—Haie’s Hist. of Senators of
the Court of Justice, p. 495; Foster’s Members of Parliament, Scotland, p.
181. Foster says “ He had a son and two daughters.”

Nos. 6 and 7.—General and Mrs Carre of Nisbet.

No. 9 (sic.)—Mrs St. Clair of Herdmanston (Elizabeth Rutherford.)

No. 10.—Mrs Carre, Lord Kimmerghame's daughter.

No. 11.—Lord Somerset, son of Sir Thomas and Lady Ker. He was
Robert, the youngest son by Sir Thomas’s second marriage, his mother
being Janet, sister of Sir Walter Scott of Buccleuch. He was the well-
known favourite of James VI. Somerset’s only daughter, Lady Anne
Carre (for this was the orthography he adopted, and was followed in by
his kin) married the 5th Earl of Bedford, afterwards created Duke of
Bedford. He died in or near London in 1645, and was buried in Covent
Garden. Mr W. Riddell Carre, in his Border Memories, pp. 128-9, says:
“Tn the Exhibition of Pictures in 1866, there was a portrait of Robert
Carre, lent by the Duke of Devonshire, whose ancestor no doubt bought it
with Chiswick House, which belonged to Somerset, and which he sold in
order to provide a suitable fortune for his daughter Anne.”’

No. 12.—Lord Marchmont. it

No. 13.—Lord Nisbet.

“George Carre of Nisbet, eidest son of John Carre of Cavers, passed as
advocate 9th January 1725, obtained a charter of the lands and barony of

List of Pictures in Duns Castle. 149

West Nisbet, dated 12th February 1733 (Reg. Mag. Sig. Lib. xcix.. No. 1,)
and was appointed Sheriff of the county of Berwick in 1748. He was
elevated to the Bench, and took his seat by the title of Lord Nisbet, 31st
July 1755. He died at Edinburgh, 2lst February 1766 (Scots’ Mag.)—
Haig’s Senators of the College of Justice, p. 522.

“George Carre of Nisbet,’’ says Mr Riddell Carre, Border Memories, p.
213, was “‘ fifth son of John:Carre of Cavers, Nisbet and Houndalee. His
father was twice married. His son, by his first marriage, inherited Cavers
and Houndalee; while George Carre, Lord Nisbet, his surviving son by
his second marriage, finally got Nisbet. The Nisbet Carres are long since
dead, and the two last, who were ladies, bequeathed the property to the
late Lord Sinclair, who possessed it for nearly fifty years, and who died
lately at the advanced age of 94.’ [A list of the Nisbet Carres is not
obtainable at present, nor have the inscriptions on the tombstones in the
vault been copied. |

No. 14.—Honourable Eleanor St. Clair, sister of Charles, 12th Lord
Sinclair.

No. 15.—Lord Polwarth.

No. 16.—Lord Binning :—above the side door.

No. 17.—Mr Carre of Cavers.

P.S.—The names in this present list oi Portraits have been supplied by
Mrs Watts, the custodian.

List of Pictures vn Duns Castle.

I.— PORTRAITS.

1. George, 7th Lord Seton, and his sons Robert, Ist Earl of Winton,
Sir John Seton of Barnes, Alexander, lst Harl of Dunfermline, and Sir
William Seton. Also his daughter Isabella or Margaret (one of the
Queen’s Maries) married Lord Paisley, eldest son of the Earl of
Arran and Duke of Chatelherault.

2. Robert, lst Earl of Winton, Lady Margaret Montgomerie, Countess
of Winton, Lady Isabella Seton, wife of James, 1st Harl of Perth,
and of Francis, 2nd Harl Bothwell.

3. George, Earl of Winton.

4. Lady Isabella Seton, married Francis, 6th Lord Sempill.

5. Alexander Seton, Earl of Eglinton, commonly called “Grey Steel.”
6. Lady Ann Hay, Countess of Winton, daughter to the Earl of Hrrol.
7. Major-General The Hon. Robert Montgomery.

8. Alexander Seton, First Viscount Kingston.

9. Elizabeth Douglas, Heiress of Whittinghame, First Viscountess

of Kingston.
10. First Viscount Kingston after the battle of Worcester (in
dining room.)

150 List of Pictures in Duns Castle.

11. First Viscount Kingston (oval in dining room.)

12. Sir John Seton of Garleton, Bart., eldest son of George, 3rd
Earl of Winton, by his 2nd wife Hlizabeth, daughter of John Lord
Herries, born 1639, created Baronet of Nova Scotia, married Christian,
daughter of Sir John Home, died 1686 leaving 6 sons.

13. John, lst Duke of Roxburgh.

14. Isabella, Marchioness of Montrose: Lady Isabella Douglas,
daughter of William, 3rd Harl of Morton, of the house of Lochleven,
by Lady Agnes Keith, daughter of George, 3rd Earl Mareschal.
Married (1st) Robert, lst Earl of Roxburgh; (2) James, 2nd Marquis
of Montrose (son of the great Marquis.) She was mother of the
3rd Marquis.

15. Alexander, 5th Lord Blantyre.

16. Ann Hamilton, wife of Alexander, 5th Lord Blantyre.

17. Earl of Linlithgow.

18. Countess of Linlithgow.

19. James, 7th Lord Yester.

20. John, Ist Harl of Tweeddale.

21. John, lst Earl of Tweeddale (in dining room.)

22. Hon. William Hay of Drummelzier.

23. Hon. Elizabeth Seton, daughter of Viscount Kingston.

24. Alexander Hay of Drummelzier (De Nune.)

25. Hon. Anne Stuart, daughter of 5th Lord Blantyre.

26. Margaret Hay, daughter of the Hon. William Hay of Drummelzier,
and 2nd wife of Alexander, 7th Lord Blantyre.

27. William, eldest son of Alexander Hay of Drummelzier.

28. Captain William Hay of Iddington.

29. Robert Hay of Drummelzier (by Raeburn) married Janet
Erskine of Cardross.

30. James Erskine of Cardross.

31. Lady Christian Bruce, his wife.

32. Lady Sarah Bruce married James Drummond of Lunden,
representative of the attainted Earl of Perth.

38. David Erskine of Linlathen.—Raeburn.

34. Lieutenant-Colonel Charles Erskine, 92nd Regiment, younger of
Cardross.—Raeburn.

35. William Hay of Drummelzier and Duns Castle, by Sir Francis
Grant.

36. Mr Andrew Ross, Master of Horse to Queen Anne. His
daughter Christian married Mr Hay of Hopes.

37. Mr Ogle of Eglingham.

38. Miss Ogle.

39. A Lady with roses. ad Anne, and Mary,

} by Raeburn.

3 h f G
40. Two Ladies with dog and flowers. ae ee Ba SS gg

41. A Lady Unknown: Aitatis 19, 1625. Lady Jean Drummond.—
See Mr Home-Drummond’s Notes.
42. Prince of Nassau, A.D., 1688.

Family Portraits in Duns Castle. 151

43. Chevalier St. George (James III. and VIII.)

44, Prince Charles Edward.

45. Prince Henry Benedict.

46. Princess Clementina Sobieski, consort of Chevalier St. George.

The above four Pictures were painted at Rome in 1739, by

G. Blanchet, and presented by the exiled Royal Family to
Alexander Hay, Hsq., of Drummelzier.

47. James I. of England and VI. of Scotland, by Cornelius Jansen.

48. A Lady by Cornelius Jansen.

49. Napoleon Buonaparte after David.

50. Duns Scotus.

II.—LANDSCAPKHS, etc.

51. Landscape by Vernet.

52. Do. by Rev. J. Thomson of Duddingston.

53. Do. after ... . Salvator Rosa, by Rev. J. Thomson.

54. Fox in a Poultry Yard.—Hondecutor.

55. The Woman taken in Adultery.—Annibal Carracci.

56. Vestal Virgin by Paul Veronese.

57. March of Troops by Bloemart.

58. Banditti, presented by Late Marquis of Queensberry, purchased
from Louis XVIII’s Collection.

59. Old Henwife at Whittingham, by Sir George Chalmers, 1760.

60. Head of Man by Titian.

61. Do. by Rembrandt.

Notes by G. Home-Drummond, Esq., on Family Portraits,
etc., at Duns Castle.

Sruart Porrraits at Duns CastLr.

1. Chevalier St. George in armour, profile to the left, red cloak
lined with ermine on his left shoulder, round the right side, and
holding it up with his left hand on his haunch, right hand gloved
resting on a baton, wig down to the bottom of his neck, ribbon
of the garter.

2. Clementina Sobieski, full face, low dress, right arm in front,
short sleeve tucked up to the elbow, trimmed with lace, red cloak lined
with ermine on right shoulder, round the left side, fastened with a
blue ribbon, left hand resting on a crown on a blue cushion, hair
powdered, clasped with pearls, with a brooch in front of her face.

3. Prince Charles Edward, in armour to the left, looking round in
front, blue ribbon of the garter, green ribbon of the thistle round his
neck, with order hanging to it, left hand gloved resting on the hilt

152 Family Portraits in Duns Castle.

of his sword, leather sleeve from below the armour above his elbow,
right hand resting on his helmet, red cloak lined with ermine round
his loins, short wig tied behind with black ribbon, white neckcloth
trimmed with lace.

4. Prince Henry, in armour to the right, looking round in front,
blue and green ribbon as Prince Charles, white sash round his waist,
over the armour a dark red cloak with 6 gold frogs 2 2 2, lined with
white fur, right arm extended to the front behind, sleeve turned up
with white fur, and fastened with 2 gold frogs, shirt sleeve full
trimmed with lace, red cloak on his left shoulder, left hand gloved
resting on his helmet, wig and neckcloth as Prince Charles.

Seton Pictures aT Duns CASTLE.

1. George, 6th Lord Seton, succeeded 1545, died 1584, and his wife
Isabella, daughter of Sir William Hamilton of Saughbar, Lord -High
Treasurer of Scotland, reign of James V., and their children.

Robert, lst Earl of Winton.

John, ancestor of the Setons of Barns.

Alexander, lst Earl of Dunfermline.

Sir William.

Margaret married Claud, 1st Lord Paisley.

From an original by Cornelius Jansen, in the possession of Lord
Somerville, who has a memoir about how it came into their possession,
in which memoir there is mention of tables of which they know nothing.
Mr Hay supposes the tables to allude to a silver backgammon board
in his possession, the squares alternately silver and silver gilt. The
men are said to have been gold and silver, but these have long since
disappeared, the present ones are light hollow silver and silver gilt.
The dice are still in his possession, aud are of gold. They are said
to have been presented by Queen Mary to Mary Seton, her maid
of honour. A quarter length of VI. by Cornelius Jansen, is in Mr
Hay’s possession, and was one of the Seton Collection of Pictures. The
original picture had probably been removed by the Trustees when
Lord Winton was in France on his forfeiture, against which Trustees
there was a process afterwards.

2. Robert, lst Earl of Winton, died 1608, and his wife, Lady
Margaret Montgomery, daughter of Hugh, 3rd Karl of Eglinton,
and their child.

Isabella married (1st) James, 1st Harl of Perth, (2nd) Francis
Stewart, 3rd Karl of Bothwell.

3. George, 3rd Karl of Winton, died 1650; Atatis 40, 1625, December.

4. Lady Anne Hay, daughter of Francis, 9th Harl of Errol, wife
of George, 3rd Harl of Winton; Aitatis 32, 1625.

5. A Lady with fair hair covering her ears and turned up behind
them, a black cap on the top of her head, with a large button on the
right side, a ruff round her neck, a black dress open in front,
turned up with lace over pink, sleeves slashed with white, turned

Family Portraits in Duns Castle. 153

back at the wrist with the same material as the ruff, round her neck
a bit of black cord, coming out between the ruff which she is holding
with her right hand, on it a ring; Adtatis 19, 1625.

Lady Jean Drummond, daughter of James, Ist Earl of Perth, and
wife of John, 17th Karl of Sutherland.

6. Alexander, 6th Earl of Eglinton, 3rd son of Robert, lst Harl of
Winton—‘“‘ Grey Steel,’ died 1661.

7. Major-General Hon. Robert Montgomery, 5th son of Alexander,
6th Earl of Eglinton.

8. Alexander, lst Viscount Kingston, 2nd son of George, 3rd Earl
of Winton, in armour with a baton, after the Battle of Worcester,
+ length.

9. The same, oval in a black dress.

10. The same, oval in armour, died 1691.

11. Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Sir Archibald Douglas of
Whittinghame, 2nd wife of Alexander, lst Viscount Kingston.

12. Elizabeth, daughter of Alexander, lst Viscount Kingston, and
heiress of her brother James, 3rd Viscount Kingston, married Hon.
William Hay of Drammelzier.

138. Sir John Seton of Garleton, 3rd son of George, 3rd Earl
of Winton.

14. Isabel, daughter of George, 3rd Earl of Winton, married Francis,
6th Lord Seafield. She has a necklace on her shoulders of pearls
in fours.

There is a necklace iike it at Duns Castle, aud another similar in
the possession of the Earl of Eglinton.

15. Two Ladies in low dresses, with hair in ringlets, one with
brown hair, the other with reddish hair, holding a wreath between
them with their left hands, the brown haired holding a dog on her
knee with her right hand, the other holding her right hand to its
nose, pearls in their hair and pearl necklaces, pearls and enamel clasps
on each shoulder, and also one in front; the brown haired bas a tight
ereen dress with yellow bows down the front, loose sleeves fastened

up in front of the elbow, trimming studded with pearl and enamel
clasps.

ie) 2)

The one in blue has pearl and enamel clasps to loop up her sleeves.
[See note in brackets to No. 16. ]

U

154 Family Portraits in Duns Castle.

16. Lady with light brown hair holding a nosegay in her left hand,
pearl necklace, pearl earrings, hair in ringlets dressed behind with
black velvet and pearls, evening dress, blue, sleeves as the other
two, cloak on her left shoulder.

(Three daughters of George, 3rd Earl of Winton; Isabel married
Francis, 6th Lord Sempill; Anne married John, 2nd Harl of Traquair ;
Mary married James, 4th Harl of Carnwath.)

The following letter from Sir William Fraser to Mr Home-Druammond
seems to have reference to No. 16.

“Mr Sempill showed me copies, which he has got made from the
originals at Traquair House, of Lady Isabel and. Lady Jane Seton,
daughters of the third Harl of Winton; one of these ladies was Lady
Sempill with the necklace, and the other lady has a small dog under
her left arm: both portraits are much out of proportion, and have a
dwarfish appearance, perhaps the feature of the dog in the portrait
may help you to one of your unknown ladies.

I remain, dear Sir, your very faithfully,
(Signed) WM. FRASER.
(This letter is not dated.)

17. James, 5th Earl of Linlithgow, and 4th Harl of Calendar, son
of Alexander, 3rd Earl of Calendar, 2nd son of George, 3rd Harl of
Linlithgow, son of Alexander, 2nd Earl of Linlithgow, whose sister,
Lady Ann Livingstone, married Alexander, 6th Earl of Eglinton.

18. Lady Margaret Hay, daughter of John, 12th Earl of Errol, wife
of James, 5th Earl of Linlithgow.

19. Lady Isabel Douglas, daughter of William, 2nd Earl of Morton,
married (lst) Robert, Ist Earl of Roxburgh, died 1650, (2nd) James,
2nd Marquis of Montrose, died 1669, by whom she had daughter Lady
Anne Graham married to Alexander, 38rd Earl of Calendar, father of
James, 5th Earl of Linlithgow, and 4th Earl of Calendar.

Hay Pictures at Duns CASTLE.

1. John, lst Earl of Tweeddale, died 1653.

2. Hon. William Hay of Drummelzier, 2nd son of Harl of Tweeddale.

3. Hon. Hlizabeth Seton, daughter of Alexander, Ist Viscount
Kingston, sister and heiress of her brother James, 3rd Viscount, wife
of Hon. Wm. Hay. Supposed by Mr: Hay to be painted by Runciman.

4. John, lst Duke of Roxburgh, died 1741, 2nd son of Robert, 3rd
Karl of Roxburgh, by Lady Margaret Hay, daughter of John, 1st
Marquis of Tweeddale, eldest son of lst Harl of Tweeddale. Hic ille
est Dux Roxburgh, Illustris et inclitus, qui terras Whittinghame ex
manebras (sic) Reipublici salvit.

5. Alexander Hay of Drummelzier, son of William Hay. De Nune,
Pinx, 1743.

6. Hon. Anne Stuart, daughter of Alexander, 5th Lord Blantyre,
wife of Alexander Hay; probably painted by De Nune.

7. Alexander, 5th Lord Blantyre, died 1704.

Family Portraits in Duns Castle. 155

8. Anne, daughter of Sir Robert Hamilton of Presmennan, Senator
of College of Justice, a sister of John, 2nd Lord Belhaven, 2nd wife
of Alexander, 5th Lord Blantyre.

9. William Hay of Edington, 2nd son of Hon. William Hay, painted
by Sir H. Raeburn from a miniature.

10. Margaret Hay, daughter of Hon. William Hay, 2nd wife of
Robert, 7th Lord Blantyre.

11. William Hay, younger, of Drummelzier, eldest son of Alexander
Hay of Draommelzier. Sir George Chalmers, Esq. and Bart., pinxit, 1770.

-12. Robert Hay of Drummelzier, eldest surviving son of Alexander
Hay of Drummelzier, by Sir H. Raeburn.

13. James Erskine of Cardross, father of Janet, wife of Robert Hay of
Drammelzier, by Sir H. Raeburn from a miniature, and from recollection.

14. Lady Christian Bruce, daughter of William, 8th Earl of
Kincardine, wife of James Erskine of Cardross, by Sir H. Raeburn.

15. Charles Erskine, younger, of Cardross, Lieut.-Col. of 92nd
Regiment, son of James Erskine of Cardross, by Sir Henry Raeburn,
from a miniature by Mrs Mee.

16. David Erskine of Linlathen, brother of James Erskine of
Cardross. [See note to No. 17.]

17. Lady Sarah Bruce, daughter of Earl of Kincardine, sister of
Lady Rachel Bruce, daughter of Thomas, 7th Earl of Kinvardine, wife
of James Drummond of Lunden, 10th Harl of Perth, with the miniature
of her grand-niece Clementina, daughter of James Lord Perth, llth
Earl of Perth, wife of Peter Robert, 20th Baron Willoughby de Eresby,
and 2nd Baron Gwydir; [painted by a gardener. A similar picture
at Drummond Castle, Cardross and Kingston Grange. |

16. By Sir H. Raeburn, but not from Mr D. Erskine. There is
another at Cardross by Sir H. Raeburn, which was originally painted
with the same white coat that is represented in the one at Duns
Castle, but was changed by Mr D. Erskine of Cardross, for a coat
of blue cloth with brass buttons. They are neither of them supposed
to have been painted from life.

Mary Greenshiel: dark velvet low dress, sleeves to the elbow, white
ones below fastened at the elbow, red cloak on her right shoulder and
left arm, hair parted in the middle off her face, her right arm extended
holding a wreath, her left across on the top of the wreath.

Unknown: a man in armour, ¢ length, with a sword on, hands bare,
a white neckcloth, and lace ruffles at his wrists, a black full bottomed
wig hanging behind, a cloak of flowered silk lined with ermine,
fastened by a pearl and topaz brooch on his right shoulder, pointing
forward with his left hand.

A Lady head size, green dress open in front trimmed with lace,
red cloak fastened on the right in front, with a pearl brooch, two
long curls on the top of her head with a pearl brooch between them,
hair pulled off her face, dressed with pearls and black velvet, two long
curls hanging down on her shoulders, pearl earrings.

156

Notes on the Injury done by Field Voles (Arvicola
agrestis) to young Pluntations on Duns Castle Estate.
By Joun Ferauson, F.S.A. Scot., Duns.

Tse Fie~tp Voie has always been more or less plentiful
on the higher grounds lying to the north-west of Duns
Castle, but it is only within the last two years that its
numbers have increased to such a degree as to constitute a
serious danger to the young plantations near its haunts
Hitherto its ravages have been confined to a portion of
what is known as the Duns Wood, about 20 acres in extent,
and situated from 500 to 700 feet above sea-level; but there
can be no doubt that it is present in considerable numbers
in the adjoining grounds, and it is probable that the infested
area is increasing. During the past season, while a glade
in the policies opposite the N. end of the Lake was being
cut for hay, numerous nests were turned up by the mowers,
and 285 Voles, of which the great majority were young,
destroyed. They have also been observed in a piece of
recently planted ground near the Geans Cottage at Clockmill.

The Voles were first observed to attack the young trees
in the spring of 1891. When the snow had disappeared,
it was found that many young, hard woods were dying or
dead, and a closer examination showed that in almost every
instance the tender rootlets had been eaten. and the bark
round the main roots gnawed away by the vermin, which
had tuunelled the ground in all directions. Attempts to
destroy them by traps having failed, Mr Menzies, Secretary
of the Highland and Agricultural Society of Scotland, was
communicated with, and he advised that pits, wider at the
bottom than at the mouth, should be dug in the lines of
the runs, all over the infested area. This was tried, but
the soil proved to be too loose and stony to retain the pit
form, and a plan was hit upon of sinking 3-inch drain tiles
vertically in the ground, so as to leave the edges of their
upper ends exactly on a level with the surface. This method
has been attended with considerable success, and since it
was adopted, numerous mice of various species, of which fully
three-fourths were Voles, have been captured.

The causes of this sudden and alarming outbreak of the
Vole plague must, as yet, be largely matter of conjecture.

Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson. 157

Of late years it has been observed that the Common Owl
has become much scarcer in the Duns Castle Woods than
formerly; and though it would be rash to attribute the
increase of the Vole to such a cause, the coincidence deserves
to be noted. It is also worthy of remark that hawks—
especially Kestrels—and Weasels have been more frequently
observed in the affected parts of the woods during the past
summer than in former years, and it is hoped that they
may be of service in the mitigation of the pests.

Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson, M.A. By the
Rey. E. H. ADAMSON, M.A., St. Alban’s Vicarage, Felling-
on-Tyne.

Turis estimable clergyman was born July 12th 18138, at
Killingworth, Northumberland, where his father, of the same
name, the Rev. Robert Hopper Williamson, M.A., afterwards
Rector of Hurworth-on-Tees, was then residing. His grand-
father was Robert Hopper, Esq., a provincial lawyer of great
ability and eminence, who held the offices of Recorder of New-
eastle-upon-Tyne, and Temporal Chancellor of the Diocese of
Durham. He belonged to a family long seated at Shincliffe, near
Durham, and assumed the name of Williamson, in addition to
his own, on marrying Ann, daughter and heiress of the Rev. W.
Williamson, D.D., sometime Fellow of Merton College, Oxford,
and Rector of Whickham, a younger brother of the fourth
Baronet Sir Hedworth Williamson of Monkwearmouth. Mr
Williamson received his early education at Hazelwood, near
Birmingham, under the Messrs Hill—one of whom, we believe,
became afterwards so much distinguished as the originator of
the Penny Postage scheme, Sir Rowland Hill, K.O.B. and
D.C.L. Among his co-temporaries at the school were Montague
Villiers, afterwards Bishop of Durham; Sir William Bowman,
Bart., the celebrated oculist; and Gathorne-Hardy, Earl of
Cranbrook, who still survives. After reading for a time with a
private tutor in Yorkshire, he was entered at Gonville and Caius
College in Cambridge, whence he graduated B.A. in 1835, and
M.A. in 1838.

158 Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson.

Before engaging in the duties of his destined profession, he
spent considerable time in foreign travel, visiting France,
Switzerland, Italy, and Germany. He was ordained deacon in
1836, and priest in 1838 at Auckland Castle, by Bishop Maltby.
His first curacy was Gateshead, under the genial rector, the
Rev. John Collinson, M.A. In 1839 he was nominated by
Archdeacon Thorp, first incumbent of the new parish of Holy
Trinity, Darlington, where he was actively and usefully em-
ployed until 1847, when the then Lord Ravensworth presented
him to the living of Lamesley. Here it was that Mr Williamson
stayed longer than in any other of his ministerial appointments,
and gave conspicuous proofs of earnestness and zeal in his
Master’s service. Not content with taking two full duties in the
parish church every Sunday morning and afternoon, he soon
started a third service at an outlying hamlet, where he gathered
a congregation, to whom he preached in a simple and homely
way the Gospel message. This labour of love led in no long
time to the erection of St. Thomas’ Church, Eighton Banks, to
which a separate district was assigned, and another clergyman
appointed.

He then turned his attention towards supplying the spiritual
needs of those of his people who lived in the opposite extremity
of his parish. He would sally forth, with lantern in hand, be
the night ever so dark and stormy, to hold a service four miles
off, in a disused Methodist Chapel. He lived to see a church
built at Marley Hill, through the exertions of his friend the
Rev. H. B. Carr, M.A., to which a district was assigned,
including that part of Lamesley bordering upon Whickham.

Nor should we omit to notice how, during a severe visitation
of Cholera in 1849, he calmly and fearlessly devoted himself to
duty, ministering relief and comfort to the sick and dying,
allaying the panic, and committing the numerous victims to their
last resting-place in Lamesley churchyard.

We must also allude to the great care bestowed on imparting
religious instruction to the children of the school, supported by
the Liddell family, and presided over by Mr Elliot, an excellent
teacher, between whom and Mr Williamson the most friendly
relations always existed. The latter was always pleased to come
across any of the scholars and hear of their success in after-life.

On Mr Williamson’s leaving Lamesley in 1865, the late Earl
of Ravensworth presented him, on behalf of himself and the

Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Williamson. 159

other parishioners, with massive silver candelabra, costing
upwards of £100, in a genial and appreciative speech,
expressive of their gratitude for his past services, and regret
at his departure.

His departure from Lamesley was occasioned by the decease
of his respected father, whom he succeeded in the family living
of Hurworth-on-Tees. The most noteworthy occurrence during
his residence here—1865-75—was the re-opening of the parish
church on 6th November 1870. After a complete and thorough
restoration at the Rector’s sole expense, costing him no less than
£3600, Mr Williamson’s indefatigable labours at Lamesley
began to tell upon his health; and at length, after a long and
protracted illness, he came to the conclusion that it would be
better for him to resign his living, and relieve himself from the
never-ceasing anxieties of a parochial charge. Most opportunely
whilst he was in search of a new home, a house belonging to
himself at Whickham fell vacant, and hither he repaired to pass
the remainder of his days. He had no idea of dropping the
clerical character; but after his health was restored, he was at
all times ready to assist in the Sunday services whenever the
absence or illness of either the rector or curate rendered help
desirable.

He was an admired preacher, having a fine voice and a good
delivery, and his sermons were always well composed, sound, and
practical. He spent most of his time in reading and study. He
had a valuable library, to which he was continually adding, for
he liked to keep au courant with the literature of the period.
He was a fair classic, and understood German, French, and
Italian. He was an original thinker, and had a most retentive
memory. His conversation was alike instructive and enter-
taining, interspersed with humorous anecdotes and govud stories
inimitably told. He was ever kind, generous, and iiospitable ;
and was highly esteemed by all who knew him, especially by
those who were on terms of friendship and intimacy with him.
To the poor of Whickham where he resided, he was a liberal
benefactor. A clergyman of one of the eight or nine parishes in
the county of Durham, where Mr Williamson owned property,
told the writer that he invariably, at the commencement of the
year, received a cheque for £25 towards the curate’s stipend ;
and there is every reason to believe that this was only a sample
of what he did in other places that had a similar claim upon him.

160 Memoir of the Rev. R. H. Willvamson.

His death was sudden and unexpected. He was at Whickham
Church on the morning of Good Friday, 27th March 1891, and
had reached home, when early in the afternoon he was attacked
by an apoplectic seizure, from which he never rallied, but
lingered on in an unconscious state until 1st April, when he died,
in his 78th year. On the following Saturday, 4th April, the
funeral took place with every demonstration of sorrowful
respect, in the presence of a large assemblage in Whickham
churchyard ; among the clergy present were the Revs. Canon
Carr, Dr Waite, Canon Bromley, E. H. Adamson, G. H. Ross
Lewin, James OColling, and others. His life-long friend and
college contemporary, Canon Ilderton, was prevented attending
by illness.

Mr Williamson became a member of the Berwickshire Natural-
ists’ Club in 1877, and was a pretty regular attender at the
Summer Meetings. The present writer, whose happy privilege
it was to accompany Mr Williamson on several occasions both
before and after his own election as a member, can testify how
greatly he enjoyed those excursions, which afforded him an
opportunity of holding intercourse with so many agreeable
friends, men of culture, well-informed, and keen observers.
Mr Williamson was also a member of the Society of Antiquaries
of Newcastle,and well acquainted with one of the Vice- Presidents,
the late Mr Clayton, whom he often visited at the Chesters. He
was likewise a member of the Literary and Philosophical Society
of Newcastle, as well as of the Natural History Society, and
took much interest in the Museum at the Barras Bridge.

Mr Williamson’s own literary productions were sermons,
several of which were printed for private distribution amongst
parishioners and friends. The list includes a Farewell Sermon,
preached at Gateshead, 27th January 1839. A sermon preached
at Lamesley during the prevalence of the cholera, 15th Sept.
1849. A sermon preached at the consecration of the church of
St. Thomas, at Highton Banks, 6th Sept. 1854. A sermon
preached after the funeral of Thomas Henry Lord Ravensworth,
18th March 1855. A sermon preached on the re-opening of All
Saints, Hurworth, 6th Nov. 1870; besides other single sermons
or series of sermons preached at Darlington, Lamesley, and
Whickham.

161

The Gaelic Element in the spoken Language of the South
of Scotland. By Miss RussE.1, Ashiesteel.

Ir is generally recognised, on the whole, that there is a
large Gaelic element in the names of places in the south of
Scotland; that is, Scotland south of the Firths of Forth and
Clyde; in fact, the doubts as to the nationality of the Picts,
who are the only people that can well have left them there,
must apparently have originated in the north of Scotland.

But it is certainly not generally known, not it is evident
without some study, how large a proportion of what are
called Scotch words in common use, are Gaelic; that is to
say, they are used, or known to have been used, in Gaelic, and
they do not occur in German or Anglo-Saxon.

The same thing applies, in a less degree, in English: it
has many words which can only be derived from the Celtic
languages; while it should be remarked that the Scotch
words, which are not Gaelic, are generally to be found in
some English dialect.

The following list contains a number of the commonest and
best known words used in Scotland, particularly for all sorts
of country business, which are either exactly the same as in
Gaelic, or have not varied much, and which cannot have been
borrowed by the Gaelic, as there is nowhere they could be
borrowed from. A few words, in common use, were common
to Anglo-Saxon and Gaelic, so that it is hard to say whether
they were borrowed by either, or not; though such as gar,
spear, and ath, and ford have dropped out of both English
and Scotch.

Puaip: plaide, plaidie, means blanket in modern Gaelic. The
word for plaid is breacan, meaning spotted or variegated ; it is
used for tartan in general. Plaid is used for a woman’s
shawl in Scotch.

Mavp: the regular word for the shepherd’s plaid, made of
wool, from which the natural oil has not been washed, must
be the old Gaelic maudal or maundal, mantle in fact, now only
used in poetical Gaelic.

InGLE: meaning hearth, is evidently from aingeal, fire.
Vv

162 Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland.

Bannock: Gaelic bonnach, from bonn, flat.

Bonnet: bonaid in Gaelic, may be from the same, but the
old Scotch bonnet was not necessarily flat.

The French bonnet may be a Celtic word, though there are
not very many remaining in French which are not Celto-Italic
words common to Latin.

Srank: a ditch with stagnant water—Gaelic stang.

Cruive: for an enclosure or a salmon-trap, probably refers
to the wood it is made of, for the word, spelt craobh, is
Gaelic for a tree.

Dus: the Scotch word for puddle, sometimes for a pool in
a river, is an old Celtic word for river.

Greens: for wild cherries is the Gaelic gimgis; garden
cherries are streis. Geens, with the spelling gwignes, is used
for wild cherries in French also. It seems essentially a Gaelic
and not a Cymric word, for the word used in Brittany is quite
different, and geens is not an English word.

GriEvE: for a farm bailiff, Gaelic word for factor, or more
literally actor. The likeness to the Saxon gerefa and English
reeve seems to be accidental.

Botuy: for a workmen’s barrack, or a shed for calves, is,
of course, the same word as the English booth, but is apparently
a Celtic one. Bod, in Welsh names, is supposed to have
meant the house of the chief; and in Northumberland doétle
means the house of the landlord. A both, pronounced bo, is
a drystone herding hut in the Highlands.

Tre: for the starting point at golf, and the goal at curling;
is probably the Gaelic tgh house, or rather, perhaps, the
Welsh ty, pronounced tee. Tigh is sounded more like te.

Capre: formerly a professional messenger, now usually an
attendant at golf; in common with the English cad, I have
no doubt is a degraded Celtic word for warrior! Cad and
Cath mean battle in Welsh and Gaelic. Conan is called Cath
Conan in the West Highland Tales, and this use of the word
would explain the Cat Stanes, of which there are at least two
known. The present Gaelic word for warrior is ceathairnach,
cateran.

Gaelic Language of the South of Scotlund. 163

Dawtiz: ‘darling child”’ is certainly the Gaelic delta used
for foster-child and godchild; also for the chapel, in contra-
distinction to the Annat or Mother Church.

Bopy: meaning person, seems to be the Gaelic bodach, an
old man.

Brat: for a coarse working apron, is a word for a cloth,
still meaning a flag in Gaelic.

Marr: a beast killed to salt for winter; seems to be the
Gaelic mairt, commonly used for a cow. The word does not
seem to have originally any connection with Martinmas,
which the meaning would suggest.

Brock: badger; Gaelic, Welsh, and Breton.

Srovup: a wooden vessel for wine, ale, or water, Stopan in
Gaelic; but I am not certain it is not to be found elsewhere.

Crack: chat, Gaelic cracarached.

Crummiz: for a cow, evidently meaning ‘‘crooked horn,”
crom meaning bent in Gaelic and Welsh, as does cam also.

Friovurise: for fruit blossom, Gaelic flurich, flowers.
Crss: rates, Gaelic cis; however, cess is used in England.
Cain: for rent in kind, Gaelic cain, rent or tribute.

Mote: the mound which was the old place of assembly,
is probably from the Gaelic mote, spelt mod, a court of justice
or assembly of any kind. Motte is a hillock in French, and
a circle in Wales, a sod in Brittany, while in Devonshire a
moot means a large root of a tree. Moat, in England, has
come to mean the ditch out of which a rampart was digged;
dyke exchanges meanings in the same way. The Saxon
‘‘Gemote”’ meant met, the modern meeting. The Ward-Mote
goes on in London.

ArrT: point of the compass, same in Gaelic.
Crate: Scotch for cliff, Gaelic for rock.
Locu: for lake, Gaelic word; dweh in Welsh.

Linn: for a pool or waterfall, sometimes for a ravine;
Gaelic word for lake.

Cair: tame, Gaelic caomh, pro. cuve, gentle.
Bray: fine, Gaelic briagh.

164 Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland.

To SxaiL: come out of a building in a crowd, Gaelic sgazll.
To Ker: catch something falling, Gaelic word. |
To Toom: empty, Gaelic tumadh, clear out.

Gruzine: shivering, Gaelic gris, shiver.

To SuHoucn: plant in a temporary way, Gaelic suzdhe, to
plant, or bury, or sit.

To CrinE: shrink, Gaelic erion, very small, tiny.

Srirk: for a young ox or cow, Irish sturk, meaning any
large animal.

Some WorpDs USED IN DIFFERENT PARTS OF SCOTLAND.

Fanx: a Gaelic word for sheepfold, used in Stirlingshire,
also in Galloway and Dumfriesshire.

Mant: Gaelic for stammer, used in Fife.

Born: a tub or barrel in Lanarkshire, etc.; apparently
an Irish word for a wooden vessel.

ScHwankK: smart, in use in Aberdeenshire, Gaelic seang.

Grue: used for floating ice on the Tweed, is the Gaelic
word for curds.

THE Scotch Guuiy: for a large clasp-knife, seems to be
the Welsh cyllel knife.

Kirn: for the harvest-home festival, seems equally related
to the Gaelic cuirm for a feast, and the Dutch and German
kirmesse for a fair.

Cracuan is still used for a small village in Dumfriesshire.

I have heard a Roxburghshire woman use a word which
seems to explain one which puzzled Mr Campbell; she called
the cat a fisnick for fondling her. At other times she called
her a sleekie, this being the common word, and fiznick seems
to be the same thing, only more so; she certainly was nearly
putting her head into her mouth.

It seemed to me I had heard something like fisnick before,
and after a day or so it recurred to me that the conventional
salutations of the heroes of the West Highland Tales, in one
of them at least, are called fisniche fosniche: Mr Campbell
says he does not know the meaning of these words, and

Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland. 165

will not attempt to translate that part of the sentence, which
stands something like this [he greeted him with] ‘ fisniche
fosniche, and soft flowing peaceful words of wisdom.”” ‘The idea
suggested is not unlike that of the blandishments of a cat,
and I quite believe fiznick is derived from fisniche.

These words, of course, are not in the ordinary Gaelic
dictionaries.

Norre.—Besides caif, meaning tame, the Shakespearian chief
for intimate is in use.

I find that the Saxon aed, for ford, is still used in
Cumberland, in the shape of wath, that is ath, with the
addition of the English digamma; and that, while ath,
pronounced aa, is the usual Highland word, clacharan,
referring to the stone causeway, is used in Argyleshire.

A philological point of some general interest may be
mentioned, which is quite unconnected with Gaelic, as far as
I am aware. The meaning and derivation of Lollard, as a
name for the early reformers, is a standing question with
scholars, which it is odd that it should be, considering that
loll is used for a cat’s mewing in Scotch; they were evidently
called the Caterwaulers, as being Psalm singers. The only
writer who has got on the track of the word at all, is
the author of a paper in the Proceedings of the Scottish
Antiquaries, who says that Jaullen means Psalm singing in
Dutch; while he asks for a further explanation. Jol, in
Welsh, I find, is idle chat.

This list, for the most part of terms used in Selkirkshire,
is curiously full in comparison with the small number of
Gaelic names of places, even in that country, though they
increase rapidly in Peeblesshire. In fact I can only account
for the disparity by the circumstance that the north bank of
the Tweed must at some time have belonged to Northumbria,
as far up as Inverleithen. The terms in which Malcolm
IV. confers the right of sanctuary on the church there, show
that it must have been one of the outposts of the
Archdeaconry of Lothian; it was to have exactly the same
privileges as Wedale; that is, Stow and Tyninghame, which
were ecclesiastically on the borders of Lothian.

I am inclined to think Eddleston, where the patron saint
was St. Finbar, and Kilrubie Hill, that of Maelruba’s Church,
occurs, has been the furthest point of this ecclesiastical

166 Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland.

Lothian towards Peebles; for about a generation Northumbria
was strongly Columban.

Glenkinning, the name used by Sir Walter Scott for the
Peel Burn, is given in a map of Selkirkshire of 1772, and
there is a Glentanner Burn among the tributaries of the
Caddon; while the name of the Gala Water, which joins
the Tweed lower down, is the Gaelic geala, white, and applied
to land, meaning grassy or pastoral, and eminently descriptive.

But, on the whole, there is a certain analogy in these
respects between Selkirkshire and Roxburghshire, and the
Western Isles, where the language is, or has been till
lately, entirely Gaelic; and yet the great majority of the
place-names are strange variations, or mispronunciations of
Scandinavian ones. This, Captain Thomas made out, with
great labour and research, and exceptional opportunities
for them.

Some Pruace-NaMEs IN SCOTLAND.

Or the limited number of Gaelic names in Berwickshire
and on its borders, I am inclined to think some have been
introduced by the church, of which Gaelic was the language
for about thirty years. JZelrose, the hill promontory, or bare
promontory, seems suspiciously good Gaelic; it was probably
descriptive of the original Old Melrose, in the wooded valley.
The only name which at all keeps it in countenance in the
neighbourhood is that of Clackmae, which should mean the
village of the plain, but which stands on the rather high
right bank of the Leader. The Dunian, or Hill of St. John,
near Jedburgh, is clearly a Gaelic church-name. The best
Gaelic name, perhaps, in Berwickshire is Airhouse, <Azrie
being a shieling for summer herding, as may be seen in
Airie of Ballinluig, and many other northern names.

In the name of Airlour in Galloway, it seems to duplicate
the old Basque Jur, land, which occurs as a name by itself,
and in names like Lorebottle and Loreburn.

Roxburgh is an interesting case; I had come to the conclusion
that it was a translation of the old name, Marchmont or
Marchidun, and meant the Horse’s Hill, or perhaps rather
Horsa’s Hill, before I knew that it was called Roseburgh by
the people of the neighbourhood. It has, I think, been

Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland. 167

recognised that rock is not an old word either in English or
Scotch, even if rocks were not conspicuously absent in the
little green hill. Marchidun is not exactly either Gaelic or
Welsh; marc, for horse, must have dropped out of Gaelic
rather recently, for marcaire is still the word for horseman,
and marc is still used in Welsh; while dun, as it still stands,
is more like Gaelic than Welsh. I am by no means sure
that the Celtic names may not be translations of Horsa’s
Burg, the castle of a Saxon settler, and not really very old;
which makes them especially interesting.

Dunglass, of which one case occurs on the borders of
Berwickshire and East Lothian (the others are on the lower
part of the Clyde, and in Caithness) can only be a Gaelic
green or grey fort; in this case, the low hill behind the
house; there is a sort of tradition of old fortifications there,
but if they ever were visible, they have been obliterated by
a bowling green of the last century. The site commands
& very wide view.

Dunbar is perhaps more likely to be the town of St. Barr
than anything else.

The Rhind Lectures for 1893, on the Place-Names of
Scotland, by Sir Herbert Maxwell, were a great advance,
as a whole, on any treatment of the subject there has been.
In fact the points open to correction were chiefly where a
previous observer had been misled by a theory, or some
accidental circumstance. In certain cases, like that of the
interesting island of Fidra, formerly Fetheray, nothing but
a knowledge of the place can explain the name. The lecturer
was inclined to make it a reminiscence of the old name of
Fothreve, which has now become Forth, and is not used as
the name of the country between the Forth and Tay, to the
upper part of which it belonged. But as Mtheray would
mean the island of the isthmus in Danish, one is inclined to
think that the tradition (which is really a bit of rudimentary
geology) that the rocks called the Brigs of Fidra had once
connected the island with the mainland had already arisen ;
though it is not likely they have ever done so since the
glacial period, they certainly do look very much like the
remains of a causeway. There is no improbability in the
Fothreve theory; on the contrary, I am inclined to think
that the name of Inch Mickery, at Queensferry, is the last

168 Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland.

remains of the Viking name for the Firth of Forth; for it
seems to have been called Myrcke Inch in the 17th century.
The name of Myrcke Fiord rather suggests that in the 9th
century the shores of the Firth of Forth were already so
lined with towns and villages, that it was conspicuously more
smoky and foggy than other easterly firths.

The lecturer’s own knowledge of Galloway, where Gaelic
lingered so long that it is said there is a statement in, I
think, the Church Records of the parish of Barr, that
preaching was not attempted in some parts of the parish,
because it was not understood, gave him a great advantage
in dealing with the Celtic names of the rest of the country;
while he did great justice to the wild jumble of nationalities
indicated by the names in the counties bordering on England ;
which, after all, only bear out the statements of the inquest
of David. But as to distinguishing between Norwegian and
Danish (without going very deep into local dialects) I have
no doubt “/ettr is a Danish word for a crag, but it is not
in the dictionary; while the word given is that used in
Norway, Aint. This is not uncommon on the Borders; there
is a Clintwood Castle in Liddesdale, a Clint’s Hill on Gala
Water, and a Clinthill (which latter name is used by Sir
Walter Scott) near Dryburgh. The lint here is merely a very
steep hillside. The only case I know of Sater or Saeter, farm,
retaining its original form, is in the rather Celtic locality of
Traquair, where the ground which can be flooded to form a
curling pond, is called the Satter Sykes, or Farm Ditches.

What the lectures did not, I think, do justice to was the
interesting Basque element: it seems unlikely that all the
streams and lakes called Ur and Or should have derived
their names from the Yew tree, though its name in Gaelic
is something like ur, which means water in Basque. One of
the Ors occurs at Lochorward or Borthwick, and a Lour
near the Tweed in Peeblesshire; and I am inclined to think
the hill-name of Mendick, south of the Pentlands, may be
the Basque mendi, hill. The English Mendips should be the
same word, though it is too like Pen and Ben to be of much
importance. I do not know any case of Hitchi in the south
of Scotland, but it is the Basque word for house, and whether
the vitrified fort on the island has anything to do with it or
not, Loch Etchi is the Gaelic name of Loch Etive. I observe

Gaelic Languaye of the Svuth.of Scotland. 169

that Auchinetchi, which, by a _ similar combination | of
languages, would be Field of the House, is the name of a
small level shelf on Ben Cruachan, where there is. no
shieling now. a

To return to Galloway, Mr Coles, whose examination of
the forts of Kirkcudbrightshire had apparently been begun
without knowledge of Dr Christison’s similar labours. elsewhere,
says truly the names convey very little of history or méaning ;
but there is one exception, that of Carminnon, which must
at some time have been a stronghold of the Picts, in, the
neighbourhood of the Britons.. , ’

Car is exactly the equivalent of seat; it means chair, and

is used for village or fortress, but is commoner in British
than in Gaelic names: . While the Picts, it seems clear to
me, must have been the people who have, left the Mona,
Man, and Minnoch names in so many places; even in Essex,
Manninytree—Tref-Mannan—seems to correspond to a Petuaria
or Pictary in the Ptolemy of 1535. In fact their having
had their name twice changed, first to Picts, or painted,
probably with reference to the tartan, and secondly. to. Scots,
because Kenneth MacAlpine was a Scot. paternally, may help
to explain the mystery. about them.. It may. be added, the
fort of ,Gerranton may have something to do with Gerontius
or Vortigern.
» The boundary of the Picts on the Nith, at some period or
other, is shown by Pont’s giving the name of Lrsch Morton
for Morton, near Thornhill. The name is probably a Saxon
Moor Town.

,A similar boundary, towards sip Britains, on the Clyde,
is;,probably indicated by the name of Auchencampbell, . at
Hamilton. Camul seems to have been a form of Cambrian.
Dr ,Christison’s work goes to show that in the Upper .Ward
of Lanarkshire, at least, the Clyde must have been the western
boundary of the permanent territory of Cumbria... One of
the most interesting .names connected with the, forts, is
Oringletie,, some miles from Peebles, on the Edinburgh. road,
which seems to be the Scandinavian: Aringl, circle, still used
im the English navy, with the Welsh tee, house, superadded.
The. cringle in this case is the circular. fort on Harehope.

_,. The .broch.at. Torwoodlee, a curious discovery in every way,
og some. new suggestions, about the confusion of tongues in
Ww

170 Gaelic Language of the South of Scotland.

the south of Scotland. The type of building is so entirely
Pictish, that, standing as it does in the line of fortifications,
which seem to be those of the eastern frontier of Cumbria
in continuation of the Catrail, Professor Veitch suggests it
may be a relic of a temporary Pictish conquest of the
country. Of course the Picts did harass the Britons very
severely after the Romans left; but it is not very likely that
they constructed these great places of refuge then.

But a circumstance, of some importance to early history,
is that King Loth, Llew son of Cynmarch, seems to have
been King of Lothian because he had married one of the
unending series of Pictish heiresses. I observe in Mr Nutt’s
Studies of the Legends of the Holy Grail, that the same incident
happens in one version to Gwalchmai, son of Llew, that is,
Gawaine; and in another to Gwalchmai, son of Gwiar. Here
he is evidently distinguished by his mother’s name. Gwiar
is a Welsh form, but it would represent the Gaelic For,
meaning True, not an unlikely Christian name. Llew’s
alliance with the Picts is much dwelt on (and deplored) by
the Welsh bards; and as there seems to be no building of the
true broch type south of the Forth, except Edin’s Ha’ and
the two lately discovered on Gala Water, it seems possible
that Llew had had builders sent him by the northern Picts;
especially considering that Plenploth, on the same line, seems
to be the Place of the son of Loth, and that the old form
of Lugate is Ludgate. I infer from the poems about Llew;
that the Pictish secret of the heather-ale was really the not
very obvious process of distillation.

An interesting late Pictish name is Pitliver, on the south
coast of Fife, which seems to be book-land or charter-land,
like Bookham and Buckton, etc. Pitferrane would mean
cultivated land, and the Ern and Iron of Galloway names
seems to be fearran, with the Gaelic digamma dropped.

An interesting point about Maelruba, abbot of Applecross, I
only came upon after the above was written. This very well-
known saint did not die till well on for sixty years after the
Council of Whitby, and the best part of a century after the time
of Edwin. The only explanation of finding such a decidedly
West Highland saint in the south of Scotland at such a period,
would seem to be, that he must have been a Romanising saint,
like his older contemporary Adamnan, who not only kept the ©

Movements of Birds on Migration at Chirnside. 171

Roman Easter at Iona, but induced the church of Glasgow, that
of Cumbria, to adopt it, with all that it implied. The tender
reverence with which Bede speaks of the fathers of his own
Church, the Iona saints, shows that there is nothing really
surprising in the dedications to Maelruba; but they indicate
what certainly is not generally supposed, that some sort of
communication had been kept up with the West Highlands.
Kilrubie shows one form of the name; and Macmerry, the name
of a small town on the borders of Mid and Kast Lothian, must
be Mo-Murray, or My Maelruba. The Gaelic Mo has been
changed into saint at a farm in Ayrshire called St. Murray’s.
There is a Merryhatton, Merry Ha’ Town, near Haddington.
Mac Murray is not a very uncommon surname.

Movements of Birds on Migration, as observed at

Chirnside during year 1892. By CHARLES STUART,
M.D., Chirnside.

TuRDUs. Musicus.—The Song Thrush, in fresh weather, remains all
the winter, but about the occurrence of the first hard frost, there is
a sensible diminution in their numbers till spring weather.

TuRDUS In1Acus.—The Redwing arrives in the end of October, and
remains in hard winters till May. 30th October.

TurpDUS PILARIS.—The Fieldfare arrives and departs with the
Redwings. 30th October.

SAXICOLA CNANTHE.—(Wheatear) llth April; leaves in September
or earlier.

PRATINCOLA RUBETRA.—The Whinchat, 5th May; departs after the
young birds can fly.

PRATINCOLA RUBECULA.—The Stonechat, comparatively rare in the
lower districts of Berwickshire; seen here in winter.

RUTACILLA PH@NICURUS.—The Redstart is very plentiful in this
district from the end of April till after the young are matured. It
is never seen here after August. The plumage, after the breeding
season is past, is never so bright. The male bird is singularly
handsome early in the season.

ERITHACUS RUBECULA.—(Redbreast) is more seen here in autumn and
winter than through the summer.

SyLviA RUFA.—The Whitethroat is very plentiful from the 12th

May till after harvest.

_ SyLvia curruca.—Lesser Whitethroat. Although not seen every day,
is from June, in scattered numbers all over the district. It is a

172 Movements of Birds on Migration at Chirnside.

‘singularly fine bird; a beautiful warbler and night songster. I have
heard it sing where nesting at 2 a.m., when quite dark, at Allanton Bridge.

SybviA saAnicaria.—Garden Warbler, 5th June at Ninewells, near
Chirnside.

ReeuLus cristatus.—Golden Crested Wren Jn all our pine woods
both summer and winter.

SYLVIA ATRICAPILLA.—Blackeap, at Ninewells! Blackadder ; Fishwick
Mains Dean from the 15th May. Our Scottish Nightingale, but a
very shy bird. Mg oskad
’ PHyLLoscopus cottyBita.—Thke Chiff-chaff is one of’ our): earliest
arrivals, and remains late. Is plentiful at Whitehall, Duns ‘@astle
Woods, and many other places.

PHYLLOscopuUS TROCHILUS.— Willow Wren is plentiful in the mee aaa
Woods from 20th April. In full song from Jane.

PHYLLOSCOPUS SIBILATRIX.—Wood Wren: Is a lovely songster in’ June
from the tops of the trees in the Pistol Wood at Blackadder; his
delightful warble is a sure proof of summer.

ACROCEPHALUS SCH®NOB@NUS.—The Sedge Warbler, another night
songster, is with us from the 5th June or earlier.

Moracinia, Wagtail—The Pied Wagtail remains with us all winter.
Ihave also seen the Gray Wagtail, in fresh weather, running about.
The White Wagtail I have seen near Tweedhill, near the Union
Bridge, on more than one occasion.

ANTHUS TRIVIALIS.—Tree Pipit, about all the woods here in June.

’ Lanigs EXCUBITOR.— Great Gray Shrike; saw a fine specimen on 10th
October. The bird seemed a new arrival, and I had a good opportunity
of a near view for about ten minutes.

" "Mouscrcapa GRISOLA. —Spotted Flycatcher. Breeds at Whitehall, Broad-
meadows, and other places in this district in June.

Higunpo rustica.—Swallow, April 20th at Allanton Bridge. Leaves
end of September. Stragglers till 20th October or even later.

CotinE RIPARIA.—Sand Martin, April 30th; leaves with the Swallows.

CHELIDON uRBICA.—House Martin, 13th May; leaves in September.

CyYpsELUS apus.—The Common Swift arrives May 13th. When
breeding operations are over, the packs fly about till strong on the
' wing, but leave with the first rain storm in August, generally about
the 10th. A pack of thirty careering in the air on a clear summer
evening, emitting their sharp scream, is one of the finest sights in
Bird life. These birds prefer to build under red-tiled roofs. They
invade the Sparrows’ nests, turning out both eggs and young, and
take possession. I have seen them at this piratical work, some boys
showing me the young Sparrows ejected by the Swifts, which I
observed going and coming. The dash of the Swift on the wing is more
like the headlong flight of the Peregrine Falcon than that of any other bird,

ALAUDA ARVENSIS.—The Skylark. This bird occurs during summer
in every field, and the country would not be attractive without the
carol of the Lark. In winter we have a great addition to our native
bred birds. During weather preceding a snowstorm, flocks containing

Movements of Birds on Migration at Chirnside. 173

hundreds frequent the grass fields, and are persecuted by Sparrow
Hawks and other birds of prey.
' Srornus vutcaris.—Common Starlings in countless flocks fly about at
all seasons over the district. I once observed a pure white specimen
in the middle of a large flock.

ALcEpO IspipA.—The Kingfisher may occasionally be seen from most
of the bridges on the Whitadder. At Ninewells he is rarely absent.

Cucutus canorus. The Cuckoo is not so plentiful in the lower part
of Berwickshire as it is in Lammermoor. At Whitehall, Blackburn,
and other secluded places about the end of April; his note is
welcomed as a harbinger of summer.

Srricio®.—Owls were commoner at one time than they are now. I
‘once saw Scops Owl, flying about in the daylight near evening at
Whitehall. At the time I took it for a Woodcock—it just being the
season for that bird (the end of October.)

Circus cyaNeus.—(Hen Harrier) a female shot by Mr Walker at
Edington Hill, and preserved at Ninewells.

ARDEA CINEREA.—The Common Heron is a most picturesque bird,
“and very common on the river Whitadder, where he remains at all
seasons. The Heronry at the Pistol Woods is well preserved, and
the young taken care of. The keepers inform me that the young
birds walk about in the ditches there, catching frogs and other food
all the summer, till they are strong on the wing and capable of
taking care of themselves.

FULIGULA cristaTA.—The Tufted Duck has bred this season on “The
Hen Poo at Duns;’’ has been carefully observed by Mr John Ferguson.

CREX PRATENSIS.—Landrail, on 7th May. I put a Landrail up from
_a patch of Hellebores in my garden. The bird was evidently a new
arrival, and scuttled along the ground, never offering to fly, and
escaped into the fields through the bottom of a hedge. 14th May is
on an average their arrival; and my man, in cutting the hay, found a
nest near the house withiten eggs, putting the bird up.

CHARARDRIUS PLUVIALIS.—Golden Plover frequents the ploughed fields
in the parish of Whitsome in autumn. These birds breed on Cheviot,
having caught their young on the very summit.

VANELLUS VULGARIS.—Lapwing. In large flocks as long as fresh
weather continues; these birds pass the windows here morning and
evening. In a moderate frost they frequent the seashore; but in a
continued hard frost they proceed to the mud flats of Holland, and
_ return in spring. :

Toranus HYPOLEUCUS.—Common Sandpiper seen on Whitadder, April
24th, and a regular spring visitor. Flitting about on the river, it
is a welcome sight after the winter.

CARDUELIS ELEGANS, Goldfinch.—After being invisible for some years,
this lovely bird is again on the Whitadder banks, where thistles and
other composite plants furnish the food necessary for its existence.
In June and November we have observed pairs.

174 Movements of Birds on Migration at Chirnside.

CARDUELIS sPINUS.—-Siskin has again visited our district, and is at
Billie Mire, Edington Hill, and near Chirnside on the Alders.

LoxIA PYRRHULA.—The Bullfinch hag been seen in seven places in
this district in November and December on migration, for rarely in
the summer season is this bird visible. During summer I only
observed a breeding pair at Harelaw fox cover, in this parish.

EMBERIZIA MILLIARIA.—Bunting. This jolly-looking bird, nearly the
size of a Thrush, breeds all over our immediate neighbourhood; but
as soon as the young are strong, before the corn is ripe, they
migrate either north or south. JI have seen them as far north as
John o’ Groats. After harvest, generally in November, a new colony
arrives, and remains till after the new year. It is a matter of
curiosity to know where the Buntings bred here go to, and where
the late birds come from. For many years we had no Corn Buntings
at all, now they are quite common.

Parus PALUSTRIS.—Marsh Tit, 24th July, at a clump of Salix aurita
at the ‘‘ Black Moss,’’ in Redheugh Bogs, Coldingham Moor; also 20th
December, Edington Hill Wood, near Blackburn Bogs.

Parus caupatus.—Long-tailed Tit seen in June near Chirnside Station,
and in November at Broadmeadows, in the parish of Hutton.

CoLtuMBA PALUMBUS.—Wood Pigeon. During the month of December
immense flocks of these birds visit us on migration, principally from
the beech woods of Denmark. They are darker in colour than our
native birds, and must do great damage to young grass and clover
fields, which they frequent.

Brrv Notes.

In a strictly game preserved district, like the Eastern Borders, the
gradual extinction of the birds of prey, during the breeding season,
must be obvious to every one who is much out of doors. No
gamekeeper rearing young Pheasants can bear to see any hawk
whatever near his coops. He is constantly on the watch, in a wooden
sentry box, among his young family, and relentlessly shoots down
all birds of prey, besides using other methods for their destruction.
Even the comparatively innocent Kestrel has disappeared. The Owls
are also in diminished numbers, and their hooting rarely heard to
what was the case at one time; for Whitehall, near my house, was a
great haunt of the Owl family. The consequence of this persecution
is, that we are now threatened with another plague of Voles.

Arvicola agrestis, the Short-tailed Field Vole, is to be found in small
numbers on every roadside. In numbers injurious to growing trees,
Duns Castle Wood, I have heard, is the only place in this district
where they had to be destroyed. Arvicola amphibia, a first cousin
of the Field Vole, has now taken to the pasture fields. For the last
two years at Ninewells they have done much mischief by burrowing
all over the fields. The forester informed me that, in a very short
time, he had trapped fifty-nine with ordinary mole traps. The
forester’s dog and cats frequent the ground infested with them, and

Movements of Birds on Migration at Chirnside. 175

eat them with relish. Now they have spread over a larger area of
country; and in a field of oats adjoining the village, when cutting
was in progress, about thirty were killed by the harvesters. Among
them were about a dozen of pied specimens; two most symmetrically
marked, I sent to Mr Hagle Clarke of the Science and Art Museum,
Edinburgh, who had them mounted in the collection there. They
were most beautiful little animals, and well worth preservation. Their
destructive habits render them pests near gardens or corn fields. In
an outside garden here they ate up the tubers of the Jerusalem
Artichokes; also Beets, Carrots, and Parsnips. In self defence the
mole catcher soon caught most of them, but a few still remain. I[
am informed many have been trapped all over the parish.

Stoats and Weasels are also scarce in this district, and also owing
to this a great increase has taken place with the Common Rat, Voles,
and Field Mice. The Rat in many places becomes a serious uuisance,
as many as 1500 having been killed at one farm in this neighbourhood
in a few weeks. The Rats took possession of the Rabbit burrows in
the hedgerows; becoming partially carnivorous. Their beaten paths
over soft ground to the nearest water showed how numerous they
were. They established themselves near stacks of grain situated in
the fields. This was especially the case if these stacks were near water.
An intelligent farmer does all he can to encourage Stoats and Weasels near
his stackyard, as no animals clear off Rats and Mice in as short a time.

Since November the Hawk tribe seem as plentiful as ever, especially
Kestrels and Sparrow Hawks. Do they come as migrants or to fill
up the blanks left by their predecessors? A rather uncommon
specimen of the Sparrow Hawk was lately shot by the keeper at
Edington Hill. An immature female; top of the head, wings, back,
and tail buff colour; chin, cheeks, and breast cream colour; under
tail coverts white, irides yellow; legs and feet yellow. This bird is
preserved by Mr Jackson of Newcastle, and belongs to Mr Arch
Steele of Kelso. A good specimen of the Peregrine Falcon was found
dead on the farm of Whiterig, near Ayton, and is preserved there.
It came by its death owing to having eaten a Rabbit seasoned with
strychnia! A nest containing four young Peregrines was robbed by
a native of Hyemouth, who went over a cliff near that place, with
a rope, and secured the young. Two were sold to a man in Duns.
The Edington keeper has another; the fourth was sold to a stranger.
It is a grievous pity to molest this noble bird, which is yearly
becoming scarcer. When at Fast Castle this season, I could never
get my eye on the Peregrine, although the birds nested regularly
in the cliffs there every year; but the nest near Eyemouth may have
been that of the Fast Castle pair.

More than one Hen Harrier has been lately seen since the specimen
shot by Mr Walker, Edington. Also one was seen hunting on the banks of
the Eye at Butterdean, near Grant’s House, by Mr Robert Cowe.

The Pink-footed Goose, Anser brachryhynchus, is the species which
is seen for the most part on migration in the Hastern Borders. The

176 Movements of Birds on Migration at. Chirnside.

birds pass south in November and north in March. These birds breed
principally in the secluded Lochs of Sutherland and the far north.
J am sure at one time I have seen the Gray Lag Goose, common
enough in the autumn, passing from east to west in Berwickshire. Till
the autumn of 1892, Geese were never seen by me, for many years,
on the ground in the Merse; but in an oat stubble, in the parish of
Whitsome, a very large flock, in line, were feeding right across the
field. Upon leaving the road, the birds immediately rose and flew
off in a southerly direction. . These appeared to me to be Gray Lags.
In the Lammermoor district they are sometimes shot when feeding
on the young grass fields, the young growths of which they greatly
damage. Very large flocks of the Pink-footed Geese, on migration,
frequent the marshy tarns on Coldingham Moor. A friend who has
a shooting there, erected a wooden hut in the centre of a tarn* in
the moor, where, at nightfall in the season, he watched the arrival
of these birds on the water; shooting sixteen on one night and ten
on another. These Geese are the finest Wild-fowl for the table, in
quality excelling all Wild-ducks and other water birds. When, in hard
weather, they frequent the seashore, their favour becomes inferior.

Although, like some of the preceding notes anticipatory in date, the fol-
lowing recent observations of Dr Sruart, dated 23rd Feby. 1894, are more
suitable, as a continuation of this paper, than if delayed till next Part.

I wish to record particularly the presence of the Goldfinch, Siskin, and
Bullfinch in my neighbourhood, in unusual numbers. Yesterday I was
within ten yards of a beautiful cock Goldfinch for five minutes and more,
while he was feeding on a rough bank near Huttonhall Barns. Before
Christmas, I saw a pair of the same birds, within a few hundred yards of
the same spot. Mr Mitchell Innes’s keeper saw a.pair of Goldfinches below
Allanton Bridge in June last, so that these birds may possibly be nesting
once more in our district. Forty-six years ago, they were not uncommon
on Crossrig; where Henderson, in his Rhymes, describes the place ‘‘ Poor
Corsrig, so many Horse Gowans, etc., to the acre,’ but I forget if he
‘mentions Thistles, the natural food of the Goldfinch, but there were
plenty of them also; and it was when they were feeding on them that I
used to seethem. After many years absence the Siskin, a first cousin of
the Goldfinch, has again put in an appearance. I saw them first at Billie
Mains, near the alders, fringing the banks of the Fosterland Burn (a classic
-stream, a famous resort of the fairy folk, according to Henderson) not far
from the witch-haunted Edincraw. At Blanerne I was within a few yards
of a hungry specimen feeding on the seeds of the Common Nettle, which
it was devouring greedily, and on several occasions besides these birds have
beenseen. The Bullfinch is mostly seen in winter here. At seven different
localities in the district his presence has been observed :—At Harelaw
quarry, Mains, Chirnside, I observed a pair in summer, evidently nesting ;
Whiterig, Foulden, Hutton Bridge, Chirnside Bridge, Ninewells, Foulden
Newton are the other places where they were seen..

* In the “Long Moss,’? Coldingham Moor, eas of it still belonging
to Coldingham feuars.—J.H.

177

Documents— Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Contributed by Mr
Woodman. )

I.—From THE COLLECTION IN THE Roxits House.

Tur Booke of the Cireuyte and particuler decayes of the town and
castell of Barwike declayred in articles.

A declaracion of the Circuytte of the wawlles of the town and
castell of Barwicke, with the towers of the same, and of the particuler
decayes necessary to be repayred, and other diverse things to be
noted for the streneth of the said town.

Firste, from a tower called Percy tower, beinge thentre furth of the
town into the castell, unto the tower at the gaite called Saint Mary
gayte, being thentre towarte Scoteland, is the distance of v score yerds of
waulle, whereof the most parte of the foundation is decayed, which
must be underset with stoone and lyme, and a part of the same is
bowgyt and lyke to fawll to the grounde within breve tyme.

Item, the same tower callid Sanct Mary gaite, is in divers places
rysted through the waulle, and the wawll thereof conteignith in
thikeness, of the part towart Scoteland iiii foote, in some places bot
iii foote, and the syd towarte town bot ii foote, in height from the
ground upwarte xl foote, and in compass within xl foote sqwayre.

Item, between the same gaithouse or tower of the north part of
the town towart Scoteland, and the tower called the Brode Stairhed
tower, beinge a tower of defence estwart, is distaunce of a hondreth
and xii yerds of waulle, the most part wherof beinge maide of stoone
and blak erth, is soore bowyed and like to fawll down within breif
tyme. And the entre into the said tower furth of the town, through
the counter moore, conteinth in length xxxii foote, and in bred iiii
foote, and is maid of stone and lyme, and overheled with tymber
which tymber is now soore rotten, waisted, and fallen down; by
occasion wherof the couutermoore disendith, fallith down, and stoppith
the entre. And the same tower conteignith in widenes within, wher
the gunners should occuppye their ordenance, xii foote. And the
mayne wawll of the same tower outwart vi foote in thikness, which
tower maiks no defence bot by the grounde allongs the wawlle of
either syd, and the over part of the same tower is fylled with
erth, and dampned.

Item, between the said tower at the Braid stair hed, and a tower
being dampned and fylled full of erth estwart is the distaunce of
xxvli, viii yerds. Wherof diverse parts beinge maid of stone and blak
erth is sore bowget and like to fawll shortely, to the value iti
score viii yerds.

Item, on these part of the same tower is one other tower, dampned
and filled full of erth, called Wawlles tower, distaunte from the other
tower xlyiii yerds, the most part of which wawll being likewise maid
of stone and erth, is bowged and in danger of fawllinge to the grounde.

x

178 Berwick-upon-Tweed Documents.

Item, it is to be noted that the said twoo towers, beinge thus filled
and dampned, is a great decaye of the defence of that part of the town.

Item, between the said Walles tower and the Bell-tower, estward
of the saide north parte of the town, is the distaunce of xxt, viii
yerds, wherof is fawllyn to the grounde xixt yerds. And th2 same
Bell-tower conteignith in widenes, for the gunners to occupye their
ordenance, xii foote. And the mayne wawll of the same tower is in
thikenes xi foote. And the entre into the same, furth of the counter
moore, is substanciall and good, and commyth frame above the counter
moore downewarte, and makith no defence bot allongs the wawlle by
the grounde. And the over part above the vault is filled full of erth.

Item, furth of the- same Bell-tower, standinge upon the corner of
the wawlles, is a posteron to issue in a bullwarke adjoinynge unto
the same, which bullwarke was maid in haist by Maister Candish* in
tyme of neid, of duffet (divot or sods) for the scoringe (succouring) and
defending of the said north part of the town And specially of a
great large castyn dyke called the Sterlinge dike, towart the see,—
wherein a great company of ennemeyes ells savely lye without danger
of th’ ordenance of the town. And now the same bulwark is rotten
and fallen in decay, and conteigneth in length, from the said Bell-tower
outward, iii score x yerds; and in widenes, in them next the wawll, xxi
yerds, and in the other end ix yerds.

Item, bitwen the saide Bell-tower called the Murderer, on th’ est
parte of the town, southwart from the Bell-tower, is the distaunce of
viscore x yerds, wherof is of laite buyldinge iiii score yerds. And the rest
of old buyldinge of stone and erth, frome thre yerds above the erth
upward. And the entre into the same Murderer, through the counter
moore, conteignith in length xxxii foote, maide with stoone and lyme,
and in bred iiii foote. And the same entre is overheled with tymber,
which tymber is rotten and fallith down and stoppith the entre. And
the same Murderer conteinith in wydnes viii foote, and in hyght
within viii foot, and withoutt ..... foot. The mayne wawlle in
thikenes bot ii foote. And the same Murderer is mayd of lyme and
stoone, and joyned unto the tower clere without the wawlle, which
tower doth serve for no defence, bot for oone entre into the said
Marderer, and is filled from the vault upwart with erth.

Item, for ajainst the said Murderer, outwart, is a hed and perticion
maide of erth, bitwixt two stanks of the length of xxt and viii yerds,
and the bred of vi yerdes, and doith lye oppyn, so as ennemyes may
come over the same in a dark night hard to the wawlles, and slay the
scoutwatch, as thei have doon befor tymes, or enterprize other dangers
which wer necessary to be mayd upe with stone and lym.

Item, between the said Murderer and a tower called the Myddyll
tower, beinge dampned and filled with erth, of the same part, is the
distaunce of xxv yerds of old wawll.

* Robert Candish was master of the fortifications in 1522.
+ Blank in original MS,

Berwick-upon-Tweed Documents. 179

Item, between the same dampned tower and a tower called the
Rede tower, is the distaunce of v score and iii yerds of lyke wawll. And
the entre into the same Rede tower, through the countermoyre, is in
length xxviii footte, and in bred iiii foote and a half. The overhelinge
of the same, for beringe upe the countermore, was maid of tymber,
and the same is rotten, and the countermore fallith down and stoppith
the entre, so as the gunners can not have incurse into the same. The
same tower is in wydnes within viii footte. And the mayne wawll is
vi foote thike outward, and fylled with erth frome the vaults upwart ;
and maykith defence onely by the erth allongs the wawlles, as the
other for said tower doith.

Item, betwen the saide Rede tower and the Cowgaile tower, is the
distaunce of v score and viii yerds, whereof diverse places a [are | raynned
and nedful to be repayred. And the same Cowgaite tower hath two
places for ordenance of either syd, one conteynynge in wydnes viii
foote, a pece which onely shottith by grounde allongs the wawlle so as
thei make no defence owtward. The mayne waulle is, in thikeness on
the one syde, iii1 foote, and on the other syde iii foote. And the same
tower is covered with flaggs, wher through the weit hath issue, and
rottith and waistith the tymber.

Itm, without the same gaite and tower, and streight bifor the same
is a bulwarke of erth and duffet (divot) muyd for the defence of the
same gaite, which is soore decayed and necessary to be repayred.

Itm, betwen the same gait and a tower of the south syd of the
same, on the said est parte of the town, is the dystaunce of v score and
viii yerds. And the entre into the same tower furth of the town,
through the countermoor, is xviii foote in length, and in bred v foote.
And the over helinge therof, maid of tymber, is rotten and fallyn down
in like forme as the other entres of towers are. The wydnes of the
same tower within is x foote; and the mayne wawll of the same is vii
in thikenes outward, and doith mayke no defence bot by the grounde
allongs the wanull, and is fylled from the vault upwarte with erth
and dampned.

Itm, there is a posteron on the south syd of the said tower goinge
furth of the town to a bulwarke called the great bulwark in the
Snooke, the entre wherof extendith in length through the countermoyre,
xxii foote, and in bred v foote and a half. And the over helinge of the
same, mayd of tymber, is rotten and decayed in like caace as th’ entres
of the towers be.

Item, the bulwarke without the said posteron is mayd of erth and
duffet, for the great strength and defence of these part of the town, and
is now sore waisted and decayed, and verray nedfull to be repayred.

Item, betwen the tower next aforesaid and the tower next byneth
the same posteron sowthwart, is the distaunce of vi score and xi yerds.
And the entre into the same tower, through the counter moore,
conteignith in length xxiiii foote, and in bred v foote. The over helinge
of the same, beinge of tymber, is rotten and fallen down, so that the

180 Berwick-wpon-Tweed Documents.

counter moore fawllith and stoppith the entre. And the same tower
beinge of compas within viii foote. And the mayn waulle of the same
vi foote thike owtward, is so decayed and eraysed as the gunners dare
not, within the same, occupy any ordenance for fere of fawllinge of the
same tower to the erth; and dvith maike no defence bot as the other
for said towers doith.

Item, betwen the same tower and a tower called the Conduyte tower,
is the distaunce of vi score yerds. And the entre into the same Conduyte
tower, through the counter moore, conteignith in length xx foote, and
in bred v foote. And the over helinge of the same, maid of tymber,
decayed and rotten; the counter moore fawllen down, wherby the entre
is stopped. The tower within is, in wydenes, ix foote; and the mayne
wawlle owtwarte in thikenes iili foote, and is filled in lyke maner
frome the vault upwarte with erth.

item, betwen the Conduyt tower and the tower against the Wynde
myll], is the distauuce of vi score x yerds. And the entre into the same
tower, through the countermoore, is xxti foote in length, and in bred v
foote; covered and over heled with tymber, which now is rotten and
in like caace as the other entres afor said be. ‘The tower within is
viii foote wyde, and the mayn wawlle iiii foote thike, and is filled
with erth from the vault upwart.

Item, for against the game tower, without the wawlles, ther is a hede
or a particion of erth maid betwixt two stanks, in the maner of a
bulwark, which now doith lye oppyn so as eennemyes may come
hard to the wawlles, and danger the scowtwatch or enterprize other
dangers in a dark night. And the same hed doith conteign in length,
frome the wawll owtwart, xxviii yerds, and in bred viii yerds.

Item, betwen the same tower, for against the Wynde myll and Sanct
Nicolles tower is the distaunce of vi score yerds. And the same Sanct
Nicolles tower contenith in wydnes bot iiii foote, and in thickenes bot
two fvote; and so sore decayed that the gunner dare not occupie any
ordenance within the same. And the foundacion of a botterace, mayd
for the strengttinge of the same, with the foundacion of the same tower
self, is waisted, and by sourges of the wattir shrenkyn and fallyn down.
So as the same tower, beinge on of the corners of the wawlle of the
gaid town, is right lyke to fawll within breyf tyme, oneles it be the
rather repayred and amendyt.

Item, ther is oone entre or a posteron to yssue yf cause should
requyer furth of the same town nigh above the sa[id Sanct] Nicolles
tower, and of the north syd of the same, throu[gh the] countermoor,
conteignynge in length xxx foote, and [in bred] v foote, and tymber
above: of the over helinge thereof is r[otten] and fallyn down, like
as other entres are.

Item, without the same posteron, ther is a hed of erthe mayd for
keping in of the watter to the stanke. And for issuyng of men to the
feldes, which hed conteignith in length xxt and viii yerds, and in bred
viii yerds, and is mayd with payll, which rotteth and waisteth, and
wer necefgary to be mayd with lyme and stone.

Berwick-upon-Tweed Documents. 181

Item, bitwen the said Nycolles tower and the Blak Watchowse tower,
is the distaunce of viscore yerds. The foundacion of divers places wherof,
with of a butterace laitely mayd for strengthing of the same, is wore
away by sourges of the wattir; to the danger of the fallinge of a part
of the same wawll, within breve tyme, without the same be the moor
haistely repayred and amendyt. The entre into the same Blak
Watchowse tower is, through the counter moor, xxiit foote in length,
and v foote and a half in bred, and in wydnes within viii foote, and
the mayne wawll of the same tower outwart is viii foote thik, and is
so reuyn and in such deeay as the guner dare not occupye any pece
of ordenance within the same for doubt of fawllinge therof. And is
fylled with erth frome the vault upwart.

Item, bitwen the Blak Watch house tower and the Watch house
tower, is the distaunce of vi score yerds, and is in right soore decay, and
in dangr of fawllinge a great part of it. The entringe into the same
tower is in length xxvi foote, and in bred v foote; and the tymber
above rotten, and in such caace as other entres aforsaid be. ‘The
tower within is in wydenes viii foote; and the mayne wawll of the
same owtwart viii thik, and in such ruyn as it is lyke to fawll to the
ground. Nor doubt wherof ther dare no guner occupy any ordenance
within the same.

Item, bitwen the same Watchowse tower and the Plommer’s tower
is the distaunce of iiij score yerds, all which is in soore decay by sourges of
the wattir. And the wawll must in some parts be takyn down and
mayd of newe. And in other some parts it must be substancially
pynned and poynted with stone and lyme. The entre into the said
Plommer’s tower conteignith in length xxxxi foote, through the counter
moore, and in bred v foot. The over helinge whrof, maid of tymber, in
lyke decayes as the other entres aforsaid. The widenes of the tower
within is vii foote; and the mayne wawll owtwarde vii foote thike, and
in such decay as it is lyke to fawll to the ground. Nor doubt wherof
ther dare no guner occupye any ordenance within the same. And the
over part, frome the vault upwards, is fylled with erth.

Item, bitwen the Plommer’s tower and the tower within the stoone
bulwarke of the Sandes, is the distaunce of iiii score xviii yerds; wherof
divers partts are in soore decay. And the same tower doith serve for
no defence, bot for one entre into the said bulwark, which bulwarke is
set unto the said tower, and so dangered with the see as, in the tyme
of full see, ther can no guner remayn within the same, ne any
ordenance keped dry there; and is oppyn above and haith no maner
of coveringe; and contenith within in wydenes ix foote; and the
mayne wawll in thikness iiii foote, and in height xiiii footte frome
the ground.

Item, betwen the saide bulwark and the new tower of the Sands, is
the distaunce of viscore yerds. The foundacion whereof is in great decay
by the sourginge of the wattir, and 1must be underset in diverse partts
with stone and lyme. And the same new tower conteignith within in
wydenes ix foote, and the mayne wawll in thikness iiii foote.

182 Berwick-upon-Tweed Documents.

Item, betwen the same tower and the gaite that goith into the Nese,
is the distaunce of lxvii yerds, a part wherof must be underset at the
foundacion, which is worne by sourges of the wattir.

Item, betwen the same gaite that goith into the Nes, and the Wattir
Gaite, is the distaunce of x score and xi yerds of ald wall, maid of stone
and erth, fare in decay.

Itm, the same Wattir Gaite, beinge mayd of yeron, is in such
extreme decaye as it is unneth habill to be oppynned and lokked. So
that in theyr playces other new gaitts must be maid and set upe.

Itm, betwen the Wattir gaite and the Maysyndue* gaite, is ix score
and xviii yerds; the most part wherof maid of stone and claye, and
in soore decaye.

Itm, bitwen the Maysyndeu gaite and the Brige gaite, it being the
entre from over the Brige into the town, is the distaunce of iii score
and xvi yerds.

Itm, the gayte at the said Brigeaite is made of wood and in great
decaye; and the wawlles abowte the same gaite ar neither of any
strength ne good, like to the avewe.

Itm, betwen the Briggaite and the Percy tower, is the distaunce of
v hundreth and iiii score yerdes, the moost parte being made of stoone and
clay, is soo low that a man may stand within the wawll and take a
nother by the hand without the wawll; and diverse parts of the same
like to fawll; and one part, contenynge in bred xii yerds, is all redy
fawllyn to the erth.

Itm, it is to be noted that bitwixt the new tower upon the Sandes
and the Percy tower at the entre into the Castell furth of the town,
being the distaunce of viii hundreth iiii score and xvi yerdes, ther is not
in any parte of the wawll, any maner of tower bulwark or separate
place of owtwart defence to be mayd, bot onely upon the height of
the wawll.

Itm, it is necessary that the new tower upon the Brige be buyldyt
upe, which might be a great strength for that part of the town. For
the same tower, standinge as it doith, and the wawll uncovered,
grewith greatly in decay, by reason that the rayn gyttith entre into
the wawll above, and discendith and perishith the same in weshinge
away the lyme.

Itm, the towers of defence abowt the wawllss restith uncovered, by
reson wherof the rayn fallen upon the contrmore discendith through
the same, and perishith the vault, and mostionith the ordenance and
powder within the same towers.

Tue CaAstTELL.

First, the entre frome the Perey tower unto the said Castell unto
the Drawbridge is the distaince of lti yerds, and the same Drawbrige
is ili yerds over; and bitwixt the same Drawbrige and the Dongeon,

* The Hospital of the Domus Dei, otherwise the Maison Dieu.

Berwick-wpon-Lweed Documents. 183

beinge the entre into the Court of the Castell, is xxi yerds; which
entre conteignith in bred*...... yerds, and is mayd of lyme and
stoone; and a part throf shronken and reuyn.

Itm, betwixt the said Dongeon and the Counstabell tower, standinge
southward frome the same, is the distaunce of xxvi yerds, and the
same Constabill tower conteignith in wydenes within xvi foote, for the
guners to occupye their ordenance; and the thikenes of the wawll, in

Itm, betwen the same tower and the Posteron tower, on the south
syd of the castell, is the disiaunce of xxti yerds, which tower is
dampned within, and a great parte of the same tower, toward the
castell inward, is fallen down. And the rest of the same will fawll
verray shortely owtwart. And neygh the same tower, on the west syd,
is a posteron of ieron, with a woode gaite without, good and stronge.

Itm, bitwen that tower and the Chappell tower, is the distaunce of
twentie and thre yerdes. The same tower conteignith in wydenes
i foote; and so soore decayed as at every great wynd
it doith shak so dangerosly as no man dare adventure to lye in the
lodginge of the same of the over part; and by all likelihed will fawll
to the ground right shortely.

Itm, bitwen the same Chappell tower and a buttres mayd with a
tower, casten owt upon the tope myd against the Hawll, is xxixti
yerds of the same south syd; and is in right soore decay, booth at the
ground and the most part of the same upward; and a great parte
therof in danger of fallinge. The compase of the same _ bottcrase
is iili yerds.

Itm, bitwen the same butteras and the wawll called the Whit Wawll,
going streight from the outwart corner of the castell to the water of
Twed, is the distaunce of xl yerds, a great part wherof beinge the wawll
of the Hawll, and the lodgings of the Captaigne is in extreme decay,
and many steaines fawllen furth of the same. Without spedye
repayringe wherof it will put a great parte of the same wawll in
danger of fawllincee.

Itm, the said Whit Wawll, going southwart ffrome the utter corner
of the castell down to the wattir of Twed, conteignith of length iiii score
xliili yerds, in the myddest wherof is oone yeron posteron to issue into
the felds. And at the end of the same wawlle is a tower mayd for
occupyynge of ordenance, and stondith in the wattir; the foundacion
wherof is under myned by the watter, and the corners of the same
dryven away; wherby the same tower, by all likelyhed, will right
shortely fawll into the wattir. ‘I'he same tower conteignith in widenes
within ix foote; the wall in thikeness iii foote. The entringe into the
same, frome above the wawlle, was covered with tymber, and the tower
self with flaggs of stoone. The tymber is rotten and decayed, so as ther

* Blank in MS.
+ Blank in MS.

184 Berwick-wpon-Tweed Documents.

dare no gunner neither lye within the same, as haith ben accustomat,
ne yet occupy any ordenance for doubt of fawllinge therof.

Itm, frome th’ end of the said wawll, called the Whit Wawll,
adjoned to the castell, to a botteres of the west syd of the same
castell, north wart frome the same Whyt Wawll, is the distaunce of
xix yerdes. Which wawll in diverse places reuen and shronkin; and
the same botteres is in compase x yerds.

Item, betwen the same botteres and the wawll goinge down from the
castell to the Stank northward, is the distaunce of Ix yerds; diverse
places wherof is eravsed and renen, and nedefull to be amendyt; and
of the same west syd, and that part of the wawll, is one yeron
posteron, to issue furth of the castell in to the feld.

Itm, without the saide posteron is a barme kinge of stoone for the
defence of the posteron and of that parte of the castell, the most part
wherof is decayed and fallen to the ground, and so lyttl oppyn.

Itm, the same wawll goinge down northwart frome the castell.to the
Stank conteignith in length* ...... yerds.

Itm, bitwen the hed of the same wawll and the Bakhowse tower, is
the distaunce of x yerdes, and the same tower is dampned and fylled
with erth frome the grounde to the myddest. The entre into the same
tower, through the myddest of the countermoore, is xii foote in length,
and in brede v foote. Which tower is overheled with tymber, and
counter moored above. Aud the same tymber is rotten and fallen
down, and a part of the conntermoor into the said tower; and haith
stopped the same so as neither ther can any ordenance be occupyed
within it, ne discharged upon the tope of the same, for doubt of
fawllinge of the restt of the said countermoor. The same tower
conteignith in wydnes x foote. The mayne wawll in thikness vi foote.

Itm, bitwen the same tower and the Bonkill tower, is the distaunce
of xx yerdes. The entre into the tower is v yerdes in lenght, under
the countermoor, and in bred{ ...... yerds. The same tower
conteignith in widenes within xvith foote, and the mayne wawll in
thikenes ix foote. The vawlt of the same tower is so eraysed as, for
doubt of fallinge therof, ther is a prope of wod sot upe to the same.
And the guner dare unneth occupie any ordenance within it. The
same tower, frome the vawlt upwarte, is fylled with erth and

dampned.

Itm, bitwen the same tower and the Guners tower is the distaunce
of xxiii yerds. The entre into the same is in length||...... foote,
anda bned Sm aiemens 2 The same tower conteignith in wydnes within

xx foote, and the mayne wawll in thikenes iiii foote.

* Blank in MS.
+ Sic.

ft Blank in MS.
|| Blank in MS.
§ Blank in MS,

Berwick-upon-Tweed Documents. 185

Itm, bitwen the same Guners tower and the Dongeon, is the
distaunce of xxxv yerdes of slender wawll. And the same Dongeon
of the utter part contenith xxxvi yerds. The wydenes of the gaite
of the same, beinge the passage into the castell, is x foote. And the
same Dongeon is in wydenes within xv yerdes; and in diverse places
eraysed and decayed.

And for so much as ther is not within the said castell neither
Brewhowse, Myln, Garners for kepinge of stoore of corne; ne howse
to kepe any ordenance; so as if any haisty danger shold come unto
the same castell, or that the town shuld be woon, as Gode for-bed, or
yf th’ inhabitantts should rebell against the Capetaign, all the King’s
ordenance, savinge such as ar standinge upon the wawlles of the
Castell, should so be in ennemeyes handes, the Mylnes and Brewhowse
barred from the Castell, and the Capetane his stoore of corne beinge
in Garners within the town, to the great danger of the same, and
the strength of the ennemeyes; for the avoding of all which dangers
it wer verray necessary and expedient that a Myln with a Brewhowse,
a Garner, and a howse for the keping of th’ ordenance wer mayd
and set upe within the said Castell.

Itm, it is to be noted that the same Bake howse tower and Bonkill
tower is not covered above, by reason wherof the rayn wattir
discendith through the counter moore and moostith the towers, so as
the ordenance nor powder can no be loged dry within the same.

Itm, it is also to be noted that the Castell standith in such forme
and so lowe under the Town, as yf the Town by any meanes be
against Castell, either woon by enemyes or by rebellinge of th’
inhabitaunts against the Captane, the said Castell can no waies hurte
or danger the Town, and the Town greatly hurte and danger the
Castell.

Itm, ther is a wawll at the entringe into the Haven called Holde
man wawll, which was maide for savegard of the same Haven. And
the same wawll is now decayed, by reason wherof the mowth and
entringe into the same Havyn gatherith and is filled so with sand,
that oneles spedy remedy be provydyt for the same, the said Haven
shall within breve tyme to come be clerly stopped and sanded.

itm, over and above thes speciall noticions of decayes declayred
in the article above writtyn, ther ar diverse playces of the said
wawlles of the Town and Castell which had much neid to be pynned,
poyntied, and brittished (bratticed) with stoone and lym. ‘The doinge
wherot in tyme shall save the King’s heighnes the oone half of the
charges; which, within breve tyme, he shal be inforced els to maike
for the repayringe of the same.

[The original transcript in Mr Woodman’s Collection is without date
or signatures. By consulting Mr Scott's History of Berwick, p. 125,
it may be conjectured that the date was about 1535-6. Norfolk, in
1535, had boasted of building citadels; yet Lawson, the paymaster,

Xx

186 Morpeth Documents.

could not get money for necessary repairs. The tower of the White
Wall was sore undermined with water. The Kine’s_ bakehouses,
brewhouses, wills, garners, within the castle, were much decayed
owing to the late tempestuous weather. Next year the walls were
reported as being in a very bad state. Sir Thomas Clyfford, while
Captain, thus wrote to the King—“ Has often informed the King of
the ruinous state of Berwick. Those sent down will report of town and
castle.’ This was probably the survey taken about this period. |

Documents— Morpeth. (Contributed by MR Woopmavy.)

II.— Queen oF ScoTnAnD at MorpETH.

Margaret, daughter of Henry VII., went to Scotland in great state
to be married to King James IV. She was married at Holyrood
8th Aug. 1502. The following is the account of her passage through
Morpeth.

1502, July 26th. Margaret, daughter of Henry VII., affianced to
James IV. of Scotland, arrived at Morpeth on her journey to Scotland.
The following account of her reception is by John Younge, who
accompanied her, and is printed in Leland’s Collectanea. “To the
said Newecastell cam the Lord Dacre of the North, accompanied of
many gentylmen, honestly appoynted, and hys folks arrayed in hys
liveray. The 26th day of the said mouneth the said quene departed
from the said place, after the custome precedent, varey richly and
in fayr array, and the said Mayr conveyd hyr out of the said towne,
and after tuk lyve of her.

Half a mylle out of the said towne was sat Humfrey Lysle and
the prior of Bryngborn, well appoynted, and well horst to the nombre
of 20 horsys. Their folks arrayed of their liveray. And a mylle
from the said towne was in order the shheryfie of Northumberland,
Sir Rauff Evers, in company of many other gentylmen, varry well
apoynted, their folks clothed in their liveray, well monted, and with
them wer many honest folks of the countre, with spers and bowes,
in jackets, to nombre of two hondreth horsys.

‘“With the same fayr companye, was the said quene conveyd to
Morpath, and by the towne passed in fayre ordre, wher ther was much
people; and so sche went to the Abbay (Newminster Abbey) wher
sche was well receyved by the abbot and religyous revested, at the
gate of the church, with the crosse. And after the receyving sche was
conveyd to her lodgyngs in the said place for that sam nyght.

‘““The 27th day of the said mouneth the quene departed from
Morpath, after the custom before, to goo to Alnewyke, a place of the
Erle of Northumberland. And in haff of the way came before hyr
Maister Henry Gray, esquier, well appointed. In hys companye many
other gentylmen, and hys folks well monted and arayd in hys liveray,
to the nombre of a hondreth horsys.”

Morpeth Documents. 187

She rode on a palfrey attended by three serving men, and a litter
drawn by two horses followed, in which she rode when passing
through the towns upon her journey. John Price of Tynemouth
rode forth to meet her, attended by 30 horsemen and a company of
“homagers,”’ his folks wearing his livery.

After the battle of Flodden, 9th September 1513, Margaret, in
August 1514, married the Earl of Angus; she subsequently was obliged
to give up her children to the Commissioner, and fled across the
border to Harbottle Castle, where she bore a daughter.

1515. On Monday, 16th November, the Queen of Scots removed
from Harbottle to a place of Sir Edw. Ratcliffes, called Cartington,
four miles off, where she remained four days. Removed on Saturday
to Bryngbourne, five miles from Cartington; on Monday to Morpeth,
where she was met by the Lord Ogle, the Abbot of Newminster, and
other gentlemen, by appointment of the Lord Dacre. She was so
feeble that she could not bear horses in the litter, but Lord Dacre
caused his servants to carry it from MHarbottle to Morpeth. Next
Saturday the Lord Chamberlain and others came out of Scotland to
meet her. ‘‘ Her Grace was borne in a chair out of her bed chamber
into the great chamber, to the intent that her Grace should see all
such stuff as your highness had sent by me to be laid abroad. When
she had seen everything, she bid the Lord Chamberlain and other
gentlemen come in and look ‘at it, saying, “‘So my Lord, here ye
may see that the King, my brother, hath not forgotten me, and that
he would not I should die for lack of clothes.’’? On Sunday, the 8th
December, came the Ambassador of France out of Scotland, sent by
Albany, to treat for peace.

Though she has not been able to set forth on account of her
weakness, yet here a great house is kept. ‘Here is first, this
Christmas, my Lord of Angus, my Lord Chamberlain of Scotland, and
the Lady Bodwell his wife, Lord Dacre, Lord Ogle, the lady his wife,
Lady Musgrave, and many more who have come to see her, and to
certify Henry how the Lord Dacre hath decked his castle of Morpeth
to receive her. Never saw a Baron’s house better trimmed in all my
life, to say of all the hangings of the hall and chambers with the
newest device of tapestry, and with all manner of things thereunto
belonging, his cupboard all of gilt plate, with a great cup of fine
gold with the cup of assaye, and all the Lords board with the boards
end served all with silver vessels, lacking no manner of victual and
wild-fowl to be put in them.”

I think her one of the lowest brought ladies, with her great pain
of sickness, that I have seen and scape. MHer grace hath such pain
in her right leg that this three weeks she may not endure to sitt
up while her bed is a making, and when her grace is removed it
would pity any man’s heart to hear the shrieks and cries that her
grace giveth. Nevertheless, she has a wonderful love for apparel.
She has caused the gown of the cloth of gold, and the gown of the

188 Morpeth Documents.

cloth of tynsell, sent by Henry, to be made at this time, and likes the
fashion so well that she will send for them and have them held
before her once or twice a day to look at. She has within the castle
22 gowns of cloth of gold and silks, yet has sent to Edinburgh for
more, which have come this day. She is going to have in all haste
a gown of purple velvet, lined with cloth of gold; a gown of right
crimson velvet, furred with ermine; three gowns more, and three
kirtles of satin. These five or six dayes she has had no other mind
than to look at her apparel.

Dacre must have written of the death of the Prince ot Scots, fears
if it came to her knowledge it would be fatal to her, for these four
or five days of her own mind it hath pleased her to show unto me
how goodly a child her younger son is, and her grace praiseth him
more than she doth her elder son the King.

Garney to Henry VIII., Morpeth, 28th December 1515.

1616, April 8th. Queen left Morpeth Castle attended by Lord
Dacre, Lord Ogle, Sir Henry Widdrington, and others.
Dacre to Henry VIII.

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1892.
Communicated by FREDK. J. W. CoLLINGwoop, Esq.

INCHES.

January Ae 2 - 1:25'5
February ae ae ee 2°82‘0
March ne aig be 1°56‘0
April Re & i 0.7140
May a “ie = 3°25‘0
June it Sg a 4 26‘0
July » e i 1-905
August ‘ne -E - 3°81‘5
September BR mic ae 1726
October wks ea a 2875
November pa es ae 1:08°0
December fe ifs Ai 0:°46'5
Toran 25°71

Rain GAuceE:—Diameter of Funnel, 8in.; Height of Top, above
Ground, 4ft. 33in.; above Sea-Level, 517ft,

2 | #28 |8 62 | St | 8 GP 61 | 902} $9 Vaz) Z68I
OF ‘OF ‘68 ‘SE == ee. le Oe WG le rlee ee ees 122| £41 |$29| 8S¢ | 660T T68T
oF ‘ee ‘TS ‘oS = Oy le Te | 8 ES saS 8 19 SI | TIT] 02 ThS O68T
cc ‘gh ‘Sh ‘SF 9F | 8 gs |g 6g |g Se | Te | 99 SP 6I |998| 29 O18 6881
or ‘ze ‘ce ‘be — |—| §se | 2 | $e |W | 292 | IT] &£ 61 0Z |Z9T| 6GLZT | 29S S8sT
cy ‘pr ‘Or ‘OF | Shr | @ OF | ee |G OZ Grae o6L| 481 |26S| 62h | O6ZT L88T
Sq] Sq “Sq Sq Sq[ "Sq Sq]

Fa ea De me eel de see ay) ei | wie |G

fon oe =| Cr | C6 3 ca 3 car B Loe) 5 ae 5

ee) Se ee Os eh et | ORs ete ee 1) ser eee | SS eee ee 5

ae! ‘£Joarqoodsey prog Ghee) | gece Ree a a eee ee ee ae ° 5

peysioM Jsosrery | Yoo ‘sq, |qovo ‘sq] OF|Yove “sq] GE/yowe sq] Og} “OSTA “‘uOW[eS ‘NOSVaUS
OF eAOQY |09 Gg WoOIy|OJ OF WoIT\0J GZ WOT *poqrodey
Inoyq ey,
JO WOATS SzZYSIOM I9QuUUN
‘UOWTYY VSIVT JO SPYSIOM
[eq],

(‘ggg ‘d “Ix "704 Ut ajqny fo uornnurzuoy)
, SUlLSUY ,, JO Suipeoy ey} zepun ‘aededsmony ,, UBUIS}0IQ ,,
oY} Ul Sow}, JUeIOWIP ye poysiuang woyemIosur mosy dn ope st o[qy} SuIMOT[OF oy,

‘ANIT GNV GOW AA NAMVL NOWIVS GaaML

190

WEIGHT OF LARGE SALMON.—TAKEN BY NETS.
(Continuation af Table in Vol. x1., p. 585.)

From 25 to|/From 30 to/From 35 to} Above 40 The Three
30 lbs. each|35 lbs. each|40 lbs. each} lbs. each
Largest
SEASON.
sie) OL. e- \u papa ee 201) Giese eee | areca eeges Weighed
2)24/3|26)3) 24/3) #4 oe
Flea | 8} fs | 2] 23 | 2 | 2s | Respectively.
i | <A | ee ee We a
lbs lbs lbs. lbs. Ibs.
1887 21 8 12 324 4, 37 2 414 40, 41, 42
1888 26 27 oil 323 || 12 3874 5 44, 43, 46, 51
1889 26 282 | 25 322 6 38 7 45 48, 48, 50
1890 55 Ah 18 3221 5 38 3 43 41, 48, 45
1891 47 274 | 22 33 9 38 3) 43 42, 48, 45
1992 27 2732. 8 34 133 363 2 44, 39, 41, 47

An Account of the several days in each Winter on which
Ice was gathered and stored by the Berwick Salmon
Fisheries Company in the following years. By GEORGE
L. PAULIN.

(Continuation of Table in Vol. x1., p. 537.)

WINTER OF DAYS ON WHICH IcE WAS STORED. REMARKS.

1887-88 | February 14, 15, 16, 17, 18. March | About 200 tons.
O20 aie Sabot nonemsagcar

1888-89 January 2, 3, 4, 5. February 11, 12, About 420 tons.
DSS AL ALB ears athax ce aresterscieve costae eayeste dat

1889-90 No Frost. Ice imported from Norway.

1890-91 December 28, 24, 26. January 8, 9, About 240 tons.
10, 12, 13. BRA oon cosconmenoncnce

1891-92 December 24, 28, 29. January 5, 8, About 260 tons.
9, 11, 12, 18, 14, 15, 16, 19, 20, 21.

1892-93 December 7, 8, 9, 10, 12, 13, 14, 15.....| About 240 tons.

191

Statistics and Notes as to the River Tweed Salmon
Fishings. Communicated by GrorGE L. PAULIN.

ESTIMATED ANNUAL PRODUCE OF RIVER TWEED.
(Continuation of Tuble in Vol. x1., p. 584.)

SEASON. SALMON. GRILSE. TROUT.
1887 13,794 16,626 31,050
1888 15714 15,264 24,826
1889 9,207 9,526 12,974
1890 4,469 11,440 27,840
1891 13,433 16,539 15,739
1892 11,604 10,478 11,673

SEXES OF SALMON AND GRILSE.
(Continuation of Table in Vol. x1, p. 535.)

Supposing the number of fish of which the sex was
ascertained to be represented by 100, the proportion of Male
and Female fish was as follows.—

SALMON. GRILSE.
SEASON. —- —
MALE. FEMALE. MALE. FEMALE.
1887 20 80 46 54
1888 21 719 48 o2
1889 22 78 30 50
1890 24 76 48 a2
1891 og 73 53 47
1892 24 76 jl 49

192

DISCOLOURED RAIN.

Glanton Pyke,
Glanton, R.S.O.,
Northumberland,
September 12th 1892.
Dear Sir,

On the night of the Ist September, about 10.15, my
gardener observed a heavy, dark looking, circular cloud hanging over
Glanton Pyke, and soon afterwards heavy drops of rain began to fall—
the wind from the west. Next morning, on going to measure the
Rainfall, he found to his great surprise the water discoloured—a
sample of which I send you; I have had this analysed by Mr
Newbigin, Chemist, of Alnwick, and I now enclose you his report.

Please to exhibit this most curious specimen of water at the Duns
Meeting of the Club, on Wednesday.
I will thank you to return Mr Newbigin’s report to me, and shall
be glad to hear the opinion of the Club.
Yours faithfully,
FREDK. J. W. COLLINGWOOD.
Dr Hardy.

ANALYSIS.
Alnwick, ,
September 9th 1892.
Sir,

I have been a good deal interested in the sample of water
you sent in, taken from the Rain Guage; and I have been at some
trouble to endeavour to find the cause of colouration. I notice, when
examined by a microscope with high powers, that it shows no
living organisms.

It had no action on Litmus paper.

When evaporated to about a sixth of its bulk, it gave off an
unpleasant smell.

When evaporated to dryness, a considerable quantity of amorphous
extractive matter was left.

It contained neither Iron nor Copper in solution.

The colour is evidently entirely of vegetable origin.

The result of the examination of the water would seem to indicate
that, by the joint action of sun and wind, pond or bog water had been
taken up, forming a cloud, which had burst soon after forming.

Yours respectfully,
J. L. NEWBIGIN.
F. J. W. Collingwood, Esq.,

Glanton Pyke.

Mr Collingwood pencils. Dark black looking cloud—cirenlar—just
over Glanton Pyke, at between 10 and 10.80. Gange next morning—
wind W. Again, on 8th, discoloured.

193

Rainfall at Marchmont House, Duns, Berwickshire, in
1892. By PrtTer Loney.

Greatest Fall Number of Days

Total Depth. in 24 Hours. on which ‘01
MONTH. Inches. Depth. Date. or more fell.
January ue ad 1°89 “40 18th 12 Days
February... ae 2°63 “57 21st 20°),
March ae a 1-53 38 26th Sar,
April af ¥ 1-29 ‘49° 27th Giz,
May = a 3:03 45 3ist 20. ,,
June MA a 3°55 69 19th Dilys #
July nf id 2:46 -46 ada Jat:
August se aid 3°75 “62 7th Wise ss
September .. - 1°81 "30 19th 19) ge
October An i 5:29 68 3rd 25 5
November .. + 1-61 28 13th 20113;
December... = 1:89 ‘47. 6th bts,
Taman, .. ae 30°73 197 Days

Rain GauGe :—Diameter of Funnel, 5in.; Height of Top, above
ground, lft.; above Sea Level, 500 feet.

Marehmont Meteorological Notes for the year 1892. By

the Same.
a aS a © oO 2 4 os iS
ti 4 = Cod ot fe) see Oye
AiG clas } Ee a 4g, (Gees “gee ©
4 Dew {ab} fed)
i on = = alah ane
Deg Deg. Deg. Deg
January 189) 474 57 21 57 13
February 2°63 | 715 52 10 64 a
March 153 | 11134 62 16 Te A,
April 1:29 | 2044 fal 22 91 5
May 3:03 | 1773 70 32 108 25
June 355 (189 | 7 36 126 31
July 2°46 | 1414 | 72 41 114 | 35
August 3°75 | 1834 74, 36 106 29
September] 1°81 | 109} 67 35 98 28
October 5:29 T7% | 55 26 74, 20
November | 1°61 4.4.4 | 5D Pal 74 20
December | 1:89] 49 | 51 18 53 22
Torats | 30°73 |14074

Z

194

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
during 1892. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Height above sea-level. 240 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 6 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.

Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January eee 1 23 49 pa
February 19th, Min. 5° 2 31 55 5
March 1 16 61 16
April 2nd, Max. 70° 0 96 70 24
May 2 49 73 31
June 8th, Max. 77° 2 39 re 38
July ee 2 3] Gy L' 87
August 28rd, Max. 71° 3 24 i 36
September... ‘ 1 30 67 33
October, cold, wet Roath 5 56 56 23
November ‘ ] 34 54 25
December 1 14 50 15
Rainfall during year... 25 43
Max. and Min. during year ms ae 77 5

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Kawburn during
1892. By the Same.

Height above sea-level, 920 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 24 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.

Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 2 20 54 17
February 2 30 50 13
March 1 30 52 17
April 1 20 67 20
May 3 50 69 28
June 3 0 78 23
July 2 70 73 = 86
August 4 10 76 34
September 1 90 63 30
October 5 60 54 23
November 1 70 53 25
December l 50 44 15
Rainfall during year... 31 0

Max. and Min. during year ae os 78 13

195

Meteorological Observations at Cheswick, 1892. By Magsor-

GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CrossMAN, K.C.M.G.

Lat. 51° 41/N. Long. 1° 53’ W. One mile from and 100 feet above Sea.
Barometer ; f
akon at Thermometer Direction of
10 a.m. and| Shaded 4ft. Gin. RAINFALL. Wind,

1892. 4 p.m. above Grass. 10 a.m.
zZ ay ate alee Aegean
e| 2) 2) Shs Hee2e] 2) 221 « eee) S| 2] EB] 2
Montu. oe BB) Eola ss| 8g] Zn] 8 wae] S| 8] g| 3
pa a) 4] 81a s|°S25| a6) e210 SE see alll aot
3 be Sl} AIR ole & Rul EN & =| z| Al wv =
a | 2 | S| Slshlas al és ze
ae Deg|Deg| Dez} | ~— |pys|Dys|Dys|Dys

January 29°87| 28°70) 56/ 23/361] 18 64) ‘18 |18th) 7] 5) 4/11/11

February | 30°10) 28 25/55| 6/37, 9 1:37 | -34|21st} 12] 8| 6] 6] 9

March 30°10) 28°92) 63 | 138) 374) 16 | 1:14] °72|12th} 5 )}10| 6/10] 5

April 29°92) 28°92] 70 | 23 | 444 8 568 | °26 |27th| 7 |16}2) 7] 5

May 29°98] 28°90} 73 | 31 | 514 1 | 2°13] -61|31st} 10 |12| 3/16} O

June 29°84, 28°96) 80 ; 40) 55 — 2°74| 87 |19th| 18 |14| 5] 9| 2

July 29°86) 28°74) 73 |39| 564; — | 1°75] 53] 8rd} 8/16) 4] 9] 2

August 29°72) 28°82) 78 | 35 |58;'6 — | 3°73] °67| 8th} 18 | 9| 8 |17| 2

September | 29°88) 28°82) 69 | 36|533| — | 1:60] :30/ 1st} 11 | 6] 0 | 28] 1

October 29°80} 28°50} 59 | 25 | 45 5 | 4°74) -90) 2nd} 22 | 6] 1 |10| 14

November | 29°98} 29:06] 56 | 25 | 4.23 7 | 143] -40)/13th} 10} 1/8/17] 4

December | 29 78] 28°80) 52 | 16 | 34 20 | 1:11| -80/19th) 17'| 5| 3 |20| 8

TOTALS 84 122-96 135 |118)45 |145) 58
Man 46
REMARKS.

As the readings of the Barometer have not been made to accord with
any standard, they can only be taken as showing the extreme variation
in the pressure of the atmosphere during each month.

Barometer was highest on 12th February and 29th March, 30°10; and
lowest, 28°25, on 2nd February, during a gale from S.W.

Thermometer highest on 8th June, 80°, wind S.E.; and lowest 19th
February, 6°.

Number of Days at or below 32°—84. Mean Temperature of year, 46°.

Rainfall, 22°96 inches. Number of Days on which ‘01 or more fell, 135.

Greatest Fall in 24 hours, on 2nd October—‘90 inches.

Largest periods of dry weather, 27th March to 10th April, 15 days;
and from 20th July to 2nd August, 14 days.

N. to H. Winds prevailed from beginning of March to end of July.
South-westerly during the remainder of the year.

W. CROSSMAN.
Cueswick Hovuss,
Brat, R.S.0.

196

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and
Exchanges with Scientific and Antiquarian Societies,
up to February 1894.

Baru. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History and
Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. vir., No. 4, 1893, 8vo.
The Club.

Boston, U.S.A. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. 1v., No. x. A Bibliography of Vertebrate
Embryology. By Charles Sedgwick Minot, Boston, October
1893, 4to. The Society.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. xxvi., Part 1., November 1892—May 1893,
8vo. The Society.

Occasional Papers of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. 1v. Geology of the Boston Basin by William
O. Crosby, Vol. v., Part 1. Nantasket and Cohasset, two
Maps, 1893, 8vo. The Society.
Buckuurst Hint, Essex. The Essex Naturalist, Journal of
the Essex Field Club, Vol. vi., No. 12, December 1892;
Vol. viz., Nos. 1, 2, 4, 5, 6-9, 1893, Svo.
The Essex Field Club.
CarpirF. Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
xxiy., Part 1., 1891-2; Vol. xxv, Part 1. 1893, emo:
The Socrety.

Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon
Microscopical and Natural History Club; February 10th
1892 to January 11th 1893, 8vo. The Club.

Dumrries. The Transactions and Journal of Proceedings of
the Dumfriesshire and Galloway Natural History and
Antiquarian Society, No. 8, Session 1891-2; No. 9, Session

1892-3, 8vo. The Society.
EpinsureH. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of
Scotland, 1890-91, Vol. xxv., 4to. The Society.

Ditto., 1891-92, Vol. xxvi., 4to. The Society.
—— Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
Session 1891-2, Vol. x1x., 8vo. The Socwety.

Edinburgh Geological Society, Roll of, 1893, 8vo.
The Socrety.

Donations from Scientific Societies, Le. 197

EpinsurcH. Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society,
Vol. vi., Part v., 1893, 8vo. The Society.
Giessen. Neunundzwanzigster Bericht der Oberhessischen

Gesellschaft fir Natur-und Heilkunde, 1893, 8vo.
The Society.

Guascow. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow,

1892-3, Vol. xxiv., Glasgow, 1893, 8Vvo. The Socrety.
Transactions of the Geological Society of Glasgow,
Vol. m., Part 11, 1890-91, 1891-2, 8vo. The Soctety.

Proceedings and Transactions of the Natural
History Society of Glasgow, Vol. ur. (N.S.) Part ut,
1889-92, 1892, 8vo. The Society.
Annals of the Andersonian Naturalists’ Society.
Edited by Robert Turner. Glasgow, 1893, 8vo.
The Society.
Hauirax, Nova Scorra. The Proceedings and Transactions
of the Nova Scotia Institute, Session 1891-92, 2nd Series,
Vol. 1., Part 2, Halifax N.S., 1892, 8vo. The Institute.
Lereps. Philosophical and Literary Society, the Annual
Report for 1892-8, 8vo. The Socrety.
Transactions of the Yorkshire Naturalists’ Union,
Part 18. The Yorkshire Carboniferous Flora. By Robert
Kidston, F.Rk.S.E., F.G.S., Leeds, 1893, 8vo. Zhe Union.
Lonpon. Journal of the Anthropological Institute of Great
Britain and Ireland. The Parts for May and November
1893. [Has been irregularly sent, and not fully addressed,
for three years. |

Proceedings of the Geological Association University
College, London, Vol. x11., Parts 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, List of
Members, 1894, 8vo. The Association.
[Has been incorrectly addressed for two years. |
MancuesTeR. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, Vol. vi., 4th Series.
(Life of James Prescott Joule by Osborne Reynolds,

LL.D., F.R.S.) 1892, 8vo. The Society.
Ditto., Vol. vur., Nos. 1, 2, 3, 1892-3, 8Vvo. The Soctety.
Ditto., Vol. vitt., No. 1, 1893-94, 8vo. The Society.

Transactions and Annual Report of the Manchester
Microscopical Society, 1892, 8vo. The Society.

198 Donations from Scientific Societies, Le.

Newcastie-upon-Tyne. Archeologia Aliana, or Miscellaneous
Tracts relating to Antiquities. Published by the Society
of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. Part 41, Vol.
XV., lii.; Part 42, Vol. xvr., 1, 1893; and Report for
1892; Part 48, Vol. xvr., ii. The Society.

Nortnameron. Journal of the Northamptonshire Natural
History and Field Club, No. 49, March 1892; No. 50,
June 1892. Titles and Index to Vol. vr., 1890-1; No. 51,
September 1892; No. 52, December 1892, 8vo.

The Society.

Prymovuts. Annual Report and Transactions of the Plymouth
Institute and Devon and Cornwall Natural History Society,
Vol. x1., Part mr., 1892-3, 8vo. The Institute.

Satem, Mass, U.S.A. Bulletin of the Essex Institute, Vol.
xxii, Nos. 1 to 12; Vol..2xxrv., 1892, Nos) atesmeo val
xxv., 1893, Nos. 1 to 12. Separate Memoir of Henry
Wheatland, M.D., 8vo. The Institute.

Sr. Louis, Mo., U.S.A. ‘Transactions of the Academy of
Science of St. Louis, Vol. v1. — No. 1. Appendix to the
Catalogue of the Flora of Nebraska. By H. J. Webber,
St. Louis, 1892. 8vo.— No. 2. A Geometrical. Construction
for finding the Foci of the Sections of a Cone of Revolution.
By Edmund A. Engler.—No. 3. The Mapping of Missouri.
By Arthur Winslow and C. F. Marbut.— No. 4. Flowers
and Insects—Labiate. By Charles Robertson, 1892.—No.
5. The Opening of the Buds of some Wooly Plants. By
A. §. Hitchcock, 1893.—No. 6. Materials for a Monograph
on Inuline. By J. Christian Bay, 1893.— No. 7. The
Physical Basis of Precocity and Dulness. By W. Townsend
Porter, 1893.—No. 8. Geometrical Constructions for cutting
from a Cone of Revolution of Plane Sections (a of Given
Eccentricity), (6 of Given Latus Rectum.) By Edmund
A. Engler, 8vo. The Academy.

Sypney, New Sovura Wates. Records of the Australian
Museum, Vol. 1, No. 4, February 1893, 8vo.; Vol. 11,
No. 5, September 18938, 8vo. The Museum.

Truro. Journal of the Royal Institution of Cornwall, Vol-
x1., Part 1., May 18938, 8vo. The Institution.

Donations from Scientific Societies, &c. 199

Wasuineton, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Smithsonian
Institution for the year ending June 30th 1890. Report
of the U.S. Museum, Washington, U.S.A., 1891, 8vo.

The Smithsonian Institution.

The Hawks and Owls of the United States in
their Relations to Agriculture. By A. K. Fisher, M.D.
From the U.S. Department of Agriculture, Bulletin, No. 38,
Washington, 1893, 8vo.

The Prairie Ground Squirrels or Spermophiles of
the Mississippi Valley. By Vernon Bailey.

North American Fauna, No. 7. Published by
Authority of the Secretary of Agriculture, Part I1.,
Washington, 1893. From the U.S. Department of

Ornithology and Mammalogy.

WetsuHpoon. Collections, Historical and Archeological, relating
to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Part um., May 1883
(Vol. xxvu., i.); Part xi1., December 1893 (Vol. xxvit.,
li.) 8vo., London, 1893. From the Powysland Club.

ADDITIONAL.

Catalogue of the Works of Antiquity and Art, collected by
the late William Henry Forman, Esq., Pippbrook House,
Dorking, Surrey, and removed in 1890 to Callaly Castle,
Northumberland, by Major A. H. Browne. By W.
Chaffers, F.S.A. Printed for Private Circulation, 1892,
4to. Beautifully bound. Presented by Major Browne.

Framed Portrait of Patrick Brydone, F.R.S.L. and E.,
Lennel House (son of the Rev. Robert Brydone, Minister
of Coldingham) author of ‘Tour through Sicily and
Malta,’’ 1773, and several Papers in the ‘‘ Philosophical
Transactions,” who died 19th June 1818. By Bequest of
the late Dr M. J. Turnbull, Coldstream,

200 General Statement.

General Statement—October, 1892.

Tur IncomME AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN :—

INCOME.
& Sh, - Dine eD
Balance due from Treasurer a 3.19 34
Arrears Received as 5 19° 2
Entrance Fees bs b% 16/0. 8
Subscriptions sor Pl04S 456
Proceedings sold ane te year 2 O20
ee
EXPENDITURE.
Printing ra si aig 70 6 0
Expenses at Meetings .. ive oe eS)
Postage, Carriage, &c. .. ay 20.16 42
Berwick Salmon Co. .. - iar he
Subscription to Berwick Museum 2.240: 0)
Caretaker of Berwick Museum 1—0: 0
Balance due from Treasurer a 38 10 1
‘ £145 16 33
ERRATA.

Page 61, lines 7. and 15 from top—for diameter read girth.
63, line 27 from top—for 100 read 110.

, 69, line 18 from top—-for Home read Hume.

» 177, line 7 from bottom—for xxxv read vii score.

,, 178, line 3 from bottom—for xxv read v score.

”

PROCEEDINGS

OF THE

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club
at Berwick, October 11th, 1893. By Caprain JOHN
R. Carr-Eviison of Hedgeley, President.

GENTLEMEN,

I have now the pleasing duty to perform, on
this the last Meeting of the Club during my year of
office as your President, to thank you for the great
honour you did me in electing me last year. I do not
know why you did so, except, perhaps, that it was my
turn to fill the office, as I have never seriously taken
up any special branch of Science. I must, therefore,
while thanking you for the honour conferred on me, ask
you to be content with a very short Address with
regard to our Meetings.

I think that the Places fixed on were an excellent
selection ; all were most interesting, and at each of them
ereat care and trouble were taken by the owners of
objects of interest to show and explain them to us, and
great kindness and hospitality were shown us, for which
our warmest thanks are due. Though deprived, on
account of his illness, of the pleasure of having our
esteemed and invaluable Secretary, Dr Hardy, at any of
our Meetings, yet he took such pains to arrange all the
details of our expeditions, and to provide efficient guides

B.N.C.—VOL. XIV., NO. II. AA

202 Anniversary Address.

for each, that we almost felt he must be amongst us,
though invisible. I hope that next year he may take
his place amongst us in renewed good health.

We have been favoured at nearly all our Meetings by
beautiful weather, in fact it has been a summer in
which one has given up thinking that any excursion
could be spoilt by rain. But this extraordinarily long
continuance of dry weather has been a cause of great
anxiety to farmers, and, on light soils, of much loss from
want of pasturage, short hay crops, turnips only half
their proper size, a very small yield of grain, and very
short straw. Fortunately, however, in the north of
England and in Scotland we had unusually fine weather
for harvest, and did not suffer as much as it was feared
we should, nor as much as in the south of England.

The very hot spring seems to have tempted some Birds
to migrate further north than usual., The Nightingale,
which is supposed never to come north of the Trent,
was heard for three weeks in May and June singing
every night in Whittingham Wood, Northumberland.
There were probably a pair of them. I went myself,
on 5th June, and heard the cock bird singing at 10
p.m., high up in an Oak tree, at the edge of the wood;
there was only a running stream between the wood and
the footpath on which I and twenty other people were
standing listening to him. I have heard hundreds of
Nightingales when quartered at Newport, Isle of Wight,
and Chichester, and also in Hertfordshire, and cannot be
mistaken in the song. I do not think that any one
ever saw the bird. I am happy to say that Lord
Ravensworth, to whom Whittingham Wood belongs, as
soon as he was told that a Nightingale had been heard,
gave orders to his gamekeepers that no one was to be
allowed to disturb it. We must hope that there were
a pair of them, and that they reared their young, and
that if we have another fine spring some of them may
find their way back to their birthplace.

Anniversary Address. 203

Quails were heard at Branton, Northumberland. Mr
Pringle, the farmer there, heard a piping noise, which
he did not know, in a field in front of his house, and
asked my gamekeeper, Mullin, an Irishman, who was
passing, what it was; Mullin, who has seen and _ heard
them often in Ireland, at once said they were. Quails.
They were never seen, however.

Stock Doves seem to be increasing in Northumberland.
I found two nests this year at Hedgeley; one in a
hollow Alder, unfortunately near a footpath, and so low
down in the tree that I could look into the nest. I
saw the old bird fly out of the hole, and saw the eggs,
rather smaller and rounder, I thought, than those of the
House Pigeon; there was more dry grass in the nest
than in the nests of other Pigeons. The other nest was
in a rabbit hole. I also saw a Stock Dove that had
been shot by the gamekeeper at Lilburn Tower; it had
been in a flock of Wood Pigeons. Canon Tristram tells
me that the first instance that he knows of the Stock
Dove being seen in the county of Durham was in 1860,
at Castle Eden, and since then it has steadily pushed
north, all through the Scottish woodlands. I think the
Stock Dove owes its safety to its likeness to blue
House Pigeons, and its note being like one of the notes
of the House Pigeon, and to its extreme silence and
shyness.

The long drought is being seriously felt in all districts
whose water supply is dependent on springs, and by
all Water Companies, many towns being put on a very
short allowance of water by day, and the supply being
entirely cut off at night.

I am asked to call your attention to the first Volume
of the new History of Northumberland, which has just
been published, and is now on the table. No Societies
have done more to promote it than the Newcastle Society
of Antiquaries and the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club;
nearly all the best helpers were members of these.

204 Anniversary Address.

I will now say a few words on a subject that interests
me much, and may interest you, viz—the extraordinary
difference between the Distribution of the Population
over these Islands in the time of the Romans, and at
the present day, and whether the causes which have
led to this change are now still at work, and what
they are, and whether they can be arrested, or it is
desirable that they should be ?

I think from the quantity of British Camps and
Villages on all our hills along the Borders, that we may
infer, that before and during the Roman occupation of
these Islands, the population was nearly as great along
the Borders of England and Scotland as it is at the
present time, and relatively to the whole population of
Great Britain enormously larger than now; and that the
enormous increase that has taken place since those days,
it will not be denied, has occurred chiefly at the mouths
or on the course of our navigable rivers, or where coal and
iron have been found, or in the most fertile agricultural
districts. We see from this, I think, that under a
settled government, and in time of internal peace, the
population, when left to itself, naturally gravitates to
where employment is to be found, and wages are highest,
and most money to be made. This leads us to ask, is
it likely that the rural population will increase in
numbers in the near future, as some well-wishers of the
working men desire, and is it desirable that it should?
My own belief is that as long as England possesses coal,
and is willing to work it, and to be the chief manufacturing
country in the world, the population must leave rural
districts and gravitate towards the towns and manufac-
turing centres, where constant work is to be found. This
keeps up the rate of wages in the country districts,
which, with the present low price of corn and live stock
of all kinds (the natural consequence of free trade and
cheap freights) makes it almost impossible for farmers
to pay their rents, and quite impossible for them to lay

Anniversary Address. 205

by money. The consequence is, that only the most
suitable land is kept in corn crops, and as few hands as
possible are kept to work the farms, hence still further
decreasing the number of men who can earn wages in
the country.

It seems to me that no man who has spent his
hfe in a town, could earn his livelihood by selling
what he produced by his own labour in the country,
even supposing he were started with a house
and land free; and he would not be content, as the
peasants in France are, to eat what he produced. He
would soon try to get back to a town to get better
wages and regular employment, with shorter hours of
work and more amusements. Landowners and farmers
are the real sufferers from the present low prices of all
kinds of food, but the nation is the gainer. At present
it is fed with the best food that the whole world can
produce, brought from countries that can produce it
cheaper and better than we can. As long as this is
the case, and employment can be got in the towns and
manufacturing districts, I cannot see why working men
in the towns should seek a home in the country.

Should trade decline and wages come down, the British
farmer could employ a few more hands, and farm at a
profit; and should food inerease in price, by foreign
countries being able to consume their own produce, Great
Britain would have to raise as much food as possible,
and many more agricultural labourers would be wanted
than at present, and good times would come for tenants
and landlords, though, perhaps, not for the nation; but
these times seem far off. The prices of food may still
come down, better methods of preserving meat may be
discovered, and the transport of meat and grain still
further reduced in price.

As to the artificial planting of the poor and paupers
of the towns in the country, I believe it has been tried
in Holland, and had to be given up as a failure.

206 Anmversary Address.

In my opinion the resident rural population is not
likely to increase, and for its own sake it is not desirable
that it should, as long as food and wages maintain
their present prices.

I have now the sad duty to perform of reading the
names of those Members of our Club who have died
since we last met in this room :—

Mr George Culley, C.B., First Commissioner of Woods
and Forests, elected in 1855, and President in 1862.

Mr Charles Watson, Writer, Duns, F.S.A., Scotland, a
good Botanist and Amateur Florist, possessor of a good
collection of Antiquarian curiosities, President in 1880.

Dr John Paxton, Norham, elected in 1861, President
ILO HO.

Rev. Thomas Brown, D.D., F.R.S.E., one of the first
members of the Club, elected in 1831, President in 1881,
an early contributor to the Flora of the district; one of
those who were present when the Club was projected at
the late Dr Johnston’s house at Berwick; a distinguished
Geologist, author of “ Annals of the Disruption.”

Mr John Freer, F.S.A., Scotland, Solicitor, Melrose,
a good Antiquarian, possessor of an excellent library,
elected in 1875. .

Rev. Leonard Blomfield, M.A., Bath, Father of the
Linnean, Zoological, and Entomological Societies, died at
the age of 94, better known as Rev. Leonard Jenyns,
wrote a standard “ Manual of British Vertebrate Animals,”
ete.

My last duty is the pleasant one of naming as
President, for next year, the REV. GEORGE GUNN, M.A.,
of Hume and Stichill, who, I am sure, will fill the office
to the satisfaction of the members.

I once more thank you, Gentlemen, for the honour
you conferred on me last year, and for the patience
with which you have listened to me.

207

Report of the Meetings of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club for 1893.

EciincHaM, HarEenopr, OLp BEwick.

[This notice is derived from the Report of the Newcastle
Journal in part, but chiefly from a synopsis of Mr James Tait’s
(of Belford) valuable paper, with supplementary notes from
other sources. |

THe Cuvus held the first meeting of the year on Wednesday,
8lst May—Eglingham being the place selected. With delight-
ful weather, the many interesting and curious features the
neighbourhood presents were witnessed to the best advantage by
a company which was much above the average generally seen at
these gatherings. Most of the party assembled at the Nor-
thumberland Arms, Alnwick, and enjoyed a charming drive
from there to Eglingham. Others walked in from Wooperton
Station and different places in the district, a common meeting
‘place being the Eglingham Schools, where, at ten o’clock, a
capital breakfast was served by the host of the Tankerville
Arms, Mr Edward Burn.

The company present then or during the day included the
President, Capt. J. R. Carr-Ellison, Hedgeley ; the Treasurer,
Mr Robert Middlemas, Alnwick ; the Archdeacon of Lindisfarne,
the Rev. J. Walker, Mr J. L. Newbigin, the Rev. Edward B.
Hicks, Mr OC. H. Scott Plummer, Mr A. M. Dunlop, Mr Joseph
Oliver and Mrs Oliver, the Rev. David Paul, Mr W. T. Hind-
marsh, F.L.8., Mr George Bolam, F.ZS., Mr J. C. Hodgson,
Mr Edward Thew, Mr Thomas Graham, Mr John Fawcus, Mr
R. 8. Storey, Mr G. H. Thompson, Mr Robert Huggup, Mr
Ralph G. Huggup, Mr Andrew Thompson, Mr John Dryden,
Mr Joseph Archer, Mr John Y. Carse, Mr William Percy, Mr
Henry George Wilkin, Mr John Bolam, Mr James Tait, Capt.
Forbes, R.N., the Rev. James Steel, Colonel Kinsman, R.A.,
Mr D. D. Dixon, Mr W. Dixon, and the Rev. William Taylor.

. There was only one drawback to the complete success of the
meeting, and that was due to the absence of the learned
_ Secretary, Dr Hardy. Very general regret was expressed that
ill-health prevented him being present.

208 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

A word of praise is due to Mr James Tait, who undertook the
exacting task of guide. Possessing an intimate knowledge of
the district and a clear manner of presenting facts and sug-
gestions, Mr Tait fulfilled his onerous duties with complete
satisfaction. Immediately after breakfast, a commencement
was made with the programme of the day. At Eglingham
Burn Mr Tait pointed out some curious stones which are
reported to have been brought from an old castle at Harehope,
and are supposed to have been ecclesiastical, but are now used
for more strictly utilitarian purposes. As though to confirm the
foregoing opinion, the supposed site of an old monastery was
afterwards pointed out at Harehope, and information was
offered to the effect that the monastery had been built in the
reign of Edward I. for the Monks of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem.
Leaving, however, the original use of the stones involved in
some doubt, the party made for Cock Hall Bank, passing, by
the courtesy of the occupier, Mr James Dand, through the
finely-wooded grounds of Eglingham Hall.

An ancient burial ground, about twenty-eight yards in
diameter, was inspected, and from this vantage ground a capital
view was obtained of the Hall, and of the room in which,
according to legend, Henry Ogle and Oliver Cromwell had a
grievous quarrel while on the respective terms of host and
guest. From this point brakes and traps were brought into
play as far as Harehope Farm, where Mr Tait pointed out the
sites of an old garden or graveyard, and of the supposed
monastery.

[Mr Tait now takes up the narrative. |

An old lintel above the front door of the farmhouse was also
inspected, and found to be of some interest ; it is inserted above
the door lintel proper, and seems to be of a much earlier date
than the present house. On its face is inscribed, in this order,

8
F D
16 OF

of which an accomplished member of our Club, Mr J. C.
Hodgson, offers the following solution. ‘‘In 1677 Mr John
Storey of Beanley purchased a moiety of Harehope and the
west side of Learchild. His eldest son Fergus Storey married,

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 209

15th October 1696, Dorothy Proctor of Shawdon.—I have notes
of marriage settlement dated 2nd October 1696. I take it that
the inscription reads thus :—
Storey
Fergus Dorothy
16 97
and that the house was rebuilt or re-edified for the young couple.”’

The party next made their way to Harehope pond, proceeding
along the south bank and crossing the east embankment, and
then gathered in a group, while Mr Tait gave a short address
descriptive of some peculiar features not generally noticed, about
Harehope pond.

The extent was about 43 acres, depth at sluice 7 feet, but in
the middle the depth was 18 feet ; several small islets of peat
were dotted about in the water, but these often shifted their
position and drifted about, according as the depth of water
and the force of the wind varied. A rather curious incident
happened just five weeks ago, during the lambing season ;—a
black-faced ewe swam to one of these islets and gave birth
to two lambs, and it was necessary to procure a boat and bring
the trio ashore.

Of much greater interest, however, were the two streams with
only a few yards between them; but here they took very
different courses; that on a little lower level was the Eglingham
burn, this on a higher level was the feeder to the pond, but was
diverted from the main stream higher up, at the west end of
Langside hill. The burn supplied the motive power to Egling-
ham Milf, the other kept the pond filled, partly for pleasure,
and it also furnished power to the farm thrashing machine; the
burn ran to the Aln and so into the sea at Alnmouth; the mill-
race into, and from the pond, ran to the Breamish and eventually
to the sea at Tweedmouth.

Atter this diversion was made from the main stream, it often
occurred that in dry seasons the whole burn was dammed and
turned into the pond, thus causing great annoyance and in-
justice to the millers of Eglingham. This eventually led to an
arrangement between the landlords of the two estates—Harehope
and Eglingham.

A stone sill was put in at the outflow from the burn, and
whatever water flowed over it at any time, came to the pond,
and the Harehope proprietor, or his tenant, had the additional

BB

210 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

privilege of damming the whole stream between Saturday night
and Monday morning. Occasionally, however, it has happened
that the Sunday lasted a whole week.

The embankment at the east end of the pond was formerly much
weaker than it is now; and about 45 years ago, during a high
west wind, the pressure burst away this embankment, and for a
short time sent a great flood of water down the EKglingham valley.

Looking at the configuration of the ground they had just
passed, there was good reason to believe that, at some former
period the whole of the Eglingham burn had flowed through
the pond to the Breamish valley, and not, as at present, to the
Aln. The gulley below the farm—about 30 feet in depth,
down which the millrace flows—was never excavated by
that millrace; indeed, prior to the introduction of thrashing
machines in this neighbourhood in 1772, there would be no
need for a pond, and in all probability, in its embanked state it
did not exist.

Now if this east embankment were taken away it would be
seen that a very few feet of level existed between it and the bed
of the burn; besides a stronger argument was this, that while
below this point the excavating work done by the burn might
be compared to the little finger, the work done above could be
compared to the whole hand; and the inference was strong,
that while all this large flat was being denuded, the course of
the stream was through the bed of the pond. A stream would
certainly exist in the Eglingham valley, and would gradually
deepen upwards, until a time came when the barrier would be
broken, and the present would become the permanent channel ;
naturally also, as the great flat was laid dry, great shrinkage
would follow.

The mounds all around are mostly of porphyritic gravel and
sand just as is found in the Breamish, and these stop abruptly
at the burn at a great depth, and then the great flat up to the
foot of Langside hill intervenes; but very curiously, about half
a mile from here at the foot of the hill, is a large mound of the
same soil. This seems strong evidence that this large flat was
once all covered with the same drift gravel up to the base of
Langside; and the present flat with its kaim-like wall of
porphyritic gravel is simply the work of the Eglingham burn.

On this gravel mound at the foot of Langside are the remains
of several hut circles, and at a short distance is the site of one

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 211

of the many iron-smelting works in the neighbourhood, and
although rather out of the intended route the whole of the party
decided to inspect it.

On the edge of a small stream which flows down the east side
of Langside is seen the ‘tip’ heap of very black slag—very
much finer than was seen at the heaps near Kemmer Lough
two years ago; also the charcoal heap, many pieces of which
showed that the timber used had been hard wood. Also the
site of the smelting furnace is very plain. The colony of
workers had selected the very best site possible for their
dwellings, on the above-mentioned gravel mound.

A few years ago, Mr Tait had found in the charcoal heap
the remains of a baked clay vessel, also a handle to a vessel, and
on the edge of the stream a nodule of iron.

Coming back to Harehope Hill, an excavation in a sandstone
rock was pointed out, which, on measurement, was found to be
6 feet in length by 4 in breadth, and about 2 in depth, witha
plug hole at the lowest end, seemingly for the purpose of
draining off when necessary. There was much conjecture as
to its use, but no positive solution.

Headway was now made for Blawearie, passing on the way
a cist vaen, which was opened so long ago as 1865, by Canon
Greenwell, and cists, urns, beads, flint knife and charcoal
were then found in it. From the position of some upright blocks
near, it was surmised that other graves might be found here.

The fine and strongly placed Camp on the edge of Blawearie
burn was next visited, and at last Blawearie itself was reached.
As the heat was now very great, the fine crystal well was a
welcome sight, and more so were the draughts of milk which the
shepherd’s wife so kindly dealt out. The view from here was
charming, and all strangers were delighted with the romantic
situation of the rock-bound sheepfolds, and the well-kept garden
of Mr Rogerson.

Next were the Incised Rocks and Bewick Camps ;—the ground
and objects being new, except to very few present, created great
interest; but having been described so elaborately by the late
Mr G. Tate in former ‘ Proceedings’ of the Club, it is needless
to attempt here.

The learned Treasurer, Mr R. Middlemas, gave a short de-
scriptive address at the principal stone, which was listened to with
great attention. Everything remains as described in Mr Tate’s

212 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

paper; uo perceptible damage by weathering was noticeable ;
and no reliable interpretation seems forthcoming.

The two fine Camps were next visited, and from the command-
ing position of Bewick Hill a magnificent view of country was
obtained for miles around. Below, the Vale of the Breamish was
spread out like a panorama, and Simonside, Thrunton, and Callaly
Crags, and the entire Cheviot Range could be seen clearly out-
lined against the sky. Bewick Chapel, next visited, is one of the
most interesting specimens of Norman architecture in the county.
Restored in 1867 through the instrumentality of the late Mr J.
C. Langlands, it still retains much of its ancient and typical
character,and the leading features were pointed out byArchdeacon
Martin. The foundation stones of the old Border-hold or tower
of Bewick, which cross the Alnwick and Wooler road, were pointed
out as the company drove over them. From here the party returned
to Eglingham. Interesting botanical specimens were secured on
the moors, among them being Genista anglica, Trientalis Europea,
Butterwort, Tormentil, Milkwort, and Cottongrass, and
Blechnums, Ladyfern, Male Fern, ete.

Dinner was served in the Eglingham school room by Mr Burn
of the Tankerville Arms. Capt. Carr-Ellison presided, and after
giving the loyal toasts, proposed the ‘‘ Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club,” and ‘‘ The lady members.”” The following new members
were nominated:—-Mr Maberley Phillips, Bank of England,
Newcastle; Mr George G. Turnbull, Abbey Saint Bathans, Duns ;
the Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels; and Mr Cuthbert
KE. Carr, Dunston. The President referred in regretful
terms to the absence of Dr Hardy, who had, however, taken
pains that they should not suffer by his not being present. They
were very grateful to him for having done so much to make up
for his absence, and they hoped he would yet be able to join
them during thesummer. (Applause.) Mr Middlemas intimated
that he had promised to take the correspondence during the
year. Mr G. H.Thompson proposed a vote of thanks to Mr Tait
for acting as guide that day, and the motion was heartily
carried. Mr G.H.Thompson exhibited an Urn which was taken
out of an ancient British grave near a quarry that is being
worked by Messrs Green and Douglas at Amble. A number of
similar Urns were found a few years ago at the same place, and
Mr Thompson has three others in his possession. Mr Robert

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 213

Hugegup exhibited a stone axe-head which he had ploughed up at
Hedgeley. Objection was taken to the proposed reprinting of
particular numbers of the Club’s Transactions; and on the
motion of Mr Middlemas, seconded by the Rev. Jas. Steel, and
supported by Mr G. H. Thompson, it was unanimously agreed
that no number should be reprinted without the consent of the
annual general meeting, and that notice of any proposed re-
printing should be sent to each member with the notice of the
annual meeting. This was all the business, and the company
separated for their respective homes, having spent a thoroughly
enjoyable day.

Mr Hodgson supplies the following Pedigree* and notes.

Fergus Storey of Beanley with his wife = Helen, daughter of John
was named in proceedings in Con- Forster of Newham.
sistory Court at Durham in 1609.

|
Fergus Storey of Beanley in 1651 purchased the —.........
Learchild tithes, and in same year the Beanley
tithes of Lord Grey.+ In 1660 he was present at
a muster on Bokenfield Moor,{ and was buried at
Eglingham in 1669.

John Storey of Beanley in 1677 purchased moiety —Anne.........
of Harehope and west side of Learchild. He was
rated for Beanley tithes in 1663, and was buried at
Eglingham 26th May 1701.

| . pale
Fergus Storey of Harehope—Dorothy, daughter 2. Arthur Storey.

eldest son—marriage set- of John Proctor 3. Ralph Storey of
tlement 2nd Oct. 1696. of Shawdon, mar. Beanley, married
Buried at Hglingham 31st at Whittingham Frances, daughter
July 1727.§ 15th Oct. 1696. of Robt. Forster of

| Hartlaw.
4, George Storey.

|
John Storey of Harehope=Jane, dau. of Alex.
eldest son, bap. at Eg-| Young of New-
lingham 8rd June 1697 | ham, married at
died at Harehope, and| Bamburgh, 31st
was bur.at Eglingham | March 1719.
7th Feb. 1742.

* See also Proceedings of Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. xitr., p. 339.

+ Lambert MS., with Canon Raine at York.

{ Proceedings of Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, 1892, p. 163.

§ Said to have been a great eater: “ Fargy Storey’s crowdy—a forpit of
meal in a bowly,’ was long a provincial saying. He is said to have had
19 children, was a celebrated piper, went to London to play before Queen
Anne, and was a noted wit in his day.— Lambert MS.

214 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

Mr Tait, in drawing attention to the mill pond, whose waters divide
themselves between the Aln and the Breamish, made reference to there
having been at Harehope or Hglingham one of the earliest thrashing
machines in the county, invented by a farmer called Ilderton. Mr
Hodgson explained that that person was Mr Ilderton of Ilderton, who
possessed part of the Lesbury corn tithes, and resided at Hawkhill, which
he farmed. He obtained his share of the Lesbury tithes through his
maternal descent from the Brandlings, another of whose descendants was
Mr Ogle of Eglingham, the owner of another portion of the Lesbury tithes.

Tate, in relating the mechanical skill of Robert Smart of Hobberlaw
says ‘‘he invented a threshing machine about the year 1778, when
also a Mr ‘ Hiderton,’ near Alnwick, made another.’’*

And Bailey and Culley say that “ Mr Ilderton erected two thrashing
machines—one at Ilderton and another at Hawkhill+—worked by horses ;
the principle of which was to rub the grain out by projecting pieces of
wood (on the circumference of a large cylinder), rubbing against several
rollers, either fluted or set with small iron staples. He used it many
years; but it was frequently necessary to put the straw twice through,
before it was perfectly clean.’’t

This Mr Thomas Ilderton, says his tombstone at Ilderton, was ‘‘ the
last in a direct line of the family of Ilderton of Ilderton,’? and died
28th October 1789. He died at Hawkhill.

The dressed stones in Eglingham Hall pleasure grounds, said to have
been brought from Harehope, were, in the opinion of Mr J. T. Carse, who
is a builder of very considerable experience, of two periods and classes.

AMBLE, June 38rd 1893.

Dear Sir,—I am in receipt of your favour of yesterday, and in reply
have to say that the stones that we saw at the west side of the
burn were window jambs and sills of late thirteenth century work,
having the simple splay and rebate to receive small wooden frame
used at this period. I also noticed the sills had holes in the top
where the stanchions or iron bars had been placed, this also was
much in use at this period and a century or more later. I have little
doubt that these stones have belonged to some ecclesiastical building.

Those at the east side of the burn were stones of a much later
date, evidently from a doorway of late fourteenth or early fifteenth
century work; the mouldings were all of this date, having the waving
lines in use. These mouldings are never found in thirteenth century build-
ings. The same remark applies to the door head which we saw with the
spandrils. My opinion is that these stones belonged to a domestic building.
J. C. Hodgson, Esq. I am, yours truly—J. T. CARSE.

* Tate’s Alnwick, Vol. 11, p. 383.

+ Mr M. H. Dand says that the thrashing machine at Hawkhill was
put up for Mr Ilderton by a joiner named Short of Hawkhill, and
that his son, Thomas Short, also a clever mechanic, at the beginning
of this century, removed to Red Row, Chevington.

{ General View of Agriculture in Northumberland, J. Bailey and G.
Culley [1813] p. 50.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 215

Tue Lerer Hospirayu or Str. Lazarus ar HAREHOPE.

Printed materials for an account of the Hospital of St.
Lazarus at Harehope, Northumberland, are rather scanty ;
and Dugdale’s Monasticon is at present out of reach. Its
charters ascend to the time of Henry II., who reigned from
1154-1188-9, and what we glean of their contents is from
scattered and imperfect sources. It was a branch of one of
the monastic establishments subjected to trial under the
Statute ‘“‘De Quo Warranto,’”’ 18 Edward I. (1289) when the
Master was obliged to produce his evidences to substantiate
the validity and extent of its claims and privileges. A copy
of the report of the pleadings in the original Latin is contained
in Hodgson’s History of Northumberland, Part ur., Vol. 1,
pp. 122-3, and as it outlines its history, I here offer a
conspectus of it.

“* Placita de Quo Warranto et de Rageman’,” before H. de
Cressingham and his associate Justices of the lord the King,
itinerating at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in the county of Nor-
thumberland, on the Morrow of St. Hillary, in the year of
King Edward, son of King Henry, xx1.*

The Master of the Hospital of Burton St. Lazarus was summoned
to be present at this day to show by what warrant he claimed to
be free of toll, way-leave (passag’), taxations (geldis), suits, scutages,
Danegelds, amerciaments for murder and robbery, and from all fines
and amerciaments of the county, and suit of the county and wapentake,
for himself and his men of Harep, Dycheburn, Mitford, Newbiggingg,
Bewyk, Heglingham, Carleton, Oliple, Waringford, Lungeton, Brampton,
Bremdon, Hygelf, Wapenden, Tytebugton, and Craulawe, without the
license and will of the lord [the King] and his progenitors, etc.

And the Master, by his attorney, appeared and produced a certain
charter under the name of the lord Henry (Henry III.) father of the
lord the King (Edward I.) now reigning, granted in the 13th year
of his reign (1228) by which the same Henry the King conceded to
the Lepers of St. Lazarus of Jerusalem, that all their lands and men
throughout the whole of England are free and quit of toll and way-~
leave, and all customs of shires and hundreds and wapentakes and
pleas, and all disputes and tributes (geldis) and payments (scottis)
and scutage and Danegeld, and of all other burdens, and of pence
payments for murder and robbery, except alone trials for murder and
robbery, as the charter of Henry the King (Henry II.) his grandfather,
and the confirmation of his father reasonably bears witness. Subse-

* The 21st year of Edward I. was 1291, but St. Hillary’s day was
January 13th 1290, old style.

216 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

quently, at York, on the Morrow of St. Luke (St. Luke’s day was
October 18th) in the 22nd year of the present King (1293) came the
foresaid Master by his attorney, and in like manner Roger de Hegham,
who pursued for the lord the King. And the foresaid Master produced
the foresaid charter of the lord Henry the King (Henry II.) great
grandfather of the present lord the King, which testified to the
foresaid concession, and similarly the charter of the lord King John,
the present King’s grandfather, which attested the foresaid confirmation ;
and by these charters he claimed the foresaid liberties, and said that
he and all his predecessors used all the foresaid liberties without any
interruption. And this he was prepared to verify according to the
rules of the court, etc.

And Roger replied that in respect that the foresaid Master claimed
to be quit of aJl customs and amerciaments of the county and suits
of the county, etc. This is not contained in the foresaid charter,
wherefore he asked for judgment for the lord the King, ete. And
the Master claimed this liberty from antiquity, etc., and said that he
and his predecessors were quit from time beyond memory. And Roger
replied that the foresaid Master was barred by his previously claiming
it by charter, etc. He said, moreover, that the tenements, which
the foresaid Master holds in the vills specified, were acquired after
the conclusion of the foresaid charter of the lord King Henry, great
grandfather, etc.;-and besides the same tenements had been taxed,
and he is prepared to verify this for the lord the King. Another
day was therefore fixed for appearance before the Sheriff, the diet
being at York on the Octaves of St. John Baptist (July 1st) there
being a suspicion about the charter, etc. (p. 123.) The second trial
determined nothing, and led to another postponement (p. 198.) Its
record, however, furnishes a better copy of some of the names of the
tenements in Northumberland, belonging to the Hospital, which were
in “ Harep, Ditcheburne, Mitford, Newbigging, Bewyk, Heglingham, Carleton
(Charlton), Cliple (Shipley), Waungford (Warenford), Langeton (Lanton),
Brampton (Branton), Bremdon (Brandon), Hygele (Hedgeley), Wep’den
(Wooperton), Tytelington, and Crawlawe.”’

Further details about the condition of the main establishment
will probably be obtained by following out the references
contained in the ‘‘Calendarium Rotulorum Patentium in Turri
Londonensi,”’ 1802, fol. of which a list follows, which, even
from the headings, show that the legal inquisition of Edward
I. had not abated its prosperity.

Patent Roll of the year 27, King Edward I. (1298) No. 32. For
the Master of Burton Saint Lazarus in England, concerning the Hospital
of St. Giles outside London, ete., p. 60, b.

Ditto of 6 Edward II. (1312) No. 9. For the Hospital of Burton
St. Lazarus, p. 74, b.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 217

Ist Part of the Patent of 2nd year of Richard II. (1378) No. 15. A
very ample confirmation of liberties for the Master of Burton S.
Lazarus, in which there are divers deeds of old dates, p. 200.

2nd Part of Patent of 2 Henry IV. (1400) No. 26. Ample confirmation
of the lands, tenements, and liberties for the Hospital of Burton S.
Lazarus, in which there is account of charter of 13 Henry III., and
also of that of Henry II., p. 243.

Ist Part of Patent of 3 Henry VI. (1424) No. 5. A very full
confirmation of the manors, lands, and liberties for the Master of
Burton S. Lazarus, and for the custody of St. Giles outside London.
Refers to 2 Patent, Henry V. (which, however, is not enrolled in the
Calendar) p. 272.

Ist Patent of 24 Henry VI. (1455) No. 23. EHxemplification of a
judgment in a brief “de quo warranto,”’ viz.—that Peter Becard shall
have warren in Burton St. Lazarus, in the honour of Knaresburgh,
and likewise amendment of the assise of malt broken by all his tenants
in Burton and Beleby, near Pokelington, in the shire of York, at the
request of William Gascoine, Knight, p. 288, b.

2nd Patent of the year 35 Henry VI. (1456) No. 9. For the
Hospital of Burton 8. Lazarus, p. 297, b.

5th Patent of Ist year of K. Edward IV. (1460-61). Very full
confirmation of the manors, lands, and liberties for the Master of Burton
8. Lazarus, in which there is a reference to the charter of 13th Henry
III.; and to 2 Pat. Rich. 2; and 27 Pat. Edw. III. (the last not
enrolled in the Calendar.)

Let us now return to the Northumbrian branch.

The Brothers of the Hospital of St. Lazarus at Burton
held Harop in pure alms and free of feudal service, from
the Barony of Oospatric [Testa de Nevill, p. 385, in the
times of Henry III. and Edward I.] After the forteihiks
of the Dunbar family, the Homage of the Master of Harop
was transferred to Lord Henry Percy and his heirs, 8 Edward
III. (1333-34.)

A valuation of the value of the vicarage of Eglingham,
by a Commission from the Archdeacon of Northumberland,
dated at Newcastle 3rd August 1467, is given in Hodgson’s
Northumberland, Part 11., and also in Gibson’s History of
Tynemouth. The ville of Harop, for which John Harbotell*
and John Hume were sworn valuators of the annual fruits
and increase, was taxed at 13s. 4d. From the Ministers’
Accounts, relating to the possessions of Tynemouth Priory, from
Michaelmas in the 30th year of Henry VIII., to Michaelmas,
31 Henry VIII. (1588, 1539) we learn under the heading.

* For more about Harbottle of Harehope, see Raine’s N. Durham, 159 note.

cc

218 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

of Rents of Tenants that

“Robert Collyngwood, the Bailiff there, renders account of 20s. for
the farm or yearly rent of assize of Thomas Legh, Doctor of Laws,
Master of the Brethren of the House or Hospital of Burton Lazars,
for their lordship or lands called ‘Harop’; and of 138s. 4d. for the
free rent of Cuthbert Ogle, Clerk, due to the King for lands and
tenements in Hglingham, which he lately purchased.’’—Gibson’s Tyne-
month, I., p. 228.

1663, Mr Charles Ogle rated for

Harehope st Se at £50
Alnham and Alnham Moor and the corn tythe 40
Half of the Rectory ate ¥ 40

£1380

Hodgson’s Book of Rates, p. 346.

1697, Inventory of goods of Christopher Ogle of Harop,
deceased.—Raine Testa.

At present I have no other particulars about the Ogle
occupation of Harehope, nor when it determined.

It was probably a branch of the Northumbrian House
that was established at, and conferred the name on Harehope
in Peeblesshire, as noticed in Chalmers’ Caledonia, 11, p. 943.
‘‘At Harehope, in the S.W. of Eddleston parish, there was
a convent of Lazarites, which was founded by David I., who
endowed it with certain lands and revenues, particularly the
lands of Spitalton, and St. Giles, and Priestfield, in Mid-
Lothian.”

In 1296, 24 Edward I., ‘‘ Brother William Corbet, Master
of the house of Lazarus of Harehop, in the county of
Edinburgh,” was restored to his land (fot. Seot., 1., p. 25.)
There are other references to this Scottish Hospital in recent
volumes of the octavo series of the Record Publications.
Walcott, who is not a very reliable authority, and even
here blunders in names, says ‘‘The military order of St.
Lazarus of Jerusalem, founded about 1119 for the relief
of the poor and helpless of military orders. The members
wore a red cross on the habit. Harehope, or Holme St.
Lazarus, in Edleston; founded by David I.,* and suppressed

* David I. reigned from 1125-1153; his son Henry was Harl of
Northumberland by right of his mother, and Dayvid’s relations with
Northumberland were generally harmonious.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 219

at the end of the 14th century, owing to the English leanings
of the brethren, who apparently were under the protection

of Coldingham Abbey.”
[Priory he means.] His references are to the passage

in the Caledonia above cited; and to Sir James Simpson’s
Archeological Essays, 1., 67. (Walcott’s Scotv.-Monasticon,
p-. 354.) J.H.

Duns anp Lanerton.
The Report of this Meeting is written by Mr Fereuson.

THE second Meeting of the season took place on Wed-
nesday 28th June, at Duns, for Langton, to which the Club
had been kindly invited by the proprietress, the Hon. Mrs
Baillie Hamilton. In the much regretted absence of the
esteemed Secretary, Dr Hardy, the arrangements for the day
were carried out by the Club’s Treasurer, Mr Middlemas,
Alnwick, with the assistance of Mr Ferguson, Duns. The
company breakfasted at the White Swan Hotel, and thereafter
one section set out on foot direct to Langton House, the other
and larger division driving in brakes to Langton Kdge, by way
of Hardens, and afterwards joining the first party at the mansion.
During the early part of the journey there was a heavy down-
pour of rain, but it lasted only a short while, and bright and
pleasant weather succeeded.

BRITISH FORTS, ETC.

The driving party, on arriving at Hardens, proceeded to the
summit of Langton Edge to inspect two British Forts which
crown the ridge. Mr J. H. Laurie, tenant of Hardens, and
overseer on the estate, was, to the great regret of all present,
prevented by serious illness in his household from personally
conducting the party over this route, but he had kindly provided
an efficient substitute in Mr Loney. The Forts were examined
with much interest. They are about a quarter of a mile apart.
What may be described as the upper fort is nearly 1000 feet
above sea level, and is of circular form. It has an outer trench
and rampart; and, what is very uncommon in Scotland, another
trench or terrace within the rampart on the level of the
interior. The lower one is an excellent example of a fort of

220 Report of the Meetings for 1898.

great natural strength, being surrounded by deep ravines on
three sides, and, as is usual in such cases, without any fortification
on these sides. On the fourth side, however, which is much
more accessible, it is defended by a very deep trench and lofty
rampart, with a lower rampart outside. On the opposite slope
of the ravine, to the south-east, there is a remarkable terrace,
the object of which is not apparent. All along the summit of
the ridge, and particularly on the balcony of Raecleughhead
farmhouse, near its western extremity, magnificent views of the
surrounding country were obtained. The prospect to the south
and east, embracing the extensive and richly-wooded plain of
the Merse, flanked on either hand by the Lammermoors and
Cheviots, is one of the finest in the south of Scotland, and was
gazed upon with admiration and delight. In a hollow near the
top of a knoll, in Covert Park, a short distance to the south-east
of Raecleughhead, several stone coffins were discovered about 60
years ago. According to tradition a considerable village existed
here in the middle ages, probably inhabited by retainers of the
feudal lords of Langton. Still further to the south-east is a
park known as Little Byres—a name of uncertain etymology—
near the foot of which is the site of the ancient Castle or Tower
of Langton. No remains are left, but the inequalities of the
grassy surface unmistakeably indicate the existence at one time
of pretty extensive buildings on the spot. A natural moat
surrounds the site. Langton Castle has many historical associa-
tions. James IV. sent his artillery here on 17th September
1496, in the inglorious expedition known as the Raid of Ellem;
and there is the inevitable tradition of entertainment having
been given for one night within its walls to Mary Queen of
Scots.
DE LA BASTIE.

It will be remembered, too, that it was in the neighbourhood
of Langton Tower that the gallant and accomplished Sir Anthony
d’Arcy de la Bastie, more commonly known as the Chevalier de
la Beauté, was treacherously attacked by the Homes on 20th
September 1517. His flight through Duns, and slaughter near
Swallowdean, form a well-known episode in Border history.
Michel, in his interesting work, ‘Zes Hcossais en France,’ thus
describes the occurrence—his eloquent brevity contrasting sig-
nificantly with the apologetic diffuseness of the earlier and
better known narrative of Hume of Godscroft—‘‘In order to

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 221

secure as far as possible the tranquillity of the country during
his absence (in France), the Duke of Albany took with him as
hostages the eldest sons of several noble families. At the same
time he committed the care of the Borders—always the most
turbulent part of the country, to the chivalrous and brilliant
la Bastie, who was even more distinguished as a warrior and
statesman than as a champion in the lists, and from whom he
had no reason to apprehend any partiality based upon ties of
blood. It is in every way likely that he received the title of
Lieutenant of the Governor, and was charged with the invidious
and delicate task of transmitting to the Regent, during his
absence, reports upon the principal Border chiefs. The friends
and vassals of the Earl of Home—a race familiar with slaughter
and who looked upon revenge as a sacred duty—had never
forgiven the Duke of Albany the execution of that powerful
and popular rebel; and they resolved to take the first opportunity
to avenge upon la Bastie the crime of his master. That oppor-
tunity was soon afforded. La Bastie, as Warden of the Marches,
established his headquarters in the Castle of Dunbar, and
exerted himself with indefatigable ardour to repress disorder.

His enemies soon conceived the idea of making his
courageous activity the instrument of his ruin. A conspiracy
was formed against him by Home of Wedderburn and other
chiefs of the Border ; and, to blind their victim to their purpose,
they made a feint of besieging the Tower of Langton. Hearing
of this outrage, la Bastie, followed by some French cavaliers,
hastily proceeded to the scene of disorder, and immediately
found himself surrounded by implacable enemies. Divining the
fate which awaited him, he put spurs to his horse, and, thanks
to the wonderful swiftness of the animal, it seemed for a moment
as if he might escape, when his ignorance of the country led
him into a bog. Every effort to reach firm ground only made
him sink the deeper; in vain he strove to extricate himself; in
vain he besought his pitiless foes by their honour as knights,
and in the name of charity for which the house of Arces was
famous, to spare his life, and admit him to ransom; insult and
raillery were their only response ; and throwing themselves upon
him, John and Patrick Home, the young brothers of the laird
of Wedderburn, despatched him. Wedderburn himself, in-
toxicated by a vengeance so complete, however long-delayed, cut
off the head of his victim, attached it by its flowing tresses to his

222 Report of the Meetings jor 1893.

saddle bow, and galloping to the town of Duns, fastened his
horrible trophy to the market cross, as if in ghastly mockery of
the motto of his victim (Je buis est vert, et les fewilles sont arces.)”

Michel has collected some very interesting particulars regard-
ing la Bastie. He was a native of Dauphiny, and was lord of
La Bastie-sur-Melans in that province; and had distinguished
himself in the expedition of Louis XII. of France to Italy, under
the name of the Chevalier Blane. He was present at the marriage
of James IV. of Scotland with Margaret, daughter of Henry
VII., and stood high in the estimation of that monarch, who
seems to have found in him a kindred spirit. His arms, which
are engraved in the second volume of Michel’s work, were,
dazur au franc quartier dor. Possessed of great abilities and
force of character, accomplished in the highest degree, and
apparently uniting something of noble principle with a thorough
grasp of affairs—a knight sans peur et sans reyroche—he was not
exactly the kind of man to be appreciated by the rude and
turbulent Borderers; but his trayic fate seems to have excited
wide-spread commiseration, and local tradition has prolonged
almost to our own day the echoes of that wail of pity and regret
which rose even from unfriendly lips, as the news of his
slaughter spread through the realm.

WALK THROUGH LANGTON WOOD.

The way now led through Langton Wood to Langton House.
Time did not admit of the Dean—a narrow bosky ravine, where
it leaves Langton Edge, but lower down widening out con-
siderably, and imparting a charming variety to the configuration
of the policies—being visited. Rubus saxatilis used to grow in
the upper part of Langton Dean, but has not been observed for
some years; and cultivation has completely extirpated the
Ophioglossum vulgatum or Adder’s Tongue, which was found
sparingly at one time on the grassy slopes to the west of
Raecleughhead.

IN LANGTON HOUSE.

Arrived at Langton House the visitors were received and
welcomed by the Rev. James Beale, Duns, as representing the
Hon. Mrs Baillie Hamilton, and were entertained to luncheon.
Everything that thoughtful kindness could devise had been
done beforehand by that lady to facilitate the examination of
the priceless art treasures, antiquities, ete., for which Langton

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 223

is famed. All had come with high expectations, but few could
anticipate the rich treat that awaited them. Some delightful
hours were spent in viewing the splendid collections of paintings,
statuary, medizeval armour and weapons, and other objects of
interest.

In the entrance-hall attention was drawn to the remarkably
fine examples of armour and weapons with which it is decorated.
Choice specimens of the time of Henry VII., Henry VIIL.,
Philip and Mary, Elizabeth, and the Stuarts, were specially
marked, and the large collection of Highland claymores, dirks,
targes, etc., was scarcely less noteworthy. A number of stone
celts, bronze weapons, old Scottish and English coins, a pair of
thumbscrews, several Etruscan antiquities, and other curios,
were also examined. ‘Twelve of the famous carved oak medallions
known as the ‘Stirling Heads,” adorn the walls of the billiard
room, and would of themselves confer distinction on any apart-
ment. It would be vain to attempt a description of the master-
pieces of painting which cover the walls of the picture gallery—
a noble apartment of ample dimensions—and the other public
rooms, or of the sumptuous appointments of the house at large.

The following is a list of the principal pictures, extracted
from the catalogue kindly lent by the proprietress, but scarcely
a tenth of the collection has been enumerated :—Portrait of
James, second Karl of Moray—Jameson, 1596-1644. Fight
between Bison and White Deer. Scenes in Blackmount Deer
Forest, entitled Summer and Winter—Landseer. Loch Tulla—
Copley Fielding. William Karl Marischall—Jameson. Portrait
of John Knox obtained from the family of his first wife, from
Holyrood. Fisherman standing on the Shore—Ostade, 1610-
1685. Woman on Horseback, Peasant and Sheep—Van de
Velde. Duchess of Buckingham and Family, from Holyrood—
Vandyck. Small Landscape—Paul Potter. The Feast of Herod
—Rubens, purchased in Rome at the Palazzo Farnese, by the
second Marquis of Breadalbane. Landscape and river seene—
by Vander Neer, 1619-1683. Peasant Woman at a Fountain—
Van de Velde, 1639-1672. An interesting mythological subject
-—Pinturicchio, 1454-1513. Peasant standing under a tree—
Van de Velde. Saint Cecilia—Carlo Dolce, 1640. Judith with
the head of Holofernes—Guido, 1575-1642. Infanta of Spain,
with dog—Velasquez. Landscape with figures —Teniers, 1595-
1622. Landscape by Cuyp, 1606. Ecce Homo—Murillo, bought

224 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

by the second Marquis of Breadalbane after the death of Louis
Phillippe. A Negro Page—Sir Joshua Reynolds, 1723-1792.
A curious Portrait of Raffaelle at 6 years old, by his father,
signed and dated. A Holy Family—Guido Reni, 1575-1642.
Lady Isabella Rich—Vandyck, 1599-1641. Repentance of Peter
—Guercino, 1590-1666. Charles Rich, Earl of Warwick—
Vandyck. Henry Rich, Earl of Holland, killed at the battle
of Naseby, 1649, father of Lady Mary Rich, married to Sir John
Campbell, afterwards first Earl of Breadalbane, and brother of
Earl of Warwick. From Stow—Vandyck. De Witte, the Dutch
statesman and his wife—Palamedes, 1604. James VI. of Scot-
land, as a child, and Falcon, from collection of Charles I. Small
portrait of Prince Charles Edward, from Bernal collection.
A lady and maid servant —Maes, 1632-1693. A small portrait
of Prince Charles Edward in white wig, from the Bernal col-
lection. Horseman in a landscape and sheep—Cuyp. Peasant
at a cottage door—G. Moreland, 1764-1804. Henry IV. of
France with crown and fleur de lis by J. Janet. Portrait of
King Charles I. Small portrait of Martin Luther holding a
book. Small portrait of the Chevalier de St. George, eldest
son of James II., from Bernal collection. Portraits of Prince
. Robert and Princess Margaret, children of James VI. of Scot-
land, who died in their youth, from Bernal collection. An Old
Man—Wheely. First Marquis and fourth Earl of Breadalbane
—Raeburn. Portrait of a Venetian Gentleman—Sebastian del
Piombo, 1485-1547. Lady Glenorchy, surnamed ‘‘ The Good,”
foundress of Lady Glenorchy’s Chapel, daughter of Sir William
Maxwell, eldest son of third Earl—Allan Ramsay. Marchese
Tiase, holding a letter signed by the painter—Benedetto Guinari,
1633-1715. Mary, Marchioness of Breadalbane, wife of first
Marquis and daughter of David Gavin of Langton—Sir William
Beechy, 1753-1839. Two Horsemen—Cuyp. Holy Family,
attributed to Van Eyck. Lady Glenorchy—Gainsborough.
Dutch Interior—Teniers. A valuable collection of miniature
historical portraits was also exhibited, and Mr Laurie sent for
examination an interesting Rent Roll of the Estate, drawn up
about 1756.
PROPRIETORS OF LANGTON.

The earliest recorded owner of the lands of Langton was
Roger de Ov, a retainer of Prince Henry, Karl of Northumber-
land, the brave and accomplished son of David I., whose un-

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 225

timely death broke the heart of the ‘‘ Sair Sanct,” and ushered
in the first of those ‘‘miserable minorities,’ in the person of
Malcolm the Maiden, ‘‘ which seemed to be Scotland’s weird for
so many generations.” By a Charter granted about 1150,
Roger de Ov conveyed the church of Langton to the abbey of
Kelso; and his gift was confirmed towards the close of the
century by his successor in the lands, William de Veteri Ponte,
or Vipont.

The estate continued in the hands of the Viponts until the
14th century, when it passed tc the family of Cockburn.
Several of the Cockburns of Langton held important offices
under the Scottish Kings; and after the Union of the Crowns,
William Cockburn of Langton was created a baronet by Charles
I. The Cockburns held the estate until 1758, when it was sold
to Mr David Gavin. His successors have been—Mary his
daughter, who became first Marchioness of Breadalbane; her
son, the second Marquis of Breadalbane ; her daughter, the Lady
Elizabeth Pringle ; and the present proprietress, elder daughter
of Sir John and Lady Elizabeth Pringle of Stichill.

THE MANSION.

The mansion is a palatial structure in the Elizabethan style of
architecture, and was built (1862-66) after designs by the late
Mr David Bryce, Edinburgh. It superseded an old and much
humbler edifice, which was almost entirely removed in 1861.
The only portions left were incorporated with the new structure,
and form the dining and morning rooms of the present mansion.

CHURCH AND CHURCHYARD.

The old Parish Church and graveyard, situated within a walled
enclosure, and surrounded by venerable trees, about a hundred
yards to the east of the house, were also visited. There are
several 17th century tombstones in fair preservation. The in-
scriptions should becopied while still legible. In this graveyard
are interred the remains of the Rev. Dr John Brown, minister
of Langton, and father of the late Rev. Dr Thomas Brown,
who was President of the Club in its Jubilee year. The now
extinct village of Langton stood near the same spot. It was
removed by Mr Gavin to a new site half-a-mile to the south-east,
and named Gavinton in his honour. There was not time to visit
the site of a non-juror’s chapel, erected about 1679 in Langton
Wood, opposite Hainingrig.

DD

226 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

POLICIES AND GARDENS.

The policies are extensive and diversified. Broad terraces on
the south and west overlook the lower part of Langton Dean,
here a wide grassy hollow, its easy slopes beautified with clumps
of Rhododendrons and Azaleas, and fine specimen trees. Large
and well-grown examples of the more ornamental Coniferze were
prominent. One of the tallest of these is a Picea nobilis at the
side of the main approach, planted by Mr Gladstone when on a
visit to Langton in 1876. The Rhododendrons were nearly out
of bloom, but they must greatly enhance the charm of the scene
when in their full beauty. The Gardens are most tastefully laid
out, and are kept with scrupulous care. There is a good herba-
ceous border, but the outstanding feature is the summer bedding,
in which cheverias and other succulents are used with striking
effect. In the Conservatories are some magnificent specimen
Fuchsias and Hydrangeas, in the cultivation of which Mr Henry,
the genial and intelligent gardener, is specially successful. Mr
Henry obligingly conducted the party over the gardens and
policies.

THE DINNER.

The company reassembled for dinner in the White Swan
Hotel, Duns, at half-past three. In the absence of the
President, Dr Stuart, Chirnside, occupied the chair. The
following Members were present:—Mr Robert Middlemas,
Alnwick, Treasurer of the Club, and Mrs Middlemas; Rev. J.
Walker, Whalton; Mr Kdward Thew, Bilton; Mr W. T.
Hindmarsh, F.L.8., Alnbank, Alnwick; Mr J. C. Hodgson,
Warkworth; Mr John Ferguson, F.S.A. Scot., Duns; Mr John
Barr, Mr C. H. Scott Plummer; Mr Robert Huggup, Hedgeley ;
Mr Cuthbert E. Carr, Hedgeley; Mr P. Loney, Marchmont;
Mr W. B. Macqueen, Duns; Mr T. E. Rutherford, Alnwick;
Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr J. L. Newbigin, Alnwick ;
Mr James Wood,Galashiels ; Rev. J.Oman, Alnwick ; Mr J.Cairns,
Alnwick ; Mr D. J.Wood, M.B. etc. ; Mr H. H. Craw,F.S.A.Scot.,
West Foulden ; Mr James Hood, Linhead; Mr Philip Wilson,
junr., Duns; Mr John S. Bertram, Cranshaws; Mr H. G.
McCreath, Galagate; Dr R. Shirra Gibb, Boon; Rev. George
Gunn, Stichill; Rev. Joseph Hunter, M.A., Cockburnspath ;
Mr W. Crawford, Duns; Mr David Leitch, Greenlaw; Mr
Andrew Waugh, Hawick; Mr J. P. Simpson, Alnwick; Mr R.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 227

Stephenson, Chapel; Mr T. Dunn, Selkirk; Mr John Turnbull,
Selkirk; Mr Tom Scott, Selkirk; Mr Thomas Smail, Jed-
burgh; Mr D. Mc B. Watson, Hawick; Mr John Bolam,
Bilton. Rev. James Beale, Duns; Dr Christison, Secretary of
the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland; Mr J. M. Gray, Curator
of the Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh; Mr Thos.
Murray, Australia ; and several other gentlemen were present as
guests of the Club.

After dinner, the Chairman, in proposing the toast of the
‘‘Lady Members of the Club,” took occasion to express the
thanks of the Club to the Hon. Mrs Baillie Hamilton for her
extreme kindness in having thrown open Langton House and
grounds that day, and afforded the members an opportunity of
viewing so much that was rare, interesting, and beautiful—a
privilege which he was sure all had enjoyed to the utmost. Mr
Beale suitably replied.

It wus agreed to send a letter of condolence to the relatives of
the late Mr Charles Watson, Duns, a former President. Several
new members were proposed, and tlie proceedings of a most
successful and enjoyable meeting were brought to a close.

The following were proposed for membership at the Meeting:
-——Mr John Wilson, Chapelhill, Cockburnspath; Dr David
Christison, Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,
Edinburgh ; Mr David Bruce, station agent, Dunbar; Mr Geo
Murray Wilson, Kilmeny, Uawick.

Newton-Don, Sticaitt, SMAILHOLM, AND SANDYKNOWE
Tower. By Tuomas Oraic, Ketso.

Wepnespay, July 26th, was the day fixed for this Club to
visit these places. Encouraged by favourable weather indica-
tions, a goodly number of members and visitors assembled at the
Queen’s Head Hotel, Kelso, after the arrival of the morning
trains. Having partaken of a comfortable breakfast at the
Queen’s Head Hotel, and made the necessary arrangements,
five machines started for the places named on the programme,
the President of the Club—Mr J. R. Carr-Ellison—being the
head and front of the party, and Mr R. Middlemas, Alnwick, the
amiable Treasurer of the Club, being always in his place in

228 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

carrying out the arrangements. The Rev. George Gunn,
minister of Stichill and Hume, discharged the duties of principal
guide with great assiduity and ability. Though some appre-
hensions were felt regarding the ‘‘ watery treasures” held in
suspension overhead, the day was favourable for outdoor pursuits.

The route led through some interesting pieces of country,
most of the places of interest receiving less or more attention in
passing. Just after leaving the streets, the great eutting which
affords access to and exit from the town to the north (including
Edinburgh) was pointed out. This improvement was carried
through before the advent of the iron horse, when the stage coach
was the principal means of communication between the centres
of population and influence and the provinces. Had the time of
the railway been foreseen, in all likelihood this great road
improvement would not have been projected, and the road at
this part would have remained a very severe gradient indeed.
This considerable undertaking was executed about 1837, and
a very superficial glance at the amount of embanking and
excavating necessitated, gives a vivid idea of the labour
involved. Towards the right on approaching the cutting, a
sharp acclivity, now planted with trees, most of them noble
beeches, extends westwards. Local geologists see in this the
northern embankment of the great lake or river which at a
former era filled the valley on part of which the town of Kelso
now stands, the southern shore rising up towards Wooden—
the two being separated by a distance of about two miles.
Many of the trees in the plantation passed through were over-
thrown in the great wind storm of 14th October 1881, and in
the cavities made by the tearing up of the roots, which are
lying as Nature left them, a favourable chance is obtained
of examining the gravelly nature of the ground.

The fine sweep of the road towards Skinlaws Toll, which
carries the turnpike on towards Edinburgh by way of Soutra
Hill—once the route of a portion of the coach, and nearly all
the heavy traffic from Kelso to the Scottish metropolis—was
pointed out in the distance; but there must have been present
in many minds the comparative insignificance into which what
was at the time thought a great triumph in road making, has
been thrown by the gigantic works carried out in the formation
of the iron highways by which the traffic of the country is now
carried on.

Report of the Mectings for 1893. 229

Passing out of the cutting, the old toll-house of Broadloan
was noted on the left, the place having for some time pre-
viously been used asa dairy. Here the sanitary arrangements
became congested, resulting in the milk becoming of a fever-
producing character. From the official medical report since
issued, it appears that in the town of Kelso the epidemic of
typhoid or enteric fever spread from this dairy—to which it was
clearly traced—broke out on the 19th May 1893, and attacked
seventy-three persons, eight of whom died, several of the in-
dividuals affected having only on one occasion taken a drink of
the milk. The average duration of sixty-five of the cases was
about five weeks. Fifty-two persons were seized in the first
three weeks after the first outbreak, and in several instances
more than one of a family were laid down at the same time.

The road now led through the lands of Kaimknowe farm, and
attention was drawn to where the turnpike intersects the kaim,
and to the serpentine twistings of the latter. Presently Newton-
Don lodge was reached, but the vehicles were driven onwards
for a short distance in order to afford the company an opportunity
of getting from the bridge over the Eden a choice glimpse of
Newton-Don mansion and the finely-terraced knoll on which it
is built. The considerateness of this provision, as well as the
swiftly passing panoramic view of a scene of enchantment,
elicited praise on all sides, though perhaps more was felt than
was expressed, for the company was by no means marked by
exuberance of sentiment. In passing, after the vehicles had
turned, not a few snatched a glance at Kelso curling ponds,
which in winter often afford greatly relished and frequently
exciting exercise on the ice.

After passing into Newton-Don grounds the vehicles were
vacated at the pond. The company were then taken in hand by
the proprietor, Mr ©. B. Balfour, who led them through the
policy towards what was known to be the site of ‘‘ Little Newton,”
though no vestige of it now remains above ground. Stone
coffins and human remains have been dug up on slightly elevated
ground in the immediate vicinity, where it is conjectured the
church or chapel and the churchyard were situated. It could
not with certainty be said to what other “‘town’”’ in the vicinity
this ‘‘ new town ”’ had relation ; but the conjecture was hazarded
that it might be Nenthorn. Newtonlees, which is on the estate,
and where the late Mr Andrew Brotherstoa once found the

230 lieport of the Meetings for 1893.

ornamental grass, Digitaria sanguinalis, on newly-trenched
ground—a plant which Babington (6th edition) excludes from
the Scottish flora—evidently derived its name from the Newton,
great or little, in the neighbourhood—evidence being afforded
by these traditional records of the survival of names when the
stone and lime fabrics have passed from the ken of man.

Mr Balfour next conducted his followers to some of the fine
trees in the grounds. One oak at three feet from the ground
was found to measure in girth 16 feet 3 inches, with a noble
spread of branches. Another oak measured at three feet from
the ground [4 feet, with an unusual height of trunk before the
branches strike off, its branch spread covering a diameter of 84
feet. There were reasons for believing that these trees would
be about 150 or 160 years old. A wych elm showed fine
proportions, and, though not measured, was set down at upwards
of 15 feetin girth. A silver fir was found to girth 12 feet 2 inches,
and was computed to reach a height of 93 feet. The next object
of interest was a lion rampant cut in red sandstone, and bearing
on a shield on its breast the arms of Sir Alexander Don, a former
proprietor of the estate, and his wife, a member of the Douglas
family. This figure, which was almost the sole relic of the Don
possessors of the estate, and which was thought to be 160 years
old, was found by Mr Balfour in a somewhat dilapidated
condition, and he had it restored and set up ona fine spot on
the lawn within view from the windows of the house, and crowned
with a sun-dial, surmised to date before 1665. The company
would gladly have lingered about the grounds here; but time
pressed, and the word to ‘‘ hurry up’’ was passed by those in
authority. Ascending to the terrace in front of the house, Mr
Balfour halted to point out the conspicuous features of the
extensive and striking tract of country that lay between them
and the rounded heights of the Cheviots. Hadden Rig, the scene
of ambassadorial negotiations between Scotland and England,
and many another spot which figures in history, came within
v1lew.

The company then entered the mansion, where Mr and Lady
Nina Balfour received all with cordial heartiness, and ministered
with creature comforts to all who cared to partake of their
hospitality. Here Mr Balfour gave a brief account of the
estate of Newton-Don and its owners, not omitting to refer to
the great natural talents of several members of the Don family,

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 231

and to the propensity of some of the later representatives for
spending money—spending so lavishly and gambling in such a
way as to render it necessary to sell considerable portions of the
extensive estate, even that not being sufficient in the end to
save the family from ruin. Sir Walter Scott greatly bewailed
the death in 1826 of his ‘‘old friend, Sir Alexander Don,” with
whom he had ‘lived in much friendship.” ‘‘ His habits,”
says Sir Walter, ‘‘were those of a gay man, much connected
with the turf; but he possessed strong natural parts, and in
particular few men could speak better in public when he chose.
He had tact, wit, power of sarcasm, and that indescribable
something which marks the gentleman. His manners in society
were extremely pleasing, and as he had a taste for literature
and the fine arts, there were few more pleasant companions,
besides being a highly spirited, steady, and honourable man.”
At the time of his death (which took place about his 47th year)
Sir Alexander represented Roxburghshire in the House of
Commons. Some thirty years ago the last direct representative
of the family, who was making a livelihood and reputation on
the stage, died while still comparatively young.

Mr Balfour also referred to the ecclesiastical history of the
place, tracing its connection with the Abbey of Kelso, and
mentioning the visit of the active consecrating ecclesiastic, David
de Bernhan,, in his official capacity to Naynthorn. Reference was
also made to the sad drowning case in which a heavy blow fell
upon the house of Don and a family in Kelso, the exact spot, so
far as could be learned, being pointed out from the window.*
In another room Mr Balfour showed a number of curios picked
up during his recent visit to Egypt, among these being a small
but neatly-carved representation of the cat deity.

As akind of set-off to this embodiment of mental and spiritual
darkness, the visitors were shown the means of dispelling dark-
ness just introduced into the mansion—namely, the electric
light. The dynamo is placed in a specially-constructed house at
the linn (which was afterwards visited), and the power is
obtained at the water-fall through means of a turbine. Being
day-light, the electric illumination could not be seen to advantage ;
but Mr Balfour had thoughtfully caused the mechanism to be

* These notes Mr Balfour has kindly promised to furnish in a revised
and extended shape for the Proceedings of the Club.

232 Report of the Meetings for 18938.

switched on, and the mild radiance shed from the lamps was
greatly admired.

Specimens of house-fronts from Cairo were shown in their
temporary accommodation in one of the coach-houses. These
showed elaborate wood-carving, evidently designed to allow the
female inmates to have a very limited view of what goes on in
the outside world, but to conceal from the gaze of passers by
the peering eyes behind them. There was next a hasty run
through the gardens, the carnation house coming in for a
considerable share of attention, and of admiration on the part of
experts.

The botanical finds of the day will be more systematically
given afterwards; but here it may be mentioned that Mr
Brotherston gives Newton Don as a station for Rosa arvensis.

Then the way was taken to the Linn, all parties pleased with
what they had seen and heard, but conscious all the same that
they had missed scores of things worthy of attention in the
grounds, gardens, and house. At the linn which has a fall of
about 40 feet, attention was divided between the natural beauties
of the fine waterfall—its geological, arboricultural, and botanical
riches—and the works then nearing completion for the water
supply and the lighting by means of electricity of the mansion
house. The water power was put on and the dynamo set in
motion in order that the company might the better understand
the working of the machinery. On crossing the Eden Mr Balfour
referred to the partial detriment from a scenic point of view
caused by these operations; but he mentioned that it was his
purpose to cover the blank wall and concrete with rock and
foliage, so that the amenities and attractions of the linn should
not ultimately suffer. After a tough climb (made easier, however,
by Mrs Baird’s improvised roadway), which brought the lungs
into active operation, and after a three minutes’ breathing space,
the company prepared to resume the journey; but before parting
from Mr Balfour, Mr J. R. Carr-Hllison briefly expressed the
thanks of all to Mr Balfour for the great kindness he had shown
the Club—for the anxiety of himself and Lady Nina to show all
that could interest them had been most praiseworthy and gratify-
ing—and the members must carry away with them a very high
sense of the kindness they had received from Mr Balfour and
his good lady. Mr Balfour briefly replied, and expressed his
appreciation of the services which the Club by its labours

Report of the Meetings for 1898. 233

rendered to the history of the Border district, and especially as
it contributed to the amassing of materials for a worthy history
of the county of Berwick. On the call of Mr Gunn, a vote of
thanks was awarded to Mr Wood, the gardener, who had
furnished a list of the plants found in the district.

Stichill Linn has long been known as a locality for Potentilla
argentea, and other rarish plants found and put on record by
early members of the Club. To these Mr Brotherston has
since added Sagina ciliata and Vicia lathyrovdes.

Tracks were then made for Stichill. Some members lingered
on the way to hunt for botanical rarities, and a number of
interesting finds were made. At one time the Bullfinch, though
rare in other parts of the district, was comparatively plentiful in
the parish. On visiting the church, Mr Gunn briefly narrated
the outstanding historical associations of the parish, referred to
the ministry of the Rev. Mr Ridpath, who wrote the Border
History, and pointed out his grave. He also exhibited copies of
the Baron-Court Minutes of Stichill from 1650 to 1802, and of
the Statistical account of Hume and Stichill made in 1627,
and also a MSS. volume of sermons by the Rev. Robert
Cunninghame of Wilton, dated 1694.*

The company next repaired to the manse, where, independent
of the kindly hospitality of Mr Gunn, that gentleman allowed
the members to inspect a fine collection of district antiquities,
including cannon shot—iron, stone, and half stone and half lead
—gathered in the neighbourhood of Hume Castle, sword blades
and handles, and a particularly fine celt from Fogo. Not less
interesting were his collections of Roses and Willows prepared
by the late Mr Andrew Brotherston, whose lamented death
deprived the district of much unfulfilled purpose ; and collections
of botanical specimens prepared by Mr Gunn himself; with an
extensive and nicely-arranged assortment of geological and other
specimens. Detail here—though the whole display would be
worthy of it—would overload our account of the day’s
proceedings.

Stichill was one of the first places in the south of Scotland
where the Secession from the Church ot Scotland took firm hold,
and the preachings on sacramental occasions in connection with
it on Stichill Brae were of more than local repute, large

* For Mr Gunn’s notes on Stichill, see separate paper.
EE

234 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

congregations being drawn from far and near. That religious
community had here the unusual experience of having “ the
laird,’ the Pringle of Stichill of the time, associated with
them. Their place as proprietors of Stichill has been taken
by the Bairds of Gartsherrie fame. First, the property was
bought by the late Mr Hugh Baird, at whose death the late
Mr George Baird, his brother, became proprietor, he in turn
being succeeded by his son, the late Mr George Alexander
Baird, well known in sporting circles as Mr Abington. On
the east side of the road, within a stonethrow of the church,
is the farmhouse and steading of Baillieknowe, which, a
generation ago, was farmed by a gentleman, Mr Hume, who
had passed the best part of his days as the parish schoolmaster
of Greenlaw. He was a man altogether out of the common,
possessing much mechanical ingenuity, by which he was
enabled to construct, in his schoolmaster days, an orrery and
various electrical machines; and he often delivered lectures
in the district on astronomy, electricity, and chemistry. When
he entered upon the tenancy of Baillieknowe, it was a debated
point whether or not he had offered too high a rent, and
two farm servants, on the ploughing day, discussed the
question, one of them arguing that there was no fear of Mr
Hume losing money, as, alluding to his electrical knowledge,
‘Che was gain’ to muck it wi’ thunner!”

All too soon the carriages were brought into requisition for the
drive to Sandyknowe. On the way the company had ample
opportunity of surveying the picturesque country far away to the
south, shut in by the cloud-capped Cheviots. Though not lighted
up by bright sunshine, almost every peak was shown, and every
peak had its history or tradition connected with the stirring
times of old, which many would recall, though time and
opportunity failed to recount them.

On arriving at Smailholm the Rev. Mr Sime welcomed the
company at the church, which was open for inspection. It
originally belonged, like that of Stichill, to the monks of
Coldingham. He gave an account of the edifice, which is
of the long and narrow type which marks most of the very
early churches. The bell was dated 1642, and had been cast
in Holland. The fabric of the church was of various dates,
part of it, not the oldest, being of date 1632. The Haddington
gallery was of comparatively recent date. The Session Records

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 235

were preserved from 1730, a previous volume having been lost.
Two modern windows had been inserted, one having the
(modern) inscription ‘‘Soli Deo gloria, 1632,” and the other
‘‘ Repaired 1820.’ An old sundial was also preserved outside.
The communion plate, which consists of two silver cups, tells
its own history in an engraved inscription: —‘‘This cup was
purchased by the session of Smailholm, out of the Treasury,
in Mister Cunningham’s time. 1736.’’ Several of the grave-
stones of former ministers were pointed out, including that
of the Rev. Mr Cleghorn, author of a ‘History of the
Revolution of 1688.”

The conveyances being again occupied, a short drive brought
the company to the field-road leading to Sandyknowe Tower,
the school children crowding on the roadside to see the unwonted
sight of five laden carriages pass their way, and the youngsters
raising hearty cheers to show their goodwill. On dismounting
once more the ancient homestead of Wrangham was indicated
on the west, for here it was, according to some biographers, that
the venerated St Cuthbert spent his youth, and felt the inward
promptings which led him to consecrate his life to religion, and
where he is reputed to have received a visit from the venerable
Bede. Nothing now exists to mark the spot where Wrangham
stood save a few trees, but the name still clings to more than
one of the field enclosures where the trees stand. At a little
distance to the west, and standing clear out on an eminence
against the sky, stand the Brother-stones, their traditionary
history many a time recounted in Border story, and most recently
by Sir George Douglas in his ‘‘ New Border Tales.”

Turning the gaze southwards, the ruins of the redoubtable
stronghold of Sandyknowe (or Smailholm) Tower were full
in view, and few would let their eyes rest upon them without
endeavouring to realize the picture of the place and _ its
proprietor, presented by Scott in his ‘Eve of St. John.”

“The baron of Smaylho’me rose with day ;
He spurred his courser on
Without stop or stay down the rocky way
That leads to Brotherstone.”’
The course of the company was exactly reversed; for they set
their backs on Brotherstone, and their faces and footsteps to the
bold Baron’s Tower. The walk was toilsome, for the ground
was both broken and steep; but the ‘stout heart’? gained the

236 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

day, and the ruin was reached. Mr Gunn had much to tell
about the hoary pile. The peculiar workmanship of the iron
door, or yett, as one member thought it should be designated,
first claimed attention, from which it was inferred by several
members that it had been ‘‘ lifted” from some English stronghold
that had been looted by the early owners of the Tower. Some
members of the company gave themselves up to speculating
about the uses of various features noted in scrutinizing the
building, both outside and inside; while others must have
been struck with the strength and defensibleness of the place
in olden times, when held by resolute and well-armed men.
Not a few feasted their eyes on the wonderful landscape that
lay unfolded to their view on the southern side, all clad in
summer greenery, and diversified by endless undulations and
by woods and food crops.

The view was entrancing—Nature, romance, and history com-
bining to cast a spell of poetical and legendary enchantment
over the landscape. Scott had seen it with the poet’s eye, but
he could never have beheld it when it was more beautiful than
as it lay under the eyes of the members of the Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club on that inspiring summer day. Yet Scott
associated it with sadness :—

“That lady sat in mournful mood,
Looked over hill and vale,
Over Tweed’s fair flood and Mertoun’s wood,
And all down Teviotdale,’’

The connection of Sir Walter Scott with the place was not
forgotten, and the present hen-house was pointed out, which was
said to be the only remnant left of the house in which Scott’s
grandfather resided, though the modern look of the masonry
made some rather sceptical about this statement. The house
where Scott dwelt with his grandfather was of one storey with
an attic, and covered with thatch.

The following letter from the present tenant of the farm
of Sandyknowe, Mr George Heweit, to Mr Ralph Richardson,
W.S., Gattonside House, Melrose, describes the fate of the
old farmhouse in which Sir Walter Scott resided :—

Sandyknowe, Smailholm, Kelso,
12th June 1894.
Dear Sir,—In reply to your inquiry regarding the farmhouse here
being occupied by Sir Walter Scott when a child, I believe that the

Report of the Meetings for 1898. 237

present house was never occupied by him, as I was informed by an
old servant of my father’s that the house that Sir Walter resided
in was pulled down over 50 years ago to make way for improvements
on the steading. The site is now covered by other buildings, and
nothing remains to indicate that it had ever been occupied as a.
dwelling house.

Yours faithfully,
GEORGE HEWEHIT.

The rent paid by old Scott when he entered the farm as
a young man was from £60 to £80, but perhaps that was
somewhat under its market value, as he was a favoured tenant
of his relative, John Scott of Harden, who was then proprietor
of the place. About 1840 the rent was £700, with a tenant
expending several thousand pounds in improvements. LEven
at the low rent paid by Scott’ he had not the wherewith to
stock it, and he took into his employment an old shepherd
from whom he borrowed £30—the savings of a thrifty lifetime
—for that purpose. With this sum master and man visited
a Border sheep fair near Wooler to purchase a flock of sheep,
and the old herd went from hirsel to hirsel to find a lot to
his mind. At last he found one, and hastened to seek his
master, whom he at last found galloping about on a mettled
hunter. The herd stood aghast when he learned that his
master had spent the £30 in the purchase of the hunter; but
he concluded that he would have to make up his mind to a
“bad bargain.” Not long afterwards Scott, who was a
splendid horseman, rode his hunter at a meeting of hounds,
and his ‘‘mount’’ figured so well that it took the fancy of one
of the followers of the pack, and a sale was effected at double
the amount of the original purchase money, so that enough
was obtained to stock the farm and please the herd.

Scott’s grandfather prospered in the place, though it was not
cultivating the soil that proved his most prolific source of income.
He was among the pioneers of the cattle trade, which at that
time (1720 or 1730) sprang up between Scotland and England ;
and thus the grandfather’s house was a comfortable home
for the ‘‘Great Unknown” in his infancy and _ physical
infirmity.

In connection with Sandyknowe, then tenanted by an
intelligent Dissenter of the name of Stewart, the fact is worth
recalling that here for some years a side school was taught by

238 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

Mr James Dodds, who was destined to attain considerable rank
in London as a Parliamentary solicitor, and who is well known
in literature as the author of ‘The Fifty Years’ Struggle of the
Scottish Covenanters ”’ and a ‘‘ Life of Dr Chalmers.’”? Mr Dodds
belonged to the peasant rank of life, but early gave indications
of the possession of considerable talent. He was patronised by
the contemporary Duke of Roxburghe, on whose home farm his
relatives worked; but an early waywardness of temper led to
the withdrawal of previous favours, and the lad forsook the halls
of Edinburgh University for the life of a strolling player; but,
luckily, this calling did not last long with him. He found an
opening for his talents in the small school at Sandyknowe, where
he read much useful literature and found some employment for
his pen. He then spent some time in the law office of Mr Scott
of Abbotsmeadow, and after a time found his way to London.
He had some correspondence about this period with Thomas
Carlyle, whose letters to him are preserved in a biographical
sketch which his relative, the late Rev. James Dodds, Dunbar,
prefixed to his posthumously-published ‘‘ Lays of the Scottish
Covenanters.” Mr Dodds, who was also most popular as a
lecturer, died very suddenly at Broughty Ferry, on September
12th 1874.

Much time had been pleasantly spent in endeavouring to view
all that was worth seeing, and programme time was being ex-
ceeded. However, the drive to Kelso was mostly down-hill, and
the Queen’s Head was reached about 4.30. The company were
soon seated, and Mr Hill’s tempting fare was fast disappearing.
Mr J. R. Carr-Ellison occupied the chair, and near him were Rev.
Mr Gunn and Mr R. Middlemas, Treasurer of the Club. Among
those present were—Mr J. L. Newbigin; Mr W. T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.S.; Rev. James A. Sharrock; Rev. J. Walker, Newcastle ;
Mr Edward Shaw; Mr J. P. Simpson; Mr D. Hume (visitor) ;
Rev. Edward Thornton; Rev. M. H. Graham, Maxton; Mr
Robert Langwill; Rev. Dr Hunter, Galashiels; Rev. W. L.
Sime; Rev. P. Hay Hunter (visitor); Mr John Dunlop, Lanark;
Mr A. M. Dunlop, Ashkirk; Mr George Wood, Exchange
Buildings, Jedburgh ; Major-Gen. John James Boswall, Darnick,
Melrose; Rev. Dr Snodgrass, Canonbie; Mr James Thomson,
Shawdon; Mr James Wood, Galashiels; Mr Alex. F. Roberts,
Selkirk; Mr Adam Laing, Hawick; Mr William Laing, London
(visitor); Mr J. ©. Hodgson, Warkworth; Mr O. E. Oarr,

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 239

Dunston; Mr Thomas Craig, Kelso (visitor); Mr Thomas
Smail, Jedburgh; Mr David M. Smail, London (visitor); Mr
Walter Laidlaw, Abbey Gardens, Jedburgh ; Mr Andrew Waugh,
Hawick; Mr W. Grant Guthrie, Hawick; Mr D. McB. Watson,
Hawick. Among those who had been with the excursion were—
Rev. David Paul, Roxburgh; Dr Stuart, Chirnside; Rev. Mr
Gallway, Kirby Holm; Mrs Craig and daughter and son,
Hawick ; and others whose names were not procurable.

After dinner the Chairman gave the toasts of the Queen and
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and in giving the latter
expressed satisfaction that the day had been spent so pleasantly,
and tendering thanks to Mr Gunn for all his kindness, and for
his efforts to make the meeting instructive. Mr Middlemas also
complimented Mr Gunn on his services, and Mr Gunn briefly
replied, stating that he would have great pleasure in promoting
by all means in his power the interests of the Club. He referred
with regret to the absence of Dr Hardy, but mentioned that the
most recent tidings regarding him gave hope that he would
soon be able to resume attendance at their meetings. He also
referred to the favour conferred upon the Club by Mr Balfour
in opening his place to the members, and conducting them
through the house and grounds, and to the handiwork of the
late Mr Andrew Brotherston, as well as to the kindness shown
them by Mr Heweit, the tenant of Sandyknowe. ‘The
Ladies” was also given as a toast from the chair, which
concluded the programme.

The following were nominated for membership :—Rev. Jevon
J. Muschamp Perry, M.A., F.R.S.A., Alnwick; Mr George
Pigg, Thornhill, Alnwick; Mr David Hume, Thornton.

It only remains to mention that though at times the weather
looked threatening, not a drop of rain fell to mar the pleasures
of the day. All left the Queen’s Head pleased with Mr
Hill’s well-prepared dinner, and refreshed for the homeward
journey.

240 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

Visit To NETHERWITTON.

Tue fourth meeting of the year of the members of the Club
was held on Wednesday, August 30th, when the company
assembled at Morpeth Station. Amongst those present were
Capt. J. R. Carr-EHllison, President; the Rev David Paul,
Roxburgh; Mr W. B. Boyd, Faldonside; Captain Norman,
R.N., Berwick; the Rev. Dr Sprott, North Berwick; Dr Philip,
Morpeth; Mr Cook, Mr J. L. Newbigin, Mr H.C. D. France,
Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr John Turnbull, Selkirk ; Mr
Arch. Dunlop, Ashkirk ; Mr T.Mathison, Wandylaw; Rev. A. E.
Macnay, Ellingham; Mr CO. HK. Carr, Low Hedgeley ; Rev E. M.
Adamson, Sunderland; Mr T. Graham, Alnwick; Mr Edward
Thew, Mr J. C. Hodgson, Mr Geo. Tate, Rev. E. H. Adamson,
Mr W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., and Mr R. Middlemas,
Treasurer, Alnwick. The place fixed upon for the visit was
Netherwitton village and hall, the residence of Mr Thornton R.
Trevelyan. It was left to the members to choose between
taking the morning train to Ewesley station and walking thence
to the rendezvous, or going down to Morpeth and driving from
there. The party divided. Those who elected to go by Ewesley
were met at that station on their arrival by Mr Trevelyan, Mr
Percival, Longwitton Hall, and the Rev J. Walker, who had
undertaken the arduous task of acting as guide for the day. A
move was at once made for the ancient British camp and burial
ground near the station. Mr Trevelyan pointed out to the
members where a cist vaen was discovered in some allotments
now called Collacres, but which was formerly known as Callegres
—which, he said, probably meant rich grass land.

By the kind permission of Sir Andrew Noble, the party pro-
ceeded through the beautifully wooded lands of Nunnykirk.
Mr Walker explained that Nunnykirk was a place of some note
early in the 16th century. In ancient deeds it was variously
spelled—Nonickekirke, Nunnykirke, Newinkirke, Nunkirke,
and Nunnakirke. In 1542 Ralph Fenwick of Nunnykirk was
one of the most able men of the middle marches. Mr Walker
traced the connection of the Nunnykirk estate with that of
Newminster Abbey, and showed that a tower, chapel, and other
edifices had all been built there—all traces of which above
ground had long since disappeared, but some evidences were
from time to time come across in digging.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 241

The first to arrive at Netherwitton was the party which had
driven from Morpeth up the valley of the Fout, by way of
Pigdon. Under the guidance of the Rev. A. Jones, Rector of
Stannington, they had called at Stanton and inspected the old
manor house of the Fenwick family, which in the reign of
Henry VI., 1422-61, was a famous pele tower. Mr Jones ex-
plained that Veitch, the Covenanter, had lived in it, and that
not far from it was Clavering’s Cross, where one of the Claver-
ings fell in an encounter with the Scots. From Stanton the
party walked across the fields to Witton Shields, where they
found much to interest them in the old tower bearing the date
1608, and also in the old, and now happily beautifully restored
Roman Catholic Chapel. Arrived at Netherwitton, they were
kindly received and made welcome by Mrs T. R. Trevelyan, Mr
T. Trevelyan, junr., and Miss Trevelyan. Both parties were
entertained to a sumptuous luncheon by Mr and Mrs Trevelyan
before proceeding to visit the fine grounds and well-kept
gardens.

The botanical specimens in the grounds and garden were of
an interesting order, and in their researches the members had
the willing help of Mr C. Percival of Longwitton. The King
and Queen oak trees—the girth of the former being 13 feet, and
the latter 11 feet—were visited, and an ancient defunct monarch
was inspected whose earlier dimensions were 22 feet in diameter.
Mr Walker, with the assistance of Mr Trevelyan, pointed out the
leading features of interest in the building, giving a history of
the Trevelyan family and their connection with the place, and
showing how at one time the village of Netherwitton had stood
not where the present one does, but between it and the
hall.

In the seventeenth century a fair was held annually at Nether-
witton from the 8th to the 13th of August, when the squire had
to entertain all the ‘‘muggers.’”? ‘‘He found it,” said Mr
Walker, ‘‘a very costly business.”” Mr Walker then explained
how the grandfather of the present squire had sought to intro-
duce the manufacture of cotton into the village, and had erected
a large mill. The introduction of the railway and the develop-
ment of the canal system, however, militated so much against
the scheme that it had to be abandoned, and ultimately it was
converted into a woollen mill, where even to-day a small business
is done. Mr Trevelyan headed the party, and took them up to

FF

242 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

the top storey of the house, where they were shown a secret
chamber known as the ‘ Priest’s Hole,’’ into which several
members went. It was used in times of danger for retiring into.
At the rear of the building there was pointed out some of the
remains of the original castle, which had been built by Roger
Thornton, who died in 1429.

Mr Walker made reference to the connection which Robert
Trollope, the architect, had with Netherwitton and the Moot
Hall, Newcastle, as well as with Capheaton Hall. At one time
in his journey either to or from Scotland, Oliver Cromwell in
1651, with nine regiments of foot and two of dragoons made the
hall his headquarters for two days. Lord Lovat had been there
as a friend of the Thorntons. A well preserved stone was seen
inserted in the wall. It bore the inscription ‘‘Anno Regis
Edwardi Quinti,” (in the year of Edward the Fifth.) The site
and dimensions of the old chapel were clearly defined. Mr
Walker stated that among the items connected with the Nether-
witton Church, was one relating so far back as 1680, when in
the presentment it was stated, ‘‘We have not a large Church
Bible or a chest for alms, but are endeavouring to procure them ;
wehave not a decent pulpit, but are about repairing it.” Mr
Wm. Thornton and Mrs Mary Thornton and 68 others were
presented at the same time as Papists.

After seeing through the gardens the whole party re-assembled
in front of the hall, when on the motion of the President, Capt. J.
R. Carr-Ellison, Mr and Mrs Trevelyan were thanked for the
cordial and hospitable manner in which they had received and
entertained the members on their visit to the historic seat.

The whole party then made the return journey by way of
Longwitton, Dyke Neuk, and Mitford, to the Queen’s Head
(Miss Robinson’s) where dinner was served in an excellent
manner, the President occupying the chair. The whole pro-
ceedings went off without a single hitch, the weather throughout
being of a most delightful description.

The following were proposed for membership:—Mr John
Dalgleish, Rothley Crag, Cambo; Rev. Arthur Edward Macnay,
Ellingham, Chathill; J. P. F. Philip, M.D., Morpeth.

The following Notes on the visit of the B.N.C. to Nether-
witton were contributed by the Rev. Matthew J. Culley,
Longhorsley.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 243

The following objects of interest at and connected with
Netherwitton Hall were shown :—

1.—The family portraits (very numerous) chiefly Thorntons and
relatives of the Thorntons, as Scrope of Danby, Swinburne of Capheaton,
Radcliffe of Dilston, Meynell of Kilvington (Yarm.) The collection is
remarkable as being composed almost entirely of portraits of members of
old ,North-country Catholic families. The Thorntons of Netherwitton
were, at all times, staunch Roman Catholics.

2.—The “Priest’s Hiding Place,’ apparently a genuine hiding hole,
well contrived, opening off a cupboard in a room on the third storey.
Lord Lovat of ’45 is said to have been hidden here, but I do not know
that this is authentic. The hiding hole was probably constructed solely
for the use of the Catholic clergy, in case of necessity, in the time of the
penal laws.

3.—The old tower or oldest part of the mansion (incorporated with the
later building) with a coat of arms and date (I think time of Edward V.)

Hodgson gives full particulars about the date of Netherwitton Hall.
I may be wrong in supposing one part of the present mansion at Nether-
witton to be older than the rest.

On the back wall of the house one can trace distinctly the mark of the
gable of the chapel, pulled down in the present century by the Trevelyan
family. This was the domestic chapel of the family, and was used for the
Catholic service in the time of the Thornton family. The chapel appears
to have been of considerable size. Even within the last 100 years almost
all the inhabitants of the village were Catholics.

4.—Some remarkably fine oak trees, in the wood north-west of the
House. These no doubt were shown and notes taken of them. N.B.—
The silver firs in the avenue at Nunnykirk are very fine.

5.—The old tower or chapel-house of Witton-Shields, formerly part of
the Netherwitton estate, built by the Thorntons, probably about 1608,
which date is on a stone on the outside of the tower. This tower, and
some land adjoining, has for long been in the possession of the Roman
Catholic Church—apparently by gift of the Thornton family. The first
floor is entirely occupied by the chapel, which is ecclesiastically and
otherwise dependent on the Roman Catholic Church of Longhorsley (one
mile and a half east of Netherwitton) and is served from there. The arms
of Thornton impaling Radcliffe are on the ceiling of the chapel. The walls
of the chapel are covered with very beautiful black oak, reaching to the
ceiling. A foundation for Masses for the souls of members of the families
of Thornton and Swinburne of Capheaton, is attached to Witton-Shields.
A portion of the old Baptismal register of this chapel is preserved at
Longhorsley.

244 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

GALASHIELS.

On Wednesday, September 13th, the members of the Club had
their fifth excursion this season, the district traversed being
Caddon Vailey and Tweedside from Walkerburn to Galashiels.
In the company, who left the Douglas Hotel, Galashiels, at
half-past nine in the morning, were Major-General Boswell,
Darnlee—with whom were three ladies; Mr Ralph Richardson,
Gattonside House; Mr William B. Boyd, Faldonside; the Rev.
Dr Hunter and the Rev. Mr Callander, Galashiels; Rev. David
Paul, Roxburgh; Rev. George Gunn, Stichill; Rev. Mr Goldie,
Walkerburn; Dr D. J. Wood; Mr Robert Romanes of Harry-
burn, Lauder; Mr Robert S. Craig, Edinburgh ; Mr Archibald,
Mr Dunlop, and Rev. James Daun, Ashkirk; Rev. Robert
Small, Caddonfoot; Mr John Turnbull, Ettrick View, Selkirk ;
Mr D. M‘B. Watson, Hawick; Mr John Cochrane, Galashiels ;
and Mr James Wood, Galashiels—guide for the day. The
morning was very dull and grey, with a fresh wind from the
west threatening rain, but only one shower fell during the
outing, and while it continued the company were enjoying the
hospitality of Mr Alexander Rutherford, under the historic roof
of Ashiesteel House, of which at present he is tenant.

The first pause was at the plantation opposite Blyndlee, the
residence of Mr George Dickson, where the company were shown
a section of the Catrail, the ditch here being about 26 feet in
width, with a high earth wall on its margin next the river. It
was explained that the dimensions here are stronger or larger
than on most of the ancient work, which is still traceable at
places from Torwoodlee hill fort to the Peel Fell in the Cheviots,
a distance of about 70 miles. In answer to a question regarding
its purpose, Mr James Wilson replied that many theories were
held, but his belief was that it was primarily designed as a road,
and might also serve as a tribal boundary. The name, ‘the
Catrail,’ he thought misleading, for there were many precisely
similar works in Peebles, Berwick, and Roxburgh shires in
connection with the British hill forts.

The next place visited was the broch at Torwoodlee. Mr
Wilson showed the company a plan of the hill fort in which the
broch is situated, and a memoir on the broch, the relics found in
it, and its surroundings, read by Mr James Curle, junr., F.S.A.,
Melrose, to the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland, and published
in. Vol. xxvi. of their Proceedings, in which, at their leisure,

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 245

they could study all the details. He pointed to the remaining
foundation of a stone wall which had invested the fort, still 24
feet in thickness, and with a great wide ditch on its outer side,
and said that judging from what remained of the now ruined
walls, the floor of the fort appeared to have been 490 feet from
south-west to north-east, and 430 feet on the transverse line.
Mr Curle’s figure of the broch, on an enlarged scale, was then
shown, and its entrance and chambers referred to.

The party then proceeded to inspect the ruins. It was briefly
stated that in the north of Scotland the sites of between 300 and
400 brochs had been mapped by archeologists, though only four
were known south of the Forth—one at Torwood, near Stirling,
one on the Cockburn Law, not far from Duns, the one before
them, and a smaller one on the Bow farm, on the other side of
the vale of Gala. They were fortified dwellings consisting of a
thick wall of stones without cement, enclosing a space generally
believed to have been open to the sky. The wall before them
was from 173 to 19 feet in thickness, and the enclosed space 43
feet in diameter.

Showing the company a photo of Mousa broch, Mr Wilson
said it was still about 40 feet in height, and the only opening in
its exterior was a narrow doorway and lobby conducting to the
interior. From the floor of the interior were openings into
chambers in the wall, and from one of these a stair, also in the
wall, led to successive tiers of small chambers in the wall but
with openings, or windows they might be called, to the open
space enclosed by the great wall. Two of these lowest chambers
were pointed out in the Torwoodlee specimen, and three steps of
the stair that had led to the series higher up the wall. The
Torwoodlee broch was larger considerably than anyone in the
north of Scotland, but smaller than the one on Cockburn Law,
which was described and figured in the records of the Club. In
the northern brochs the relics found included bone tools of various
kinds, coarse, hand-made pottery, and some implements of stone,
indicating an early historic period, though he knew of no record
in history or old ballad of the building of a broch. From the
floor of the one in which they stood, which was covered a couple
of inches deep with wood charcoal, were disinterred fragments of
Roman glass of different colours, and representing five and pro-
bably six varieties of vessels. Hight varieties of pottery, also
Roman, were got, and one coin of Vespasian. Two Celtic works

246 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

were obtained—one of bronze, thought to be part of a horse’s
harness; and the other, a small bronze hollowed disk with
crimson enamelling inside, thought to have been possibly an
ornament on the trappings of a horse. None of the rude tools
of the northern brochs were found in it. But the collection was
larger and better than that found at Torwood in Stirling, and the
one on Cockburn Law—of which the popular name is Edin’s
Hall.

In passing the north side of Meigle Hill, attention was called
to ‘Meigle Pots,’ in which Conventicles were held by the Cov-
enanters. The wife of Pringle of Torwoodlee, and Mrs Scott of
Gala, and some working people from Galashiels were there
caught one day by Claverhouse, and all were prosecuted, Pringle
having to pay some £1700 to get his wife out of the scrape.
Asked how the pots had been made, Mr Wilson said they had
all been dug out by running water, probably from the melting
of a glacier which had one day covered valley and height up
to the existing 1000 feet contour line. EHlibank Hill on the
north side was all hollowed by a similar agency, but the gullies
were there on a much grander scale, and hollows of the same
nature were common enough all over the Southern Uplands.

On going through Clovenfords, the situation of the Tweedside
Vineries, it was remarked by one of the company that in Sir
Walter Scott’s time Clovenfords was the post town for Galashiels,
and the letters were conveyed from and to Galashiels by a
pedestrian. Turning up the hill here to get to the Caddon
Valley, the site of Whytbank tower, the first residence of the
Pringles of Yair, was pointed out at the east end of what at one
time must have been an avenue of trees, many of which yet
remain. It was from about 1534 and onward one of the finest
residences in the county of Selkirk, and was abandoned in 1827,
when its eighth laird built Yair House on Tweedside. Descend-
ing the west end of the hill on which the ruin of Whytbank
stands, the track of probably the first made road from Berwick-
shire to Peebles was pointed out going down the slope through
the ruins of a hamlet that at one time possessed a large house of
entertainment ‘for man and beast,’ and where the clack of about
forty shuttles were re-echoed by the rocky cliff of Craiglatch or
Oraiglethe, its earliest name, part of the old forest steading of
Newhall, mentioned in a list dated 1468 asin possession of a
Hoppringle, and latterly of his descendant, Pringle of Stichill.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 247

The fragments of the old keep peep out from the grass on the
farm steading of Newhall, also a notable habitation, from its
having been the residence for thirty-two years of Walter Elliot,
who died there in 1861. When he began farming, the common
system of a wide district around Newhall was that called ‘out-
field and infield,’ which included periods of fallow to enable the
soil to recover the drain by cropping. Before he died, and
through force of his example, laying ground in fallow was
abolished, and cultivation was carried up the hill sides to about
900 feet above sea-level. He was born, we believe, at Crosslee,
Gala Water, and was the father of the family of Elliots who are
famous as farmers over all the south of Scotland.

Here the valley was crossed to get to Laidlawstiel, which
stands on the watershed of a lateral pass from Caddon valley to
Tweedside, and 800 feet above sea-level. The party walked
through the garden and small policy. The house is one of the
summer residences of Lord and Lady Reay, and was in her
Ladyship’s lifetime transformed out of an ordinary farmhouse,
once owned, we believe, by Mr Gibson, father of Mr Gibson,
Haymount. The place must be cold, as it stands high and on a
narrow pass with heights on either side. A strip of plantation
faces the gale from the west, but being down the slope from the
house it cannot be a very effective screen, we should think. The
buildings occupy three sides of a square, and the mansion proper
is the middle block with front elevation to Tweedside. This side
is three storeys in height, the first flat half sunk into the terrace
on which the building stands. Two oriel windows in the central
portion improve the aspect of the building, which is of rubble
work. The terrace and grassy slope beyond it show some tastily
arranged flower plots, but this is not a situation in which to
expect delicate flowers. In the shrubbery is a healthy looking
specimen of an Auracaria from Chili, popularly called the
‘Monkey Puzzle,’ because that sagacious variety of animal
cannot ascend the tree, of which the bark is entirely covered
with hard prickles. The reason for this singularity is supposed
to be the puzzle that the monkey generations cannot find
out. .

Getting into the carriages again and descending a steep road
to Thornilee steading, two small cottages up the slope on
‘Cauldface’ hill—the last survival of a hamlet called Trinley
Knowes, is pointed to by one of the company there born. The

248 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

slope from the cottages to the road shows a succession of parallel
earthen dikes a few feet in height, but still distinctly visible.
Various opinions on the origin of these walls are hazarded—the
most probable in our view being that the original Trinly Knowes
was a crofters’ settlement, and that these walls mark the lots of
cultivated ground held by each crofter. Pretty views up and
down Tweed valley are seen from this high ground, but the
gloom of grey cloud and haze on Wednesday was so pronounced
as to dispel all thoughts of the beautiful.

The party drove on to Walkerburn, and during a brief pause
there some biscuits were obtained at a grocer’s shop; but the
town has not reached that stage in civilisation at which it is
judged necessary to have a hotel. It is getting on, however.
In 1854 not a stone of the place was laid. In 1856 Henry
Ballantyne and Robert Frier of Galashiels built the first mill—
one for spinning woollen yarns. Now the original mill is
expanded into one of the largest tweed factories in the south
of Scotland, employing over 120 weavers, and probably over
300 hands altogether. The other mill may employ from a
half to two-thirds of that number, and the population should
be somewhere near 2000. A public school was built in 1861,
a church in 1875, which was doubled in size in 1891, and is
now a parish church with all the privileges and rights of
such. It has long had a Post Office and a railway station,
we think one constable, a great co-operative store, a Templar’s
Lodge, and its latest addition is a Congregational dissenting
church. It is surely about time that the well-known declaration
in Hudibras, about the sinister action of a certain important
personage in this world’s affairs, were realised.

Crossing the Tweed here, the party drove down the right
bank of the river to visit Elibank Tower. On getting through
a portion of the pretty natural wood, which beautifies the slope
on the left to Tweedside, it was agreed not to ascend the
haunch of the hill on which the ruin is perched, but to hold
onward for Ashiestiel. Not a bad view was, however, got
of the ruin looking grimly through the faint drizzle. Pretty
views up over the Tweed and Innerleithen are obtainable from
the height after getting out of EKlibank wood, but they must
be seen under the glow of sunset to bring out their beauty,
when the slanting beams gild slopes and points, contrasting
with the deep gloom of the valleys.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 249

Ashiestiel grounds were entered through a short avenue, not
of very old trees, and the drive is over a series of curves through
a pretty piece of ‘park.’ Here the visitors were received and
welcomed by Mr Alexander Rutherford and Mrs Rutherford,
Galashiels, at present with their family occupying the building.
Mr Rutherford led the way to the rooms in the building asso-
ciated with Sir Walter Scott, the first a small library room in
which, according to common allegation, Scott wrote Marmion, and
the opening chapters of Waverley. He stated, however, that the
opinion of Miss Russell, proprietrix of the mansion and the
estate, was that this writing was done in another room, which in
Scott’s time was dining room and parlour. In the room first
entered the company were shown a leather-covered chair with
mournful associations. It was a gift from Sir Walter to a lady
relative at Ashiestiel, an invalid; and when Scott, long after,
returned from his ineffectual search for health on the sunny
Mediterranean, the chair was taken to Abbotsford and was his
favourite resting place until the end came. It was subsequently
returned to Ashiestiel, and was a most highly valued possession
of Miss Russell.

Several pictures in the room, chiefly family portraits, were
described by Mr Rutherford. Scott’s dining room was then
entered, and many pictures on the walls described. Since Scott’s
time a large wing has been added to the building, and in the
dining room there the company were invited to accept the
hospitality of Mr and Mrs Rutherford. Some more family
portraits were here shown—one of them being that of Professor
Dr Rutherford of Edinburgh, whose daughter was mother of
Sir Walter Scott; another daughter being mother of the late
Sir James Russell of Ashiestiel, so that Sir Walter and he were
cousins, though the daughters of the Professor were by different
wives. Among the portraits is one by Sir Joshua Reynolds, one
by Raebura, some by Sir David Wilkie, and some by Ramsay,
son of Allan Ramsay. Among the portraits is one of Sir R. M.
Keith in Highland dress, of date 1750, and proving that the
dress was not a modern arrangement due to the influence of the
writings of Sir Walter—which is sometimes alleged. It is
almost the same as that of one of our Highland regiments.

Mr Rutherford showed the deed by which Sir Walter obtained
a lease of the house and lands of Ashiestiel, the owner, his
cousin, the late General Sir James Russell, being then a young

GG

250 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

man in the military service of the Hast India Company. It was
dated 1804, and gave Scott power to sub-let either the cultivated
or pastoral grounds of the estate, and the lease was to hold for
six years. The grandfather, probably, of the present Laird
of Whytbank, negotiated the lease on the part of General
Russell, and Mr Rutherford read the following hitherto
unpublished letter from Sir Walter to Mr Pringle relative
thereto :—

Edinburgh, Nov. 1810.
Dear Sir,

I have not the least objection to pay £105 (or one hundred
euineas) for my present occupation of Ashiestiel, as I am quite satisfied
that if you did not think such a rise of rent reasonable in the circum-
stances you would not propose it. And I now agree with you that it will
be the better to take from year to year than to enter into another lease.
I would only put you in mind that I wish the fishings to be entirely at
my disposal, as a cross-grained tenant might be troublesome upon that
point? I think also with the additional rent you might spare the wood for
new gates when he cuts any, and I would pay the workmanship, etc., but
on this point [| come within your own will.

Mrs Scott joins me in kind compliments to Mrs Pringle, and regard me,
Dear Sir,
Very truly your faithfull servant,
WALTER SCOTT.

P.S.—The water will not, I think, be an object to the tenant, though
it is a sine qua non with me.

The inference from this was that Scott held the place as
yearly tenant until he removed to Abbotsford.

Mr Rutherford was warmly thanked by the Rev. Mr Paul,
Roxburgh, on behalf of the Club. Some of the party went down
to Tweedside to look on an oak, beneath the shade of which was
one of Scott’s favourite seats, and some leaves were plucked to
be sent as souvenirs to friends in London and America.
Another group looked for traces of the Peel or tower, the
nucleus of the present mansion, and were successful in making
out that portions of its walls exist, and that the modern walls
are extensions. ‘l'hese are in the western portion of the
edifice, and one of them is yet the wall of the small library
room used by Scott, of which the wall is five feet thick. On the
floor immediately below, the wall is six feet in thickness at the
base, and had in recent if not in Scott’s time, an arched stone
roof and was called ‘the dungeon.’ The is now away, and the
place is fitted up as a wine cellar. From the floor rises what

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 251

has evidently been at one time a spiral stone stair of the regular
feudal type, and the principal entrance to the tower was at this
place, and though blocked inside has stilla wooden door outside.

We may add Ashiestiel was one of the forest steadings for-
feited by Douglas in 1455, and annexed to the Crown. From
1486 to 1574 it was held by the Kers of the Ferniehirst branch.
In 1643 it belonged to the Earl Traquair, and in 1661 to a
Murray of the Philiphaugh family, who was a zealous
Covenanter, the husband of three wives in succession, and who,
to put it briefly, was in 1679 rouped by the Crown, most likely
because he could not pay the fines for his covenanting
delinquencies. In 1712 it was purchased by William Russell.
Colonel William Russell, his grandson, who died in 1804,
married Miss Rutherford, daughter of Professor Rutherford,
Edinburgh, and half-sister of the mother of Sir Walter Scott.
The late General Russell was their son, and his daughter, Miss
Russell, is his successor. Miss Russell, we are told, thinks the
original tower was built in the time of Charles first—1600-1649.
The Earl of Traquair was not likely to build it, as he could not
require a residence there, and it may be older than the time of
Charles, and built by the Kers.

From Ashiestiel the drive was by Caddonfoot, Fairnielee, the
Rink, and Abbotsford without pause. The party proceeded
along Church Street to the Cross and the Old Hall, which Mr
Wood pointed out as associated with Sir Walter Scott.

Dinner was taken in the Hotel, the party being joined by
Provost Oraig-Brown, Selkirk; and Mr William Little, banker.
Mr Boyd, Faldonside, was moved to the chair in the absence of
the President, and Mr James Wood was croupier.

After dinner the Rev. Mr Sharp, Heatherlie Church, Selkirk,
was proposed as a member.

The Chairman, in giving the toast, ‘The Berwickshire
Naturalists’ Club,’ said he had heard from a friend who had
seen their indefatigable Secretary, Mr Hardy, at Warkworth,
that his health was improving much. (Hear, hear.)

The Rev. Mr Gunn, Stichill, in proposing the health of
‘The Lady Members,’ referring to Miss Russell of Ashiestiel,
said the work done for the Club by her could never be
forgotten. Not only had the Club enjoyed her hospitality
and the pleasure of seeing many interesting things under
her roof, but she had contributed many valuable papers to

252 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

the society. To the lady visitors, with whose presence they
had been honoured that day, he wished also to make
acknowledgment, and he hoped the Club would long have
the honour of enrolling lady members.

The company then rose about six o’clock.

Berwick MEETING.

THe AnnuaL Meuerine of the members of the Club took
place at Berwick on Wednesday, October 11th, in the Berwick
Museum. Amongst those present were—Capt. Carr-Ellison,
Hedgeley, President (in chair); Major-Gen. Sir William
Crossman, Cheswick House, Beal; Mr Robert Crossman; Ald.
Captain Norman, R.N., Berwick; Captain Forbes, R.N.,
Berwick ; Dr Embleton, Newcastle; C. B. P. Bosanquet, Rock ;
Rev. G. Gunn, M.A., Hume and Stichill; Mr R. Middlemas,
Alnwick; Mr G. H. Thompson, Alnwick; Mr W.T. Hindmarsh,
F.L.S., Alnwick; Mr Peter Loney, Marchmont; Mr W.
Weatherhead, Berwick; Mr Bateson, Newcastle; Mr G. P.
Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler; Mr R. G. Bolam, Berwick ;
Mr W. Wilson, Berwick; Mr R. Weddell, Berwick; Mr J.
Dunlop, Berwick; Mr EH. Willoby, etc.

Amongst the objects exhibited was a copy of the first volume
of the new History of Northumberland, which is to be issued in
a few days, and which has been prepared by Mr Bateson.

VILLAGE LAND.

Before delivering his Address, the President said he had been
asked by Dr Hardy after the meeting at Netherwitton, if he
could say anything about the system of village land there. He
had made enquiries of Mr Trevelyan, but Mr Trevelyan wrote
that he had no information of how long this old custom had
lasted, as the Netherwitton papers and documents had been
burnt. All that he knew was that as long as the father of the
oldest man could remember 60 acres were let to 12 tenants, half
of the land being for hay, and half for pasture. It did not pass
from father to children, but was simply let, men employed on
the Netherwitton estate having the preference. These men
had no right to it as far as Mr Trevelyan knew; it was simply a
privilege granted by the owners of the estate. Of course he
might be wrong. Dr.Hardy said there was something of the same
kind at Warkworth, but there it descended from father to son.

Report of the Meetings for 1893. 253

In concluding his Address, the President nominated the
Rev. George Gunn, M.A. of Hume and Stichill as his
successor for the ensuing year.

MEETINGS OF THE PAST YEAR.—REPORTS.

In the absence of Dr Hardy, Mr R. Mrppiemas, Alnwick,
produced reports of the various field meetings which have
taken place during the past year. He said the absence of
Dr Hardy from these meetings in consequence of illness had
been a great loss to the Club indeed. By his instructions,
some gentlemen in the localities which had been visited had
kindly undertaken to supply notes of the various districts, and
these were what he now read.

NEW MEMBERS.

The following new members were then elected :—Cuthbert
Ellison Carr, Hedgeley; M. E. Phillips, Bank of England,
Newcastle; Geo. G. Turnbull, Abbey St. Bathans; John
Wilson, Chapelhill, Cockburnspath; Rev. D. Hunter, D.D.,
Galashiels; Dr Christison, Secretary of the Society of
Antiquaries, Edinburgh; David Bruce, Station agent, Dunbar;
George Murray Wilson, Kilmeny, Hawick; Rev. J. J. Muscamp
Perry, M.A., F.A.8., Alnwick; George Pigg, Thornhill,
Alnwick; David Hume, Thornton; John Dalgleish, Rothley
Crag, Cambo; Rev. A. E. Macnay, Ellingham, Chathill; G.
P. Phillips, M.D., Morpeth; Rev. J. Sharp, Selkirk; James
Curle, jun., F.S.A., Melrose; Rev. J. Burleigh, Ednam ; John
Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedburgh ; Robert Walker, M.D., Wooler ;
J. Wright, agent, Bank of Scotland, Duns; Allan Falconer,
jun., Duns; William Home Waite, Duns; John Green, Wark;
and Thomas Douglas, Amble.

Ald. Captain Norman said he was sure they were all glad
to hear there were so many candidates for membership, but
he wished to know whether, by their election, they should
transgress the numerical limit to which the Club was confined.

Mr Mippiemas—I think not; I think we shall still be
within the mark in consequence of the number of deaths

that have taken place.
FINANCES.

Mr Mippiemas said the Club was in a very flourishing
condition as far as the finances were concerned. It was some
years ago since he had such a large balance as he now had.
The accounts, which had been audited by Mr John Bolam,

254 Report of the Meetings for 1898.

accountant, showed a surplus in his hands of £38. That
large balance arose from the fact that the printing of the
Proceedings was about £50 less than in the preceding year.
The Proceedings of the previous year had been very
extensively illustrated, and very properly too, as they
contained a work meant to be illustrated—the Pre-Reformation
Churches of Berwickshire, by Mr Ferguson, Duns. He was
sure every member of the Club was gratified with that literary
production, which had received unqualified commendation from
the various literary societies to which it had been sent.

ANTIQUITIES.

Mr Thompson, Alnwick, exhibited an ancient urn which
had been found in a quarry at Amble about six months ago;
and a javelin head found in a grave along with another urn,
which through the carelessness of workman had been broken.

MEETINGS FOR NEXT YEAR.

The following places were chosen for visitation next
year:—(1) Earlston for camps in Upper Lauderdale, which
have never been visited by the Club; (2) Cockburnspath, for
exploration of East Coast from Bilsdean to Thornton Loch ;
(3) Belford, Bamborough and Spindlestone; (4) Morpeth for
Bothal; (5) Gordon for Mellerstain Woods; and (6) Berwick.

DELEGATES TO THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION.

Mr Hughes suggested the revival of the former custom of
the Club of sending two delegates to the annual meetings of
the British Association. Ultimately, after some discussion, it
was agreed that Mr Hughes and the President, for the time
being, or a member nominated by him, should be the
delegates.

A vote of thanks to the President for conducting the
meeting and for his services during the year terminated the
proceedings.

Members were pleased, both before and after the meeting,
to find the house of Mrs Barwell Carter, on her happy
recovery to health, re-opened for the examination of numerous
treasures interesting to the Club; and here also visitors were
privileged to obtain another inspection of Miss Dickinson’s
fine paintings of wild flowers.

The members of the Club afterwards dined at the King’s
Arms Hotel.

255

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hopason, Warkworth.

Part IJ.—AmB ez.

APPROACHED from the north or north-west, the town of AMBLE
presents an attractive appearance. Extending to some three
quarters of a mile in length, the streets range themselves in a
crescent or scimitar shape—raised on a terrace—above the shallow
basin or broad which contains the bed of the Coquet. When at
spring and high tides this basin is covered by gleaming waters,
the scene has much of beauty. The sky line is_ broken
by belfries of church and chapel, and by the loftier public
buildings. The coal staiths at the eastward end are marked and
distinguished by the shipping to which they minister.

As a reference to the table given in page 88 will prove, the
population has increased by leaps and bounds, and continues to
increase. Almost the whole output of the large and constantly
working colliery of Broomhill in Chevington is shipped here,
as well as the coal from the local colliery at Radcliffe, which
latter promises, from its recently sunk and yet more important
shaft to further develop the trade of the port.

It is not within the scope of this paper to describe the muni-
cipal arrangements, nor to do more than glance at the modern
development of its industries. An act to create a Harbour Com-
mission was passed in 1837, under whose powers, a scheme—
propounded by Mr Murray, endorsed by Sir John Rennie—was
carried out; by it the river’s mouth has been defended by north
and south piers, etc. It is stated that the total expenditure has
been about £180,000.

As has already been noticed, an ecclesiastical district or parish
was formed by the cutting off from the ancient parish of
Warkworth—by an Order in Council in 1869 —of the townships of
Amble, Hauxley, Gloster-hill, and part of Togston. The re-
mainder of Togston was added by another Order about 1890.
The rectory and great tithes of the parish of Warkworth being
in the Kcclesiastical Commissioners as assignees of the Bishop of
Carlisle, a fraction of them was assigned to the minister of
Amble for his stipend ; the vicarial tithes continuing to be due and
paid to the vicar of the mother parish.

256 Report of the Meetings for 1893.

In Part I. the writer has sketched the history of both town-
ships up to the dissolution of the monasteries, upon which they
came into the hands of the Crown, of which the tenants con-
tinued to hold as they had held aforetime of the prior of
Tynemouth.

THe Manor.

In the Public Records remain depositions taken in a suit in
the Court of Exchequer in 1615 and 1616, between the tenants
of Amble, parcel of the King’s manor of Tynemouth, and the
tenants of Birling, parcel of the Earl of Northumberland’s manor
of Warkworth, as to the boundaries of their respective townships,
and particularly as to the right of pasturage to some 16 acres of
lands on the north side of the river, called Salt-goats,' whose dis-
puted ownership perhaps arose from the gradual shifting of the
river’s bed to the southward.

The writer ventures to give copious extracts from these
depositions—not that the matter in controversy is of conse-
quence—but as showing the importance attached to oral tradition,
determined attachment to custom and to supposed rights—the
corporate life and co-operation of the townsmen, and side
lights of their ways of thinking.

At the suit of Robert Hudson, Hugh Hodgson, George Browel, Edward
Clark, Robt. Smith, Edw. Taylor, Nich. Thew, John Wilson, Barbara Taylor
and John Hudson, tenants of Amble, a writ was issued from the Court
of Exchequer 28th June 1615, against John Wharrier, Thos. Davy, Robt.
Arnold, Hugh Elder, Wm. Wharrier and Thos. Elder, tenants of Birling,
defendants; as to the boundarybetween Amble and Birling.—Depositions on
behalf of the plaintiff were taken at Ellington 21st Sept. 1615, before
Robt. Widdrington, Robt. Townrow, Henry Thornton and Henry White-
head, commissioners for that purpose.

William Taylor of Hauxley, yeoman, aged 58, deposed “ that the town of
Amble is commonly reputed to be parcel of the manor of Tynemouth,
where,at the King’s court, the tenants do suit and service and pay their rents
to the King’s officers: has heard from his ancestors that the parcel of ground
called the Salt-goats, is parcel of the town of Amble and not of Birling:
that about 50 years since going with a wain loaden with ‘whynnes’ to
Hauxley, with one Will. Hall and his two sons Nicholas and Edward, near
a place called Halsey-dicke-nooke, said Will. pointed out a stone and
knocked it with his staff, telling his sons and this deponent to remember
that if the bounder betwixt the Queen and the Ear] of Northumberland

* GOAT—a narrow cavern or inlet into which the sea enters—a small
trench. To Goat, verb actwe—to drive into a trench: a term at golf.—
Jamieson’s Scottish Dictionary.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 257

question that that was the bounder or march-stone dividing her
Maties ground of Amble from the Earl’s grounds of Birling, and said
that the bounder went from that stone to the Beacon Hill on the
east side of Cockett, where was another stone, and from said stone
where deponent then stood to another stone on south-west of Cockett,
near Gloster Yeat. That he has heard that the tenants of Amble have
taken the goods of the tenants of Birling in the time of one, Roger
Wadrington, gent., in a place called Salt-goats, and impounded them
about 36 years ago, and he himself knows that one Wm. Wharrier did
replevy the goods so impounded. That the river Cockett from the
stone near Halsey dicke nooke southwards is called Weeles nooke, and
that those who have had fishing there from his Maties progenitors have
had, time ont of mind, as well the fishing in Weeles nooke, compassing
the ground called Salt-goats, as in the sea near that place, and have
dried their nets at Salt-goats, or on the sea sands adjoining the
bounders, at their pleasure. And he has known Bullocke, Murton,
Vernham, Gibson, Wetherell, and the Fynches severally to have the
fishing in succession, and to dry their nets as aforesaid these 40 years
past, and further that the Karl of Northumberland has had the fishing
on the north side of the river from Beacon Hill to stone near Gloster
Yeat. That river Cockett has worn away much of the ground of
Amble upon south side of said river, and has laid it on the ground
called Salt-goats, and that within his remembrance a fourth part of
the ground, now called Salt-goats, has been cast up by the river,
being worn away from the south side belonging to the town of Amble.

John Clarke of Amble, labourer, aged 68, deposed—that when he was
8 or 9 years old, and dwelling in Hauxley, within a mile of Salt-goats,
his grandmother (formerly servant to Lady Percy) having occasion to
ride that way, and this deponent and others being with her when
they came to Salt-goats, she told them that she had often about
St. Ellen day ridden the bounds with her lady between Amble and
Birling, and she then caused one Leonard Clarke, his kinsman, to
take this deponent from his horse (he riding with his grandmother)
and to seat him on a stone near Halsey dike noake, on the north
side of Salt-goats, and she then told him, that was the March-stone
between Amble and Birling, and that he should ever remember this.
That when one John Wooddrington was bailiff of Amble, about 50
years since, and after him Roger Wooddrington, his son, in both their
times the tenants of Amble impounded the goods of the tenants of
Birling for trespassing in Salt-goats, and the tenants of Birling did
replevy them, the matter being agreed by the bailiff of Amble and
the Harl of Northumberland’s bailiff. Farther that the tenants of
Amble did impound goods of tenants of Birling for eating and
depasturing in Salt-goats, when Robt. Wooddrington (one of the now
Commissioners for the defendants) was bailiff of Amble, and the
tenants of Birling did then loose* the goods by replevy: the matter

Free or deliver.
HH

258 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

was taken up by the bailiff of Amble and one Robt. Hunter, the
Earl’s bailiff, who were to settle it, but the latter bailiff was soon
after slain, and no further end made. That river Cockett was often
too deep for cattle to pass, and also tenants of Amble could not well
pasture beasts in Salt-goats because that ground had no hedges to
divide it from Birling ground, where was corn, so that cattle would
trespass in corn and be thereupon impounded by tenants of Birling.
Has known fishing of Weilesnucke to be held of his Majesty as of
manor of Tynemouth, etc. ‘That in last 50 years Salt-goats has been
thus enlarged by one half: that the tenants of Amble have taken
no wreck or ware cast up on the north side of Cockett, but as the
bounds do go from the March-stone at Halsey dicke Nuke crossing
the river of Cockett: that he knew a hill in Amble grounds called
Brengbourne Hill, upon which cattle used to stand and lie, which is
now quite wasted away, and is laid to Salt-goats.

Edward Hudson of Amble, carpenter, aged about 60, deposed—that
he only lives upon his trade, and has nothing but a cote-house under
a tenant of Amble. That complainant and other tenants of Amble
hold their tenements of his Maty (as of his progenitors) by copy
of Court Roll. Has heard his father say, when deponent was about
16, that the bounder between Amble and Birling extended from
Amble Beacon Hill over Cockett water to march-stone on north side
of Harbottle Ford. That river of Cockett, by fresh water floods and
tides, has worn away nearly 12 acres of ground from Amble, and
laid it to Salt-goats.

Robt. Wilson of Amble deposed—that Salt-goats has been enlarged
during his remembrance (50 years) more than one third, by wash of
river. Brenckbourne Hill, on the Amble side, now washed away, was
standing 20 years ago.

Roger Hudson of Hauxley, aged 45, deposed—that the Cockett within
his remembrance (about 30 years) has wasted from the south side,
“about 2 paire of Butlengthes,’”’ and laid it to Salt-goats.

Hdmund Finch, aged about 45, deposed—that the complainants and
other tenants before them have held ‘‘a severall Tenement’? and
grounds belonging in Amble, during 30 years, to his knowledge,
and by report, time out of mind, paying their rents to his Maty’s
bailiffs and collectors, viz. Mr Roger Wooddrington, late deceased, Mr
Robt. Woodrington, and Mr Henry Wooddrington. That one Thomas
Earsdon, who died about 31 years since, aged about 74, standing
upon Beacon Hill between Cockett and the sea, pointed out the
bounder of Amble to this deponent and others then with him, and
said there had been a march stone on west side of said Beacon Hill,
and the bounder went thence crossing Cockett to a march stone on
the north side below WHarbottle Ford, on the north side of Salt
goats, near a ‘dike nook in birlinge grounde,’ and from said stone,
crossing Cockett again, leaving Sult-goats on south-east, to a march
stone at Glowster Yeate; which stones said Thomas affirmed to be

Amble and Hauwley. By J. C. Hodgson. 259

the out-bounds of Amble, and willed this deponent to remember,
adding that march stone on north side of Salt-goats was “seated
neare about full sea marke uppon the checke of the water of Cockett
as a marche-stone,”’ and further saying, ‘‘when I ame dead and rotten
yow may saye of a truth that when St. Cuthberte’s springe put upp
at the height, you shall finde the salte watter and tyde to choke
and come nere the saide stone.’”’ That he remembered one EKdmunde
Dichborne, late of Birling, pinder there, bringing beasts of Birling
to water to a part of Cockett called Dirticroke, close under Beacon
Hill, and after drinking they went over the river to ground called
the Beakon to feed, Dichborne following them. That he has seen
a copy of a grant of the fishings of Willsnocke (inter alia) from
Edward VI. to Sir Ralph Sadler, knight, and Lawrence Wynnyngiton,
gent. Knows that Thos. Profitt, etc., have fished in Wilsenooke, and
dried their nets upon poles on Salt-goats without interruption, and
this had been done time out of mind, till in April 1615 one Thos.
Lewen of Warkworth and others came and violently threw down said
poles; further says that the salmon fishing above and _ below the
crossings of the river belongs to the Earl of Northumberland, as of
the manor of Warkworth. That the river has wasted from Amble
and laid to Salt-goats as much land as a “man cane fling at towe
tymes with a stone.”

John Wilkinson of Over Buston, yeoman, aged 70, deposed—that there
is no hedge to divide fields of Birling from Salt-goats: there is a
mention® of an old dike betwixt the said places, but whether that
were the ancient hedge for dividing said grounds he knows not.
Does not know of any parcage paid by tenants of Amble to tenants
of Birling for the eating of said ground called Salt-goats. That
Salt-goats has been occupied by tenants of Birling, as part of their
great pasture ground, this 50 years.

Christopher Elder of Warkworth, yeoman (and freeholder) aged 75,
deposed—that bounders extend from Amble Beacon to Brenkborne Hill,
and so to Gloster Yeate, but whether the bounder goeth up Cockett or over
Cockett he knows not. That about 30 years ago the tenants of Amble
impounded goods of tenants of Birling for depasturing in Salt-goats. In
his remembrance the Cockett river has washed more than 2 ‘yards’ of
Amble ground and laid it to Salt-goats. That about 30 years since
he saw the horses of Robt. Smith of Amble taken and distrained on
Salt-goats, but whether said goods just trespassed in Birling field
he knows not, there being no hedge between; parcage was paid for
said horses, but he knows not how much. That about 60 years ago
every of the tenants mentioned in interrogatory [i.e. Wharrier, Davy,
Arnold, Elder, Wharrier and Elder] had in the great pasture ground
and Salt-goats 8 beast gates to a tenement. That he never knew
tenants of Amble to impound cattle of Birling coming upon Salt-goats,
but once about 30 years ago, which the tenants of Birling did then
‘loose’ by replevy, but he knows no more of the matter. As long

260 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

as he remembers, tenants of Birling have disposed of whinnes growing
upon Salt-goats, without contradiction of tenants of Amble.

George Cocke, tenant to Karl of Northumberland, ‘of a little cote-
house’ in Warkworth, aged 54, deposed—that he hath several times
seen the goods of Amble impounded by the Pinder of Birling in
Salt-goats. Two horses of Wm. Taylor’s were there impounded by
said Pinder for trespass, and a penny parcage paid about 4 years
since: that Taylor, Hodgson, Smith, and others, tenants of Amble,
have at least 20 times paid parcage to the pounder of Birling for
their cattle trespassing on Salt-goats; sometimes a ld. a beast,
sometimes more or else like payment in corn. That there are 2 or
3 fords by Salt-goats, where cattle may pass when the tide is out.

[ AFFIDAVIT FOR DEFENDANTS. |

Cuthbert Hodgson of Warkworth, yeoman, aged 64, deposed—that
Amble belongs to the manor of Tynemouth, and Birling to that of
Warkworth, former manor belongs to his Maty, latter to Henry,
Karl of Northumberland; all this he has known for about 50 years.
That both towns are in parish of Warkworth, but he has never been
present at a perambulation of said parish. That Amble lies on
south side of river Cockett, Birling on north: said river divides
said townships, except about 16 acres of ground called the Beacon,
which belong to Birling and lie on south side of river. That he
has heard that the Earl demised to every of said defendants a
messuage and tenement of husbandry, containing about 60 acres, with
appurtenances in Birling. That he knows the great pasture ground of
Birling on north side of river; and also ground called Salt-coats containing
13 or 14 acres also on north side; said Salt-goats lies by said great pasture
ground without hedge or division, and is accounted part thereof.

John Scrogges of Over Buston, husbandman, aged about 56, deposed—
that he has been present at a perambulation of parish? of Warkworth, the
same began at Warkworth Castle,went along to Morrick Feilde syde, thence
to Amble hall tongues, and back to Warkworth between Gloncester-hill
ground and Warkworth grounds: has seen no other perambulation of said
parish, none having been made this 20 years.

John Hodgson of Warkworth, labourer, aged 52, deposed—that one
Elizabeth Finche (whose servant he was about 16 years ago) being tenant
to Karl of Northumberland of his fishing on river Cockett, caused the same
to be fished as well over against Salt-goats as at other parts, and would
never suffer any tenants of the King’s fishing on the Amble side to draw
any nets either on Salt-goats or any other part of the north side of river.
He hath known fish taken there by the King’s tenants, to be taken from
them by the Harl’s tenants.

John Byers of Warkworth, labourer, aged about 56, deposed—that about
10 years since he was tenant to the Karl of a tenement at Birling, and then
every of the said several tenants had some years, 10 beast gates as belonging

3 4.e. township.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 261

to every of their tenements. That parcage paid for his beasts by each
tenant of Amble was ld. a day and 2d.a night. That he has known the
tenants of Birling to sell the whinnes growing upon Salt-goats to the towns-
men of Hauxley; some years 10 fothers at the least, other years less,which
whinnes said townsmen have carried through Amble without any opposi-
tion from the tenants there.

John Couper of Birling, butcher, aged about 50, deposed—that he was
pounder of Birling 24 years ago, and is so again now. By command of
farmers of Birling has often impounded goods of Smith, Hudson, Clerke
and others of Amble for trespassing on Salt-goats, and always had 1d.
parcage ‘for every several man’s beasts’ of Amble before delivering them.

Edmnnd Finch of Warkworth, gent., aged about 45, deposed—that he
hath seen nags and geese of tenants of Amble driven to the pound-fold by
John Cowper and Edmund Dytchborne, pounders of Birling, at sundry
times ; which was (as he supposes) for coming upon great pasture ground
and not upon Salt-goats.‘

Under a writ issued out of the Court of Exchequer 13th June
1616, further depositions were taken at Warkworth 28rd October
1616, before Francis Radcliffe, esq., Robert Delavel, esq., Robert
Widdrington, and Henry Whitehead sitting as Commissioners.

Henry Johnson of Morrick, yeoman, aged about 75, deposed—that the
defendants [John Wharrier, Thomas Davye, Robert Arnold, Hugh Elder,
Walter Wharyer, and Thomas Elder] hold their several tenements with
appurtenances [at Birling] by lease or copy of court roll (as their pre-
decessors did) from the Earl of Northumberland, but what acres any of
said tenements do contain, he knows not. Knows Salt-goats likewise on
north of river which adjoins great pasture [of Birling] without partition
between, and has been accounted ever since he can remember (at least
60 years) part of said pasture as parcel of township of Birling. That he
had sometime a farm-hold in Amble himself and his cattle have divers
times been impounded at Birling for coming upon Salt-goats: from time to
time he loosed his cattle of the pounder then and paid parcage for them.

Nicholas Johnson of Nether Buston, yeoman, aged about 60, deposed—
that he was sometime himself a tenant in Amble, and then paid parcage
20 times at least to the pynder of Birling for loosing his cattle impounded
for escapes made on to Salt-goats from Amble. The tenants of Birling did
from time to time justify this to be lawful both in their lord’s right and
their own.

William Knox of Birling, labourer, aged 60, deposed—that about 25 years
ago he was both herdsmen and pynder of Birling for 12 or 13 years
together, and then he, very often 6 times in a week, took beasts, horses,
and geese of tenants of Amble on the Salt-goats, and impounded them at

“Public Record Office—Exchequer Depositions, 13 James I., 1615,
Michaelmas Term, No. 4.

262 Amble and Haueley. By J. C. Hodgson.

Birling, and caused said tenants to pay 1d. and 3d. parcage a piece before
he would deliver them out of poundfold.®

Amble remained in the Crown until 25th September 1628 ;
it was by Charles I. granted to Edward Ditchfield, citizen
and salter, John Highlord, citizen and skinner, Humphrey
Clark, citizen and dyer, and Francis Mosse, citizen and
scrivener of London, for the purposes of sale, to hold of
the King, as of the manor of Hast Greenwich by fealty, on
free socage, at the yearly rent of £9 4s. 1d. The particulars
of the grant were as follows :—

“The township of Ambell, with lands in the tenure of divers
persons at the lord’s will, of the yearly value of 18s. 6d.; twenty-four
quarters and four bushels of barley,® annually paid by 14 tenants
(that is to say 1 quarter and 6 bushels by each tenant) valued at
£6 2s. 6d. per annum; a cottage worth 12d. yearly; all the fines
of assize of bread and ale payable by the tenants there, amounting
to 6s. yearly; the pannage of swine payable by 14 tenants there,
viz. by every tenant ld.; all that Manor house or site in the street
of Ambel], then or late in the tenure of Robert Bullock, worth 8s 4d.
per annum; the site of a salt pan there worth 4s. per annum; the
coal mines there valued at 41s. per annum; a coney garth worth
10s. per annum; the whole being worth £25 2s. 6d. per annum.’’?

The grantees, 8th March 1629, conveyed the same to Sir
Wm. Hewitt, Knight, and Thomas Hewitt, esq., his eldest
son, who seem to have speculated in lands in adjoining
townships.

The Hewitts, 23rd November 1630, in consideration of
£119 8s., convey their Amble purchase to Henry Lawson of
Newcastle, merchant, and Henry Horsley of Milburn Grange,
gent., but reserved ‘‘all Mynes of Coales within the territories
of Amble, with sufficient way leave and stay leave to and
from the Mynes, with liberty of digging Pit or Pits, yielding

5 Public Record Office—Exchequer Depositions, 14 James I., 1616,
Michaelmas Term, No. 30.

61580, Musters of Middle Marches.—Tynemonuthshire. “ The inhabitants
set copaan of Hauxley and Amble are so ‘exacted’ by the Queen’s officers,
they are ready to give up their holdings. . . . The tenants in Amble and
Hauxley were accustomed to pay partly money and partly corn. At the
‘Auditt’ the custom is, the price of the rent corn is delayed till the auditt
twelfemoneth after, and then of curtesie of th’ officers yt ys set at a grote
a bowll under the price of the markett at Newcastell.”’—Border Papers,
1894, page 23.

7 Gibson’s Tynemouth, Vol. 1. p. 248.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 263

to Horsley and Lawson recompense, and digging the ground
within the territories of Amble, in which any Pit, for getting
of coals, shall hereafter happen to be sunk or wrought;
they also reserved the 24 quarters of Barley or Bigge
Winchester measure to be paid annually at the manor house
of Amble, at the feast of the Purification.”

The manor was, of course, conveyed subject to the rights
and privileges of the copyholders, who, in 1630, were
described as, sometime,

£ Ss. D

Robt. Hudson holding lands of the yearly value of 1 6 4
Hugh Hodgson do. do. 019 4
Robt. Smith do. do. Ih ale
Roger Smith do. do. IW G3. 7
Robt. Patterson do. do. OML9) al
John Clark do. do. ORNS!
Robt. Widdrington do. do. as
Robt. Taylor do. do. (Qa
Robt. Bullock do. do. 09 9
Cuth. Hall do. do. 0 2 8
£9 4 1

Lawson and Horsley would seem to have forthwith sold
the land out in parcels in many cases to the ancient copy-
holders, for in 1663 we find the following freeholders.

Nicholas Lewen rated at £40
Robert Widdrington, esq. 45 30
Edw. Cook 5 30
Wm. Smith PA 10
Edw. Browell sé 10
John Taylor a 10
Wm. Reed 10

or)
And F. Radcliffe, esq. for Amble Hall-corn.

Annual Value of whole township 140

When the Hewitts conveyed their interest in Amble in
1630, they expressly reserved the mines and the Hall-corn-
rent, and presumably the old manor house, or at any rate
the partial use of it.

In the Royalist Composition Papers is recorded the sale
of Sir Wm. Fenwick’s estates of Heron’s Close and Espley,
near Morpeth, ‘‘and the house known as Amble Hall, with
the lands appertaining to the same, and the Salt Panns,

264 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Collyery, Coney-warren, Fishing, and Rent-corn belonging to
Amble Hall, with a farmhold at Newton-by-the-Sea, Fenwick’s
Close near Alnwick, etc., which the Trustees had, 27th May
1652, contracted to sell to Geo. Clarkson, esq., and Sam.
Foxley, esq.®

Before 1663, the Hall-corn rent, and probably the minerals,
had vested in Francis Radcliffe.

This Hall-corn Barley, an appurtenant to the manor, was
then and long after paid in kind on the site of the manor
house, on the Feast of the Purification, by the occupiers of
the 14 ancient farms in the township, at the rate of 1 quarter
and 6 bushels per farm, making in all 24 quarters and 4
bushels. It was, by old custom, poured down on a great
sheet, and then measured up by the nominee of the rent owners,
until about beginning of this century when the arrangement
was arrived at, that the persons liable, should each, at his
convenience, deliver his proportion or pay its value at the
average market price.

The part taken by the Radcliffes in the Rebellion of 1712
is so well known that it need not here be recapitulated.

“Treason doth never prosper. What's the reason?
For if it prosper, none dare call it treason.”

In 1716 the Hon. Wm. Radcliffe, uncle to James, Earl
of Derwentwater, deceased, was seized in fee of the manor
of Amble, ete., which, in 1719, he conveyed to Ralph Radcliffe
of London, merchant, apparently in trust, for he continued
to receive the profits of the manor until his death in 1732.

By a commission, under the great seal, an inquisition was
taken, 4th November 1742, at Morpeth, whether Wm. Radcliffe
late of Amble, esq., was dead, and whether he died without
leaving an heir, and what manors, lands, etc., he had at his death.
The jury say that Wm. Radcliffe died at Rome, 6th November
1732, without any heir; that he was seized of the manor
or township of Amble of 32 old bolls, and 4 bushels or 98
new bolls of bigg, payable at Candlemas by the tenants of
Amble—of free warren or coney garth of Amble and Hauxley
of the smith’s shop Amble, and the colliery or coal mine in
Amble and Hauxley, of the site of the salt pits or salt pans
in Amble, of 4 farms in Amble cailed the Hopehouse, and

8 Royalist Composition Papers, Series 1., Vol. 26, No. 257.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 265

2 farms in Hauxley called the Hauxley fields, and that the
same are now an escheat to the King.

Amble manor with 98 new bolls bigg, ete. £49 19 2

The 4 farms called Hope-houses 96 0 0

The two farms called Hauxley fields 46 11 10
A burgess house and garth with 4 stents

in Warkworth a ae
The 38 farms with coney-warren called

Togston Moor-houses or Low-hall O72 0° 20

262 12 0

Contrary to the prevalent belief, the Crown dealt not un-
mercifully with the children of the attainted man for whose
benefit a lease for 31 years of the manor and estate of Amble
was granted by letters patent dated 3rd November, 18 Geo. IL.,
to Charles, Duke of Richmond, and James Brudenal esq., as
trustees, reserving to the king the ancient rent of £16 9s. The
lease was renewed 8th August 1768—for 233 years from 14th
November 1775—to the Earl of Lichfield and Lord Bellew as
trustees. By an enabling act passed in the 34th year of Geo.
III. which recited the fact that Wm. Radcliffe’s estate escheated to
the Crown at his death in 1732 owing to the attainder of his
nephews Jas. Karl of Derwentwater, and Chas. Radcliffe for High
Treason, for having engaged in the Rebellion of 1715, the king
was able, and pleased, to grant by letters patent dated 8th Dec.
1799, ‘‘to Anthony James, Karl of Newburgh [ grandson of the
attainted Chas. Radcliffe] and his heirs all that the manor of
Ambel]l and the farms, lands, hereditaments, and premises with
their royalties, rights, members, and appurtenances in Amble,
Hauxley, and Warkworth, which were the estate and inheritance
of Wm. Radcliffe deceased, in as full a manner as the said
Wm. Radcliffe held the same at the time of his death.”

Charles Radcliffe (nephew of Wm. Radcliffe of Amble)
married Charlotte, Countess of Newburgh, widow of the Hon.
Thomas Clifford, ana only child of Charles 2nd Earl of New-
burgh. He was beheaded in 1746, having had by his wife seven
children, of whom a daughter, Lady Mary Radcliffe? married

9 London, 15th February—Tuesday last were married at St. George’s
Church, Hanover Square, Francis Hyre, esq., of Wakewood, Oxfordshire,
to Lady Mary Radcliffe, daughter of the late Mr Charles Radcliffe and
Charlotte Livingston, the present Countess of Newburgh in Scotland.—

Newcastle Courant, 22nd Feb. 1755.
II

266 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Francis Hyre, and died 1798. His eldest son James in 1755
succeeded his mother” as 4th Karl of Newburgh, and died in
1786, leaving an only child Anthony 5th Earl of Newburgh.
To the latter was made the royal grant of Amble in 1799. At
his death s.y.in 1814, he was succeeded as 6th Earl by his cousin
Francis Hyre, eldest son of Lady Mary and Francis Kyre. The
6th Karl was father to the 7th and 8th Karls of Newburgh, who
both died s.p., and also of a daughter Lady Dorothy Eyre—the
last descendant of her family—who became wife to Lieut.-Col.
Charles Leslie, and also died s.p. in 1853. Thereupon the title
of Countess of Newburgh was assumed by the Princess Guistin-
iani, a descendant of Charlotte, Countess of Newburgh by her
first husband, Mr Clifford: but Amble with greater estates
under the will of Lady Dorothy remained with her husband who,
dying in 1870, devised them in trust for his son by his first
marriage, Mr Charles S. Leslie.

This devise has been contested in the Queen’s Bench division
of the High Court by Mr Gladwin Cave, who claimed under
an alleged re-settlement of the estates made by the 6th Earl in
favour of his wife, Miss Dolly Gladwin. The interest in the
case turned upon a technical point in a settlement made in 1812.
At the hearing, the counsel for the claimant, remarked that ‘‘ this
is not the sort of suit to be strangled at its birth. It was a fine
healthy suit, pregnant with many points, and involving property
to the value of two millions.”” Nevertheless the judgment was
given in favour of Mr Leslie and his trustees."

The accompanying Plate [ No. VI.] will show the reader how
little is left of the old manor house or hall, which succeeded and
incorporated the ancient monastic cell. It now belongs to the
Roman Catholic Church, which has achapei and school adjoining.

10London News. The Countess Dowager of Newburgh, a Flemish lady
(wife of the late Chas. Radcliffe, esq., beheaded on Tower Hill) has taken
a house in Golden Square—her son and her two daughters are come over
with her.—Newcastle Gazette, 28th October 1747.

London, August 7th.—Last Monday morning died the high and puissant
Lady Charlotte Livingstone, Countess of Newburgh, in Scotland, a peeress
in her own right, whose title devolves to James Radcliffe, Viscount
Kinnaird, her eldest son. She was relict of Chas. Ratcliffe, esq., and
remarkable for her piety and extreme charity to the poor. She hada
provision made a few years since out of the Derwentwater estate for the
support of herself and family.—Newcastle Courant and Newcastle Journal,
16th August 1755. 1 Times, 9th April 1891.

‘SIGWY LV 3SNOH YONVW YO 1749 DILSVNOW 30 SNIVWSY

4) YOS 9g Ae Q’Sx0059 Wes lA

‘3
Rae

OAM HT SOREL nk Btn AoUs te ALA EA AE Ae LBL RI a ne Oe Rene a NeW eel He RRC elt area AF Aa

NON RED pe ha EN Me ori A ALR A at et ANSEHEN RIN RS A REN MrT alee Ratt me te An Ihee a HERR NAAN AR EIRP Nei As tna nae h nem naa ennny Ae mAonapeirein ms eenamnnmnse.ne aml

IA A1LW1d | eee am) sisnpamN aysyom.log.

Amble and Hausley. By J. C. Hodgson. 267

FREEHOLDERS.

Having traced the descent of the manor, let us take up
that of the freeholders.

Arwnotp’s Estarz.—The Rev. J. Hodgson’s collection contains
notes taken from records at York of a petition addressed to the
‘Council in the North,’ dated at York, 5th June 1611. Robt.
Arnold, the orator to the council, stated that one Edward Arnold
died possessed of a copyhold messuage and appurtenance in
Amble, in which he was succeeded by his eldest son, John
Arnold, who died without issue (leaving a widow, Janet, who
remarried Robt. Howey); after whose death his brother and
heir Thos. Arnold succeeded, and he was followed by his son
Thomas, who was father to Robert Arnold, the orator. The
latter, in his prayer, asserted that he had been admitted tenant,
‘‘but the writings of the premises being in ye hands of Edward
Patterson of Togston, who pretended a right by virtue of said
writings to said premises to your orator’s disadvantage as much
as £40. He therefore prayeth judgment of equity.”

Robert Smith, of the age of 78 years, deposed—‘‘ that he
did well knowe John Arnolde of Ambell, and that the said
John Arnolde died seized of a tenement in Amble, now in
the tenure or occupation of Robert Arnolde of Birlinge,’? or
his assigns; and he did knowe Thomas Arnolde, brother to
the said John Arnolde, and that the said Thomas had a sonne
whose name was Thomas, and that the said Robert Arnolde,
is son and heir of the said Thomas the younger; and he
dothe further saie upon his oath that he doth well remember
that the Prior of the Monastery of Tynemouth was in displeasure
with the said John Arnolde—and the said John did goe to
London, and at his return went to the Prior and did. ....
with him, and the Prior would not grant him a Coppy of
the said tenement in Ambell, untill he was content to give
60 many nobles as there were dores about his house, and
there were found xillj dores, and..... giving satisfaction
to the Prior, he had his Coppie according to custom. And
he doth further saie upon his oath that Janet Howey, wife

tt) ae Howey, who was before wife of John Arnold at
the time of his death, gave charge to ..... Patterson to
marry ONG... ... Arnolde, sister of ..... Arnolde, because

said she, that tenement doth of right belong to the Arnoldes,
12 A defendant in the suit of 1616.

268 Amble and Haueley. By J. C. Hodgson.

notwithstanding the said ..... Patterson did not marry
theysaid =. >.) , Asmeld.”

To the same council Kdward Patterson complains ‘‘ of the
forcible entry in his premises at Amble, with horses, cattle,
etc, in September, 9 James I. of EHlblzabeth Patterson.
Robert Patterson” had died about 1606, leaving a widow
Elizabeth. Edward Patterson was found, 21st April} 8 James
I., to be brother and heir to Robert.’’

It appears by the joint answers of Arthur Forster and
Elizabeth Patterson, widow, that the plaintiff, Edward Patterson,
claimed the estate of his brother, Robt. Patterson, who died
about 1606, on the ground that Elizabeth, the widow, had
had a child during her widowhood, and thereby forfeited her
estate, but ‘‘she doth not acknowledge that any widowe, by
the custom of the said mannor [7.e. of Amble] if she, in
her widowhood, doe lyve unchaist and incontynently, and shall
have a child unlawfully begotten, shall loose the said premises,
or shall be avoyded from the same before her widowhood
be determyned. But if the matter of incontinency and having
a childe, which is objected in the bill of complaint against
the defendant, were true, yet whether thereby the defendant
should loose her widowes estate in, and to, the premises, by
any custome in the said manor, or no, yis a matter fytt to
be tryed at the comon lawe, and is not fytt to be brought
in question in this honourable court, as she is informed by
her counsell, being a matter so penal to this defendant as is
pretended, whereby if there be any such custom her estate
might be in ieopdye.’’*

The council, by order dated York, 26th Sapecuet 1611,
ordered the matter to be tried at Common Law.

The notices are too scanty to make the position thoroughly
clear, but probably both petitions referred to the same copyhold
estate of 40 acres of land in Amble.

18 Will ef Robt. Patterson of Amble, husband man,dated 1606, proved
same year at Durham—‘my body to be buried within the parish church
of Warkworth—to my nephew, Nycholas Scroggs, two oxen—to my
niece, Hlizabeth Scroggs, one boule of oates—my wife, Elizabeth
Patterson, and my children, executors of this my will’ [no children’s
names mentioned. |—Inventory, £49 5s. 6d.

M4 Jeopardy.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 269

_ Lewin’s Estarze.—This name neither appears in the list of
copyholders, nor in the number of complainants in the lawsuit
of 1615; but in 1619 Nicholas Lewins® of Bamburgh devised to
his cousin John Lewins of Alemouth, his house and malt kiln
in Warkworth. In 1628 and 1639 Thos. Lewin of Warkworth
appears in list of freeholders.’®

That he was a man of property and position may be seen from
particulars of a lawsuit in which he at this time engaged.

12th Feb. 1637-8, a writ issued out of Court of Exchequer on
the suit of Thomas Lewen, gent. complainant,against Sir William
Carnaby, knight, Richard Carnaby (substitute for Sir William
Carnaby), Thomas Carnaby, George Wray of Warkworth, and
his servant John Finch, who had made the seizure and had
purchased part of the goods, Thomas Urwen and Robt. Mitford.
Lewin apparently was bond to the Crown for Henry Grey of
Kyloe deceased, for a sum of £45.

15 26th Nov. 1619. Will of Nicholas Lewins of Bambargh.

Executors—friends Thos. Wood of Burton and John Davison of
Warkworth Barns.

To cousin John Lewins of Alemouth, my house and malt kiln in
Warkworth, now in possession of Thos. Davison and Geo. Greensworde.

To cousin Jane Lewins, sister of said John, £20 to be paid her at
21 or marriage.

To cousin John Ladleer of Newcastle, £40 to be paid at expiration
of apprenticeship.

To my cousin Mathew Laideler, who now lives at the Friers, £10
to be paid atage of 21.

To my nephew Nicholas Bowman, £20 at my death.

To his son Nicholas Bowman, £5 at 21.

To my sister Margaret Bowman, £3 p.c., to be paid out of my estate
and effects.

To my granddaughter Elizabeth Bowman, wife of Fenwick Bow-
man, one new bed’s Ticking——A pare [pair] of good Sheats—A pare of
new Blankits—A dozen of good Hugabak Napkins—A good Tablecloth
now lying in the great Chist in the Kitchin Chamber.

To godson John Dawson, £20 at 21.

To poor of parish of Bamburgh, £4. To be paid immediate-

To poor of parish of Warkworth, 20s. ly after my death, to
the registered Vicars of Bamburgh and Warkworth, to be distri-
buted as they shall think fit.

£1 1s. each (or a ring) to said Thos. Wood and John Davison, and
to Mr Edward Grey of Shoston.

16 Arch. Ail., ii. pp. 318-822.

270 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Depositions were taken in the following April before Lancelot
Errington,Cuthbert Hearon, George Chambers and others, sitting
as commissioners at Newburn.

From the evidence of Edward Gray of Newcastle, draper, aged
58—John Lewen of Warkworth, gent., aged 23—Bryan Calvert
of Seghill, aged 52—John Mills of Warkworth, aged 47, and
others; it appears that Robert Brandling, esq., as Sherilf of
Northumberland in 1631, by reason of an inquisition, seized to
his Majesty’s use, several messuages and lands in Amble belong-
ing to the plaintiff at the value of £5 per annum. That about
August 1636 the defendants Thomas Carnaby, Thomas Urwen,
John Finch, and Robert Mitford, ‘took and drove away 12 oxen
and 14 milk kine of complainant, the said oxen being yolked to 2
wains loaden with plaintiff’s corn, and carrying the same home:
the said oxen and kine were at that time worth £104.” ‘‘That the
said oxen seized were employed about complainant’s husbandry
at harvest time, and said kine served partly for maintenance
of his family, and that for want of them he had no milk for his
family.” That at the time of the seizure complainant had divers
other goods in Northumberland—‘ 80 horses and mares at the
least, and a good stock of sheep and young beasts to the value
of £600,’ which Sir Wm. Carnaby might as well have seized upon
as upon oxen and kine above mentioned. That the Sheriff had
so acted out of malice. That for want of the oxen 320 threaves
of oats stood forth till after Martinmas, and a third part was
spoiled: that plaintiff could not sow a third part of corn he had
intended that year: was forced to sow ail his hard corn upon 3
tilths instead of 4, by reason of which so many thistles sprang
up as to choke most of it: that plaintiff was ‘dampnified’ by
reason of want of oxen, and land wanting ploughing £40, and
by want of said kine £25.’”

There remains at Durham a declaration filed in 1642, of the
accounts of John Lewyn, Thomas Lewyn, and Henry Lewyn,
sons and executors of the last will and testament of Thomas
Lewyn, gent., late of Warkworth, in the ‘Dyoces’ of Durham,
deceased, made upon the administering of the goods, chattels,
and credits of the said deceased as followeth &c. [the amount
of Inventory is £333 16s.] The will itself does not appear
to be filed at Durham.

17 Public Record Office Exchequer Depositions, 14 Chas. I., 1637-8,
Easter Term, No. 31.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 271

On the 29th June 1651, Nicholas Lewin (probably the eldest son
and heir of Thomas) and ‘{homas Lewin made an enfeoffment to
Robert Widdrington of Hauxley of two house-steads in Amble.”*
In 1668 Nicholas Lewin held two-sevenths of the township, and
more than one-sixth of Hauxley. In April 1683, T. Lewin of
Amble, gent., was foreman of the grand jury at the sessions at
Morpeth.”

A pedigree of this family by Mr Hamerton Crump of
Somerset House, a descendant, is printed in Miscellanea
Genealogica et Heraldica, Vol. 11., p. 527.

Their estates, both in Hauxley and at Amble Hope House
and Amble Low Hall, came—by fore-closure, it is alleged —
into the hands of the Radcliffe family, the lords of the
manor, with whose descent they are identified.

But at two different periods attempts have been made, by
persons claiming to represent the Lewin family, to recover
their lands.

In 1775 Mrs Ellinor Minshull advanced her claim, which
was as follows. Thomas Lewin of Amble died leaving two
sons Nicholas and Thomas, and one daughter, Lilly; the
latter married Wm. Cresswell. The eldest son, Nicholas,
married a daughter of Sir John Rutherford of Hunthill, in
Scotland, and had a son, Nicholas, and three daughters, Ann,
Ellinor, and Lilly, all four of whom died unmarried save
Lilly, who became wife of Mr Bell of Bothal Barns, and
died s.». The second Thomas Lewin married Ann, daughter of
Francis Radcliffe of Meldon, and had issue three sons Francis,
Thomas, and William, and two daughters Mary and Elizabeth.
Francis, the eldest son, died unmarried; Thomas, the second
but eldest surviving son, married Catherine Scott, by whom
he had an only child, Ellinor Lewin, who married John
Minshull of Great Driffield Hall, and claimed the estate of
her alleged paternal ancestors. The claim was unsuccessful.

In 1825 another pretender came forward in a man of
humble position, in the parish of Warkworth, named John
Readhead, known by the by-name of ‘Rasher Cap.” He
advanced a pedigree from a John Lewin, who, in 1697,

18 Hauxley Deeds.

'9 Sessions Records Soc. of Antiq. of Newcastle.

20 Rashercap is the name of a cottage or steading in the parish of Felton
near the great north road, and a little to the north of Old Felton.

272 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

took a lease in Birling under the Earl of Northumberland
and was living in 1701. ‘Thomas Lewin, mentioned in a
lease as son of Jobn, married, in 1715, Elizabeth Valentine
of Birling North Field, who died in ehild-birth of a son
Edward, in 1718. The latter, mentioned in a lease as son
of Thomas, married in 1740, Elizabeth Robinson. Thomas
Lewen died 12th May 1749, leaving a will dated 20th January
1747, and three daughters, another daughter Ann, being born
six months after his death. The latter, in 1772, married Geo.
Ord of Low Buston, to whom she had three daughters, who, in
1825, with John Readhead, who had married one of them,
joined their surviving aunts in claiming the Low Hall and
Ambie Hope, which they claimed had not been sold, but
mortgaged by Lewin, their alleged ancestor, to Radcliffe ;
which mortgage they professed themselves ready to pay off
and discharge. ven if their pedigree can be accepted, they
do not seem to have shown the affinity of their ancestor,
John Lewin of Birling with Nicholas or Thomas Lewin of
Amble.?!

Wivpprineton’s Estare :—in 1630 was a copyhold of the yearly
rent of £1 188d: and in 1663 a freehold rated at £30, or °;ths
of the rateable value of the township. It was again augmented
by purchases, until it contained perhaps 280 acres. Transmitted
in the same way as the lands in Hauxley until 1807, all of it,
save some 24 acres, was then sold by auction, and purchased by
Edwards Werge. The latter sold off in parcels about 10
acres lying near the Coquet ; these in 1842 were owned by Doug-
las, Richardson, and Shanks: and have from their proximity to
the village of Amble proved the most valuable portion of the
estate.

2111th November 1639. Bond of marriage, John Lewin and Martha
Armorer, parish of Warkworth.

20th March 1688. lylias, daughter of John Lewins of Warkworth,
gent., christened at Alemouth.—Longhoughton Register.

9th April 1697. Bond of marriage, Thomas Lewin of Acton, gent.,
and Ann Nesbit, sp., he—Felton ; she—Warkworth parish.

7th Sept. 1669. Mr Francis Lewins of Adderston, bur.

27th Sept. 1716. Mrs Hliz. Lewins of Bambro., bur.

9th Dec. 1719. Mr Nicholas Lewins of Bambro., bur.

30th April 1721. John, son of Mr John Lewins of
Bambro., bap.

Bamburgh
Register.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 273

Coox’s Estate :—was in 16638 rated at £380, or 2;ths of the
township; it was designated Amble West-hall or New-hall,
by the latter it is now known. In 1630 Henry Lawson and
Henry Horsley purchased lands in Amble from Sir Wm.
Hewitt, and in 1632 they made a declaration that they had
purchased the estate in trust for Edward Wilson. In 1649
Henry Horsley and Edward Wilson released the estate to
Catherine Wilson, spinster, who seems shortly afterwards to
have married John Thompson, and with him, in 1652,
conveyed to Edward Cook.”

Calamy tells us that the Rev. John Thompson was, after
the passing of the act of Uniformity, ejected from his rectory
of Bothal, taken ‘‘in the bishopric and imprisoned in the
common gaol at Durham for his nonconformity. And his
imprisonment brought him into a dropsy, of which he died.
He was a man of learning, and a man of peace and an
excellent preacher: congregational in his judgment but
moderate.” The Rev. John Hodgson*® quotes Brand for
saying ‘that after being cast out of Bothal he came to
Newcastle, married a great fortune, and kept his coach.’

This identification is supported by a notice that in 1650
Catherine Wilson of Pegsworth conveyed a messuage and
lands, at Old Moor, to Jonn Thompson™ of Bothal, clerk, who,
with Catherine his wife, in 1652, sold them to Wm. Lawson
of Longhirst.” If then the two John Thompsons are identical,
his marriage with the heiress must have taken place during

31 12th July 1720. Mr John Lewin of Bamburgh and Mrs Ann Muschamp
married.—Hglingham Reg.

1701. Jobn Lewin of Birling and Elizabeth Forster of
High Buston, mar. Warkworth

1707. Robt. Turner of Acklington Park and Barbara \ Register.
Lewin of Hauxley, mar.

January 7th 1705-6. Wm. Revely of Hartlepool, mariner )
[afterwards of Alnmouth| and Ann Lewins of Alnmouth,
mar. Lesbury

17th June 1715. Thos. Lewins of Birling Field House | Register.
and Elizabeth Valentine, daughter of Mr Hdw. Valentine
of Wooden, mar.

22 Schedule of deeds in Rev. John Hodgson’s collection.

23 Hodgson, Part u., Vol. u., p. 148.

*4 Hodgson, Part u., Vol. 1, p. 172.

ee Ibid. |

JJ

274 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

his incumbency of Bothal.”

Owing to the loss of the earlier deeds, we are ignorant of
the place of origin of Edward Cook, the purchaser. About
this time men, if not of same family, yet of same surname
and similar christian names, appear in the neighbouring
hamlets of Coldrife and Hadston. It is probable that he
came from Tyneside, though Mr Cook of Alnwick, the present
representative of the family, ascribes his descent to the family
of Cook of Gildea Hall, Essex, who carried the same arms.

Our Edward Cook seems to have been a man of patriarchal
character, as well as of estate. He married the daughter
and co-heiress of John Patterson of Togston, and perhaps a
second wife, for he left a widow Jane, and a large family
of 16 or 17 children. By his will, dated 30th December
1691, he devised to his eldest son, John (who has already
succeeded to a moiety of the lands of his maternal grandfather
at Togston) the New-hall; to Edward” the 2nd son (a barrister)
his lands in Cresswell; to Samuel*® his 8rd son, his lands at
the south side of Newton-on-the-Moor; to William” the 4th

76 In 1663 Mr John Thompson was a leaseholder in Pegsworth, and
Mr John Thompson of Bothal was a freeholder in Newham, Whalton
Parish.—Book of Rates.

July 22nd 1669. Mr John Thompson and wife informed upon as
frequenter of Conventicle-—Ambrose Barns, p. 408.

Mr Thompson was cast out of the parsonage of Bothal, and preached
to a plain country people until he came into Newcastle. He married
a great fortune and kept his coach; and having but one daughter,
she was married to the eldest son of Mr Barnes’ old friend, Mr John
Ogle of Kircloe [Kirkley] who was bred a merchant.—Ambrose Barns,
p. 146.

7th March 1665-6. John Thompson, the ejected rector of Bothal,
was living at Pegsworth.—Ambrose Barns, p. 401.

% Hdward Cook, bap. 16th November 1662, a barrister, chosen
recorder of Berwick, Ist February 1711, was ancestor of Cooks of
Blakemoor, v. Hodgson, Part u., Vol. 11., pp. 209-10. His will is dated
8th July 1730. Mrs Blair of Alnwick, who is his descendant, has
a fine oil painting of him.

28 Samuel Cook, bap. 13th November 1664, died soon after his father,
unmarried, and by will, dated 28th September 1692, devised his lands
at Newton to his youngest brother Joseph.

29 William Cook, bap. 28rd August 1669, married May 1697, Jane,
daughter of Ralph Forster of Hartlaw and Elford, 7. new County
Hist., Vol. 1, p. 99. His will is dated 18th September 1745. From
him the Cooks of Brainshaugh and Low Newton. He is now represented
by Mr Cook of Alnwick.

Amble und Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 275

son, Brainshaugh; to Richard® the 5th son, a burgage in
Warkworth; to Benjamin® the 7th son, the north side of
Newton-on-the-Moor [7.e. Low Newton]; and to Thomas” and
Joseph® the 6th and 8th sons, and to Sarah and Jane, the
unmarried daughters, money portions.

John Cook,** who succeeded his father to the New-hall,
married first Barbara Brown of Monkwearmouth, and second
Ann Martin of Seaham: he died 1710, leaving 4 sons and
5 daughters. By his will, dated..... 1709, he devised
the New-hall and Togston to his eldest son, Edward; to
his 2nd son, John,® the estate he had recently purchased in.

3@ Richard Cook, bap. 10th October 1672, died s.p. 1740, and is
buried at Warkworth.

31 Benjainin Cook, bap. 22nd August 1680, a merchant in Newcastle,
retired to, and died at, Warkworth. In 1748 .Benjamin Cook of
Warkworth voted for Hazelrigg. His will, dated 26th February 1757,
devises “to my niece, Sarah Cook of Warkworth, the Warkworth house
and £25 per annum out of Cresswell for life—lands at Cresswell and
Hazelrigg to trustees to the use of Thomas Cook, son of my late nephew,
Wm. Cook of Tweedmouth—remainder to his brother Wm.—to Hdward
Cook of Alnmouth, son of my late nephew, Edward Cook of Amble
West Hall, £900—to my nephew, Geo. Cook of Inner Temple, £500—
to John Lawson, son of my nephew, Wm. Lawson of Longhirst, £150—
to my nephew, Edw. Wilson of Ulgham, £150—to poor of Warkworth
SLO.”

2 Thomas Cook, bap. 3lst January 1676, said to have been a
merchant in Newcastle, acquired lands in Cresswell and Hazelrigg,
which he devised to his brother Benjamin.

33 Joseph Cook, bap. 25th September 1684, to whom his father left
a money portion, and his brother Samuel his lands at Newton. He
married Elizabeth, daughter of John Lawson of Warkworth Barns,
and widow of Wm. Smith of Togston: from him descend the Cooks
of Newton-on-the-Moor, now represented by Mr Widdrington.

34 John Cook bap. 19th December 1658. Barbara Brown of Monkwear-
mouthshore, by will, dated 26th August 1710, devised legacies to her eight
grandchildren, John, Christopher, and Richard Cook, and their five
sisters ; and the residue of her estate to her grandson, Edw. Cook.

Bond of marriage, 28th November 1707. ‘John Cook of Togston,
yeoman, and Ann Martin of Seaham.’ He was buried at Warkworth
12th March 1709-10.

35 John Cook, born 20th September 1692, married Deborah Whitehead
of Boulmer. Bond of marriage dated 22nd April 1718. He was
buried at Warkworth 1764. From him the Cooks of Eastfield,—
See Proc, of B.N. Club, Vol. xi, p. 1438.

276 Amble and Hauwley. By J. C. Hodgson.

Sturton Grange [now known as Kastfield]; to his 3rd son,
Christopher, the leasehold farm of Acklington Park; to his
son Richard,” and to his daughters Barbara,* Jane, Ann,”
Sarah,*' and Mary* he left money portions.

The eldest son and heir, Edward Cook* of Togston and
New-hall, married Mary, daughter and co-heiress of Ralph
Brandling of Hoppen, by whom he had a numerous issue.
Dying in 1748, he was succeeded by his eldest son, John
Cook, who—baptized 23rd October 1720—married Mary Sibbit,
18th April 1749, and died 15th February 1763,“ leaving a large
family. His eldest son, Edward, born at Newcastle 4th
October 1758, succeeded: he married,* in 1778, his kinswoman,
Elizabeth, daughter of John Archbold of Acton, previously
of Cawledge-park, and died, 1786, leaving an only child,
Jane Cook. She, in January 1805, was married at Alnwick
to Isaac Cookson of Gateshead Park, and had issue.

Mr Cookson offered for sale by auction at Newcastle, 9th
March 1882, the estate of his wife’s ancestors at New-

36 Christopher Cook, born 12th March 1696-7, “ Married in Brainshaugh
Chapel by license, 6th July 1721, Mr Christopher Cook of Acklington
Park and Mistress Ann Cook of Brainshaugh Chapelry.”—Edlingham
Register. He was buried at Warkworth 1734, and his wife, ‘ Mistress
Ann,’ in July 1746. They left a daughter, Ann, who was married
at Warkworth in 1746 to Wm. Hudson of Newcastle, a tin plate
worker and brazier, foot of the Side, whow advertised Acklington Park
farm to be let and the stock to be sold in Newcastle Journal, 21st
February 1746-7.

37 Richard, born 15th June 1702.

38 Barbara, born 10th September 1687; Bond of marriage, 17th
February 1714. ‘John Archbold of Callisburn, parish of Alnwick, and
Barbara Cook, parish of Warkworth.”

39 Jane, born 18th September 1689.

40 Ann, born 18th October 1694; Bond of marriage, 26th May 1719.
‘Kdw. Wilson of Hepscot, yeoman, and Ann Cook of Warkworth, sp.’

41 Sarah, born 22nd March 1688-9, buried at Warkworth 1757,
probably the devise of Benjamin Cook in 1757.

# Mary, born 27th May 1704.

The births, baptisms, and burials are from Warkworth Register, and
from the Rev. John Hodgson’s Collection.

“8 Edward Cook, born 2nd January 1685-6, married at Bamburgh
3rd July 1713, buried at Warkworth 10th December 1748.

44 His will is dated 13th December 1762.—Togston Deeds.

* Marriage Settlement dated 7th January 1778.—Togston Deeds.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 277

hall,* and Togston, and in the following year sold it to Mr Jas.
Dand of Hauxley, who devised the eastern half of New-hall,
with Gloster-Hill, to his eldest son, Mr Robt. Dand of
Lesbury Field-house, and the western half and the onstead
with Togston Hall to his second son, Mr James Dand of
Togston Hall. And with their respective representatives the
New-hall remains.

Smirn’s Estate. The Smiths have held land here continuously
from the reign of Elizabeth. In 1602 we have the following
curious account of the estate of Roger Smith. It contains a
payment for cleansing his house, and an allowance to his wife
in the ‘visitation,’*’ indicating that he had died from some
pestilence or epidemic.

A true and perfect inventory of all the goods and chattells yt Roger

Smith, late of Ambell, etc., praysed by these fower men vid. William
Taylor, John Clerke, Thomas Hudson, and Robert Hudson, 24th July 1602.

li Ss. d
Imprimis twoo oxen valued to vat x]:
Item three kine and two calves ... liij.
Item on browne mayre*praised ... Ke
Item on pott or caldron and an almrye Xxj.
Item ij. pannes ij quishyones and sixe peeces of
pouter 0 ae viij
Item ij. lynen sheatleg, ij...... sheatles and a
hardin sheatle ssc Vitis vig.
Item fower boolles of wheate and a keninge ~Saais | vsuille
Item _twoo boolles and a keninge of bygge Xx.
Item _seuen boolles of oottes Re SOx
Sum xlt. xvs. iiijd.

46 The New-hall was a long house a little east of present onstead,
and faced south. It was advertised in Newcastle Journal, 18th January
1752. “To be let the convenient dwelling house called the New
HA, in the parish of Warkworth, wherein are six fire rooms, beside
garrets, two of which rooms are pannelled, and three of them hung
with neat paper; also a stabie, cow-house, and very good gardens,
and with or without ground and grass or hay for horses and cows.—
Hnquire of Mr John Cook of Togston.”’

To be let the mansion house of New-hall consisting of breakfast and
dining rooms, three bed chambers with ceiled varrets, kitchen, three stalled
stable and garden, pleasantly situated on the banks of the Coquet within
one mile of Warkworth, and very convenient for sea bathing.—Newcastle
Courant, 15th April 1797.

| The plague was in Newcastle in 1597.—Brand, Vol. 1. p. 449.

278 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Such debts as the said Roger Smith oughd at the hower of his death.

li. 8. d.
Imprimis in Rentes due to her Matie bon xxij. ij.
Item to Thomas Scrogges for ane oxe ... xij. iilj.
Item to Robert Thompson for ane oxe ... Xai
Item for haye nan are a Vi.
Item for the grassinge of syxe oxen sce ilij.
Item for clensing of the house n08 wate | NATE
Item for halfe stoane of woolle Ba ij. iiij.
Item for servauntes wadges née Xx.
Item for reaping of the corne 6 x
Sum Ty. ix. * I
Sum total. debites deduct vjl. vjs. iijd.

A note of the corne that did growe on Ambell on the farmholde that was
Roger Smyth, late deceased.

Imprimis ther was on booles of wheat and rye that year which did come
to account xij. bolles of wheat and rye.

Item of otes, xvij. booles.

Item of bige, v. booles.

Of this corn there was given firste to Jenet Smythe to be seed out of
part iiij. booles of wheat and a boole of rye and vj. booles of otes out of
part and iij. bushels of Bigg out of part, this corn was givuen of the whole
to Jenet Smith to be seed.

Morover and besyd Jenet Smyth* took away a rigg of wheat, which was
sowinge for seed that Edward Patterson had no part of, and three ken-
nings of big that she sent away to Newcastle with Thomas Smythe, and
she had at her nysesytes [ necessity or needs | in the tyme of ye visitaccon.

BRowELL’s Estate. George Browell was one of the parties to
the suit of 1615; in 1628 his name appears as a copyholder.
Amongst the Hauxley deeds, is one of feoffment dated 14th

48 Janet or Jane Smith before 1603 had married John Robinson, for 45
Elizabeth she signs a receipt and mentions ‘‘ Roger Smith my sonne.’’—
Rev. John Hodgson’s Collection.

Robert Smith was a petitioner in the suit of 1615, and in 16380 held a
copyhold of the yearly value of £11s.3d. A Roger Smith the same year
holding a copyhold of the value of £1 3s.7d. In 1663 Wm. Smith only, is
rated, and that at £10—representing one of the 14 farms of the township.

Smith’s lands stretched down to the link near where is now the public
cemetery. Out of the funds left by the last Mr Smith, his trustees pur-
chased Holdsworth Low farm from Mrs Wellwood’s representatives.

The history of the family shall be reserved for the township of Togston,
where was their seat. Their lands in Amble under the will of Mr T. G.
Smith, the last male of the direct line, are now held by her kinsman Mr
Lawson Smith, though the family is represented by Mr Hustace Smith,
formerly of Gosforth, sometime M.P. for Tynemouth.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 279

May 1650, from John Taylor and Edward Browell of four acres of
land in Amble field. In 1663 Edward Browell was rated for
lands of the annual value of £10—-;th part of township or one
farm or husbandland. In 1722 Edward Browell of Amble voted
for lands there. ‘This estate must soon after have been absorbed
in one of its neighbours, probably Taylor’s.

Taytor’s Estare.—Edward Taylor and Barbara Taylor were
both complainants in the suit of 1615, and Robert Taylor’s
name appears as holding copyhold lands in 1630 to the annual
value of £1 0s. 11d., and John Taylor occurs in the Rate
Book of 1663 as owner of lands of the annual value of £10
—equal to a ‘farm’ or husband land.—The names of various
members of the family appear in the register of burials of
Warkworth,® during the two last decades of the 17th century,
towards the end of which this estate belonged to Martin
Taylor. He was buried 5th September 1711, leaving issue
at least three sons, John, the eldest, Robert Taylor of Amble,
joiner, and Thomas Taylor of Guyzance, ploughwright. The
eldest son, John,” succeeded his father, and voted as a free-
holder in Amble in 1722 and 1748, and in 1763 sold or mortgaged
lands there to John Widdrington of Hauxley for £1440: three
years afterwards he was buried in Warkworth Church.*' He
left two sons, Martin, his heir, and a younger son, Thomas.
Martin voted as a freeholder in 1774, made his will in 1782,
and died same year, leaving a widow” and apparently but one
child, a daughter, Maria, born September 1764. Miss Taylor,

49 29th December 1684. Wm. Taylor of Amble, bur.

28th March 1688. John Taylor of Amble, bur.

14th February 1691-2. John Taylor of Amble, bur.

11th January 1699-1700. Mabel, wife of Thomas Taylor
of Amble, bur.

50“ To my niece, Jane, wife of John Taylor of Amble, £5.”— Will
of Geo. Lawson of Gloster Hill, 17388.

March 1750-1. Jane, wife of John Taylor of Amble, bur.— Warkworth
Register.

511766. John Taylor of Amble, bur. 10s. due for grave-leave.—
Warkworth Register and Churchwarden’s Book.

Mrs Taylor, in giving instructions for her will, mentions her
leasehold house in Farm Street, Berkley Square—her sister, Mrs Eliz,
Reed—her sister Jane, widow of Clark, and now wife of Strachan—
and sister, Mrs Sophia Askel—and her brother-in-law, Wm. Reed of
Dockwray square, esq. The Rev. John Hodgson’s Collection.

Warkworth
Register.

280 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

her father’s heiress, married Captain Andrew Moffat Well-
wood® of Garvock, and died Ist August 1847, also leaving
an only child, Ann, who married 1st Jas. Boswell, a Scottish
advocate, and 2nd Ralph Clark. By the Ist marriage she
became mother to a daughter, Maria, who married, 21st
December 1848, Mr Alex. Rattray: their son, Mr Alex.
Wellwood Rattray, sold Amble House and the rest of his
estate there by auction, in parcels, in August 1875. The
estate realized about £15,000."

ReeEp’s Estate. Wm. Reed, in 1663, was rated for lands
of the yearly value of £10, equal to one farm. In 1722
Robt. Reed of Amble voted for lands there. An estate,
perhaps theirs, described as rich pasture, meadow, and arable
land, with dwelling house, byre, barn, etc., of the rent of
£50, was advertised for sale in Newcastle Journal, 12th May
1764, application to be made to Mr John Ormston, linen
draper, and Mr John Richardson, attorney-at-law, Newcastle.
Probably it too was absorbed by the Taylors. The family
seems to have had some lands in Guyzance as well.

Buttock’s Estate. In the particulars of the royal grant
of 1629, Robt. Bullock would seem to have held an old
manor house or site in the street of Amble, worth 3s. 4d.
per annum, and in the following year Robt. Bullock, or
Margaret, his widow, held copyhold lands of the annual value
of 9s. 9d. The holding must have been a very small one,
for the name does not appear in the rate book of 1663, though
it reappears in the poll book of 1722, when Geo. Bullock
voted for a freehold. Their house still stands at the west end
of the town, massively built, covered with heavy grey slates.
The following epitaph is in Warkworth churchyard. ‘‘ Here
lyeth the body of Robert Bullock, who departed this Life the
17th Day of December, Anno Domini 1698, Freehold[er] of
Amble. Phillice, his wife, who departed January 12th 1717,”
and the fegister records the burial, in 1809, of Margaret

°312th March 1794. Andrew Moffat Wellwood, parish of Dunfermline
in Fife, and Maria Taylor of Amble, mar.— Warkworth Register.

5t!Amble Link House, 181 avres,purchased by Smith’s Trustees for £9300.

Amble House, 1$ acres, purchased by Dr Currie for £2100.

Old grass field, 12$ acres, purchased by Thos. Potts for £2250.

Wellwood Armsinn. Salt Panns, &c.—Conditions of Sale and Title Deeds.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 281

Bullock of Amble, sp., aged 70. The freehold was carried to
the Fawcus family through the marriage of Dorothy Bullock
with John Fawcus of Hope-house, by whose descendant it
was sold to Taylor of Alnwick, who laid out the garden, etc.,
for the site of Greenfield Terrace. Miss Taylor devised the
old grey slated mansion house to Mr Hall of Bewick, its
present owner. The house was used as the Poor-house for
the township before the formation of the Poor Law Union.

Hupson’s Estate. Robt. Hudson and Hugh Hodgson were
petitioners in the suit of 1615: their names appear as
copyholders in 1630, as holding lands of the annual value
of £1 6s. 4d., and 19s. 4d. respectively, and a conveyance
was enrolled in Chancery, 10th June 1631, from Sir Wm
Hewitt to John Hudson and Thos. Patterson of a tenement
in Amble. Neither name appears in the rate book of 1663,
but the family held on to a fragment of what once was theirs,
for the strongly built, westward facing house, with red tiled
roof, which causes the main street of Amble to deflect to the
south, bears on the massive head over the low browed
doorway these letters

B.
R. M.
1749.

And in 1774 Ralph Hudson of Amble voted for freehold
there, and the last of the family, a female, ‘Tibby’ Hudson,
divested herself of it to John Turner, who voted as a
freeholder in 1826.

THE TytHes—of Amble township are, under the Tythe
Commutation Act, commuted for rent charges of £40 8s. 10d.
per annum to the vicar of Warkworth, in lieu of small tythes;
and of £170 19s. 6d. to the Bishop of Carlisle, as rector in
lieu of corn tythes. The bishop’s estates being transferred
to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, the latter, under the
Local Claims Act, have appropriated the corn-tythe-commu-
tation in part payment of the stipend of the minister of
the Ecclesiastical District or parish of Amble, whose vicar
accordingly draws it.

KK

282 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

When the award was made in 1842 the landowners were

ACRES,
New-hall Jas. Dand, esq. 224
Hope-house Lady Newburgh 362
Town-fields T. G. Smith, esq. 102
Moor-house Jas. Dand, esq. 204
Orchard and house Mark Douglas 34
Land and cottage Geo. Richardson 3
Cottage John Shanks 4

Salt Meadows T. G. Smith, esq., and
Mrs Maria Wellwood 8

Link-house farm, mansion-

house, and fields Mrs Maria Wellwood 202
Amble fields Sam. Edw. Widdrington, esq. 24

Inpustrizs. In 1686 Sir Francis Radcliffe was possessed
of ‘cole mynes’ in Amble.* When Horsley wrote in 1729
there had been ‘‘two or three salt pans, but none since the
colliery failed that supplied them with coal.” Traces of old
workings may be found on the Moor-house farm, etc.

In 1783 there was advertised to be let ‘‘a colliery and
seam of coal in the manor of Amble, and the premises for
making salt, situate on Sea Rocks, at Amble Point, which is
allowed by all judges to be the most eligible situation upon
the east coast for making salt. Application to be made to
Mr John Leadbitter, Capheaton.”’ |

About 1790, the grantees under the Crown lease sunk a
pit upon Amble Moor-house for the purpose of getting coal
to carry to the salt pans on the Amble rocks. At this pit
a hand roller was first used, then a small gin, but soon
after it was given up.

>In an enumeration of the rents due to Sir Francis Radcliffe
bart., at Pentecost 1671, were
Ambell hall-corn £28 0 O
Ambell conny warrant 512 6
Ambell garth and cottage house
Togston moore-houses
And in 1686 his accounts show the following payments.
Ambell hall-corn tythe £3) le
Ambell cole mynes and Cuny garth We Qi
Arch. Ail. New Series, Vols. 1., p. 128; and 11, p. 161.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 283

After Radcliffe Oolliery was sunk in 1837, a lawsuit arose,
brought by Mr Vand, the owner of the land, against Mr
Kingscote, the lessee of the royalty, which was argued in
the Court of Exchequer before Mr Baron Park, who, 29th
January 1840, gave judgment for the plaintiff. The case
Dand v. Kingscote is yet quoted in the text books as an authority
to show that though royalty owners have the right to enter
and carry away the coal, they must make their way to the
nearest public road, and have not the right to capriciously
make a rail or other road to suit their own purposes.

Fisoery. Since printing the account on page 112, the
writer’s attention has been drawn to the Newcastle Journal
of 21st January 1775, which contains a very wordy notice
by which James Crawford of North Shields advertises that
the partnership in a salmon fishery, adjacent to Warkworth,
which, for some considerable time, had subsided between
himself and Zachariah Tyzack, late of the Glass House,
near Newcastle, and then of Warkworth, has been dissolved
after the accounts had been submitted to arbitration. He
thanks those ‘“‘ well wishers who had hitherto given preference
to his goods in the Salmon manufactory, and solaced himself
in the hope of its continuance.’

The Widdringtons, Taylors, and Smiths are said to have,
at one time, kept fishing beats at Amble, and to have
conveyed their rights to the Duke of Northumberland.

THe Ancient Farms. A detailed account of the way in
which the old system of rating was based on the ancient
‘farm’ will be found in an affidavit made by Mr. M. H.
Dand in the Morpeth school suit, printed in Appendix I.
In 1794 the township of Amble rebuilt 24 yards of Warkworth
Churchyard wall, being its proportion at the rate of 2 yards
for each of its 14 farms.

56 This notice has been pointed out to me by the kindness of Mr
W. W. Tomlinson of Whitley, who also sends the following note from
the Newcastle Journal of 2nd November 1771. “ Warkworth, October
27th. Harly on Friday morning, the 25th inst., the house of Mr
Zach. Tyzack, the proprietor of the fishery here, was broken into,”

284 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

Anotent Wetxis.—Public and Private.

Amble: the High and Low Wells at west side of Wynd.
A pump in Leazes Street.
The Ha’bank well immediately under the old manor house.
The Low-bank well perhaps 100 yards further down.
Well-heugh: a spring of sweet water below high water
mark, giving its name to a quarry.
New-hall :
Moor House: a well close to cottages, evidently supplied
from old pit workings.
Hope House: a well close to folds; another of sweet water
towards Togston.

Pruace-NaMEs.

Four-and-Twenty-Darg [a field of 24 acres. |
Tow- butts.

Cuddy’s Close.

Greenlaw.

Sunny Braes.

Turn-away Hill.

The Piece of the Plain.

Clayrick Letch.

Leazes.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 285

APPENDIX I.
Mr. Danp’s AFFIDAVIT ON ANCIENT FARMS.

I, Middleton Henry Dand of Hauxley Cottage, in the parish of
Warkworth, in the county of Northumberland, esquire, make oath and
say that I am now 35 years of age. I was born and have always
lived in the said parish. I have filled the office of churchwarden of
the said parish, and am one of a select vestry of twenty-four by
whom the affairs of the said parish are administered. I am well
acquainted with the customs of the said parish, and have frequently
heard of the same from my father, who lived the greatest part of
his life in the said parish, and died therein in the year 1844, at the
age of 82 years. The said parish consists of 14 distinct townships
(that is to say) Acklington, Acklington Park, Amble, Birling, Brotherwick,
High Buston, Low Buston, Gloster Hill, Hauxley, Morwick, Sturton-
grange, Togston, Walk Mill, and Warkworth, each township maintaining
its own poor, repairing the roads within it, and having a constable
appointed for it: each of the said townships consists of or comprises
a certain number of antient reputed farms, and as I have been informed,
and verily believe, that division into antient farms has existed from
time immemorial, no person living, with whom I have conversed on
the subject, being able to tell me of its origin, nor have I seen any
document which gives an account of the origin. Each of these
antient reputed farms having, as I verily believe, been originally of
the same value, that is, one of such farms was an aliquot part of
~ the township within which it was situated, and had been so regarded
by the inhabitants of the said parish. And most of the local taxes
and payments, to which the owners or occupiers of land within the
parish were subject and liable, were, as I have been informed, and
verily believe, assessed upon and paid by such owners and occupiers,
according to the number of such antient reputed farms belonging to
each owner and held by each occupier. And in my own recollection
and knowledge the church rates throughout the said parish were
made at so much per farm; and are so entered in the vestry book
of the said parish, which is signed by the vicar and select vestry
thereof; and so continued until the year 1835, when the said church
rates were assessed to the value of the several lands, the antient
immemorial custom of rating by farms having become uneyual in
consequence of the changes by cultivation and other circumstances,
And there was also a well known immemorial custom in the said
parish for the parish clerk thereof to receive one shilling and six
pence for each of the said antient reputed farms. And for the sexton
of the said parish to receive six pence for each of such farms, which
was continued until the year 1842, when the select vestry of the
said parish resolved that the said clerk and sexton respectively should
receive out of the church rates, levied in the said parish, a certain
fixed stipend on their consenting not to collect or claim the sums
to which they were customarily entitled as aforesaid. And I have

286 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

also been informed, and verily believe, that it was, and in some parts
is still, customary in the said parish for the land tax, moduses in
lieu of tithes, fee farm and other rents and payments to be paid
according to and in proportion to the said antient reputed farms. And
I further make oath and say that the common and vernacular meaning
of the word farm, at this day, in the said parish, is that of a tract
of land, uncertain both as to extent and value, held for the purpose
of cultivation. But I verily believe that the word ‘farm’ was formerly,
and the words ‘antient farm,’ are now, in the said parish, as in
many other parts of the said county, understood and taken to be
one of several parts of a township of the same value. And I
further make oath and say that I am the owner and occupier of
a freehold estate called Amble Moor-house, in the said township of
Amble, which estate was devised to me by my said father, and
that the said township consists of 14 of such antient reputed farms,
ag is well known, and is so admitted to consist by the owners and
inhabitants thereof, and I have been often told this by several old
inhabitants thereof. And my said estate comprises three of such
antient reputed farms, and is now and has for many years past
been held and occupied as one farm, according to the modern
acceptation of that word. Andrew Bell occupies another farm
called Hope-house, comprising four antient reputed farms, and John
Holdsworth occupies another farm called Amble Link, comprising 2}
antient reputed farms. Thomas George Smith occupies another farm,
which is one of such antient reputed farms as aforesaid. My brothers,
James Dand and Robert Dand occupy another farm called Amble
New-hall, comprising three antient reputed farms. Ralph G. Huggup
occupies land comprising one quarter of an antient reputed farm, and
Messrs Richardson, Shanks, and Douglas occupy other land comprising
one quarter of an antient reputed farm, making in all 14 antient
reputed farms. So that my estate in the said township had, as I verily
believe, been originally three fourteenth (,°;) parts, equal in value, of
the said township. And I have paid to the parish clerk of the said
parish four shillings and sixpence, at the rate of 1s. 6d. per farm,
being the antient immemorial payment to which he was entitled out
of my said estate, and I have been informed, and verily believe, there
was paid to the sexton of the said parish ls. 6d., being after the rate
of 6d. per farm, and in church rates, prior to the said year of 1835,
my said estate was assessed and paid as and for three farms, and
threepence, being one penny per farm for a modus for the tythe-hay
of my said estate. And I further make oath and say that there is
in my possession, among the muniments of my said estate, a certain
writing purporting to be a copy of an Ingqnisition taken at Morpeth
on the 4th day of November 1742, to enquire into, among other
things, the manors, messuages, lands, and other property of which
one William Radcliffe, then late of Amble, in the said county, esq.,
had died seized, by which it appears to have been found by the said

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 287

inquisition that the said William Radcliffe died seized of (amongst
other things) all those four farms in Amble aforesaid called the Hope-
house, and all those two farms in Hauxley aforesaid called Huuxley
fields,and all those three farms with the coney-warren in Todston,otherwise
Togston-moor-house, commonly called the Low-hall, and of 32 old bolls
and 4 bushels or 98 new bolls of bigg, paid every Candlemas day by
the tenants of Amble aforesaid. And I further make oath and say
that the said antient reserved rent of barley is now paid by various
properties in the said township of Amble, each property paying in
proportion to the antient reputed farms comprised in each such property,
(that is to say) the said 14 antient farms in the township of Amble
are generally liable to pay 196 Winchester bushels, which constitute
98 new bolls; my estate in the said township of Amble pays 42
Winchester bushels, and my said brothers’ estate of New-hall aforesaid
pays 42 bushels, being at the rate of 14 bushels per antient farm, and
as I verily believe the other landowners in the said township of Amble
pay after the like proportion of 14 bushels per antient farm for their
several properties, so as to make up the entire quantity of 196
Winchester bushels. And I further make oath and say that I am the
owner of an estate in the township of Hauxley aforesaid,’ which
contributes to divers rates and payments in proportion to one antient
reputed farm of which it consists, in like manner as my said estate
in the township of Amble aforesaid. And I further make oath and
say that among the muniments and title deeds, relating to my said
estates, is an indenture of release, dated 24th November 1808, and
made between the Rev. Jos. Cook, elerk, and Sarah Widdrington his
wife, and Samuel Edward Cook of the lst part; David Latimer Tinling
and Sarah Widdrington his wife, and George John Widdrington Tinling of
the 2nd part; Jane Widdrington of the 3rd part; Thos. Meggison of
tbe 4th part; Robert Hopper Williamson of the 5th part; John Carr
of the 6th part; Edwards Werge of the 7th part; John Rochester of
the 8th part; the Countess of Newburgh of the 9th part; Wm. Lawson
of the 10th part; Wm. Ord of the llth part; and John Sadler of
the 12th part: it was among other things covenanted and agreed
that all and every of the premises therein before, described, situate
within the township of Hauxley aforesaid, and limited in use to the
said Hdwards Werge, his heirs and assigns, should be deemed and taken
and considered to be one whole farm, and that the messuage and
premises therein before, described, situate within the township of
Amble aforesaid, and limited to the use of the said Edwards Werge,
should at all times thereafter be deemed taken and considered to be
three farms and a quarter of a farm, and that the premises situate
in Amble aforesaid, belonging to and reserved by them, the said Jos:
Cook and Sarah Widdrington his wife; Samuel Edward Cook, David
Latimer Tinling and Sarah Widdrington his wife, and George John
Widdrington Tinling, should at all times thereafter be deemed taken and
considered to be one quarter part of a farm in Amble aforesaid, and

288 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

that all and singular the several premises should contribute to the
payment of the land tax, church rate, and other antient outgoings
and assessments in Hauxley and Amble aforesaid, and the Hall-corn
barley payable out of the whole of the said township of Amble in
the several proportions aforesaid. And further that the said premises
in Amble aforesaid, limited to the said Edwards Werge, his heirs, and
assigns, should contribute and be charged and chargeable to pay as
three farms and a quarter of a farm towards the discharge of a fee
farm rent issuing out of the whole of the said township of Amble:
and also that the said hereditaments and premises in Hauxley aforesaid,
thereby limited in use to the said Hdwards Werge, his heirs, and
assigns, should contribute and be charged and chargeable with, and
liable to pay as, one whole farm towards the antient fee farm rent
issuing out of the whole of the said township of Hauxley.
MIDDLETON H. DAND.

Sworn at Morpeth, in the county of Northumberland, this 21st July 1847.
Before me, Anthony Charlton, a Master Extra.

APPENDIX II.

Since the printing of the first part of this paper, some further
notices of the Widdringtons of Hauxley have been obtained.

A reference to the table*’ given in page 99 will show that William
Widdrington of Barnhill, who died in 1664, left a widow and infant
daughter. The former almost immediately married again; there
is filed a bond of marriage, dated 24th July 1665, of Lionel Fenwick
of Blagdon,gent., and Barbara Widdrington, widow ; and on the 5th January
1665-6, probate of the will of William Widdrington, late of Barnhill,
parish of Felton, was granted to Barbara the widow, alias Fenwick, now
wife of Lionel Fenwick, late widow of defunct.

A memorandum of Mr Ralph Carr of Dunstan Hill refers to Nathaniel
and the last John Widdrington. ‘J. Wl[iddrington] wrote me the
doctor had no manner of hopes of Nathaniel W[iddrington], and had
recommended him to return to his own air and ride, when able, by
the sea side. And he desired I would send him an open letter for
N. W[iddrington] repeating his promise to make his will, this I
immediately did, and hoped, as we had now a fine spring, he would
find speedy benefit at Hauxley, that I had sent down a famous dancing
elbow chair for my wife and children, that I bought at Malin, and
recommended his trying it in a rainy day, when he coald not mount
his nag, and he did so.” [This chair is still at Dunstan Hill. ]**

57 By a clerical error the christian names of the two brothers Widdrington
in Gen. ii. of the table are both given as William. That of the elder
brother the Deputy High Sheriff of 1664 was and ought to be printed
Robert Widdrington: he was the father of Wm. Widdrington of Barnhill.

58 History of the family of Carr of Dunstan Hill: by Col. Ralph Edw.
Carr, 1893, Mitchel] & Hughes, Vol. 1., pp. 58 and 94.

Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson. 289

The last John Widdrington was born about 1731. In 1754 he made
a tour in Holland, Belgium, and France. His letters disclose his
cultivated taste for music, painting, and sculpture. The following,
addressed to Mrs Carr of Dunstan Hill, is dated from Amsterdam
30th April 1754.

“Had my vanity whispered that anything from my pen would
be acceptable to dear Mrs Carr, I should not now have to make an
apology for deferring it so long..... Music and painting have
each many friends in this watery land, but I know not whether it
proceeds so much from true taste as from being deprived of all the
active amusements from their situation. Certain it is, however, that
some of them excel greatly in both, and had I Mrs Carr’s judgment,
I should undoubtedly find a very high entertainment, both in one
and in the other, since without this advantage I am capable of being
greatly pleased. I was particularly so last week at Rotterdam on
seeing the private collection of Messieurs Biscops and Brothers,
who have laid out upwards of £30,000 in pictures, china, medals,
Japan and filligree work, shells, etc., each sort so excellent in its
kind, and at once excited both surprise and pleasure. But as I
can’t give you any idea of them by description, to say more would
rather tantalize than divert you. I have taken the opinion of common
fame in the purchase of three compositions for the harpsichord, which
you'll receive by Captain Ramsay, and shall be glad if the Dutch
have been able to hit the taste of so complete a performer. Lord
Widdrington desired Leclaire’s solos and some music for French horns,
which are not to be had, but I have sent a set of concertos in the
same box. They cost exactly one guinea, which is the price he limits
—you'll be so good as order them to be sent him. Captain Ramsay
has also a Dresden apron for you. It is flower’d all over, which is
the present fashion on this side of the water, and wish it may come
safe to your hands and without meeting the eyes of the Custom
House Argusses. We have still winter here, which adds to the
natural unhealthiness of this climate, but I am well even in Amsterdam
where the air is the worst in the Seven Provinces. My best respects
to my uncle, and beg leave to subscribe myself your very affectionate
nephew,

J. WIDDRINGTON.

Please tell my father I am well.

Captain Samuel Edward Cook, R.N., who assumed the name of Widdring-
ton, (see table, page 99, Gen. vil.) hung in Chatton Church French colours
taken by him when serving on board the Swallow. (See Club’s Proc., Vol.
vil., p. 67.) Dr. Hardy reminds the writer that to him were dedicated some
of the verses of James Service, the Chatton poet; and enumerates the

WIppRINGTONIA ENDLICHER—the Widdringtonia genus of Coniferae—
named by Professor Endlicher in honour of Captain Widdrington. The
species are well adapted for conservatories or winter gardens, but too
tender to plant in the open air in Britain, save in the warmest parts.

LL

290 Amble and Haualey. By J. C. Hodgson.

1. WIDDRINGTONIA JUNIPEROIDES ENDLICHER.—Cwpressus juniperoides of
Linnzus. Cypress Broom. Cape of Good Hope. Height 6 ft.

2. WIDDRINGTONIA CUPRFSSUIDES HNDLICHER.—Thuju cwpressoides Linnzenus.
Cape of Good Hope. Height 10 ft.

3. WIDDRINGTONIA HRICOIDES.—Retinispora ericoides, Zuccarini.

APPENDIX III.

For the following north country sailor’s song, with its
characteristic Northumberland tune, the Club is indebted to
Mr Rd. Oliver Heslop, who procured it, and to Mr J. T.
Dixon, who has transacted and arranged the music so that it
might be made into the block.

NORTH COUNTRY SAILOR’S SONG.

Oh, Amble is a fine town, with ships upon the bay ;
And I wish with my heart I was only there to-day ;
And I wish with my heart I was far away from here,
A-sitting in my parlour and talking to my dear.
And it’s home, dearie, home! Oh, it’s home I want to be!
My top sails are hoisted and I must out to sea.
For the oak, and the ash, and the bonny rowan tree,
They’re all a growing green in the North Countree.

Oh! its home, dearie, home!

In Baltimore, a-walking, a girl I chanced to meet,

With her baby on her arm as she came down the street ;

And I thought how I sailed when the cradle it stood ready,

For the pretty little babe that has never seen its daddy.
And it’s home, dearie, home!

And if it be a lass, she shall wear a golden ring,

And if it be a lad, he shall live to serve his king

With his buckles, and his boots, and his little jacket blue,

He shall walk the quarter deck, as his daddy used to do.
And it’s home, dearie, home!

Oh, there’s a wind that blows, and it’s blowing from the west ;
And of all the winds that blow ’tis the one I like the best;
For it blows at our backs and it shakes the pennon free,
And it soon will blow us home to the North Countree.
And it’s home, dearie, home! Oh, it’s home I want to be!
My top sails are hoisted, etc.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. PLATE VII

North-c ountry Sailor's S ong

aaa. —E Sa SS Se SS, a

And its home,dearie, home!Oh,ifs home! want fo be!

My fop-satlts are hois-ted and 1 must ouf fo sea;

ad its home, dear-ie, home!

291

Notes on Newton Don and its former Owners. By C.
B. Batrourk of Newton Don.

I.—Tue Estate or NEwron.

In the 12th century the manors of Newton and Nathansthairn
formed part of the lordship of Lauderdale, then in the
possession of the great Norman family of the Morvilles.’

In 1150-3 Beatrix de Bellocampo gives a charter to the Abbey
of Dryburgh of a tenth part of the produce of the mills of
Nenthorn, and Ricardus de Morevilla confirms the charter.’

In 1162 Hugo de Morevilla gives to the Abbey half a
carucate of land in Newton, pasture for four oxen and one
horse.*

In another charter King David confirms to the Abbey all
the gifts of Beatrix de Bellocampo and Hugo de Morevilla.

It was this Hugo who was High Constable of Scotland,
founder of Dryburgh Abbey, and who, with his wife Beatrix
Beauchamp, lies buried there.

In 1196 William Morville died without issue, and his estates
passed to his sister Elena, who married the Lord of Galloway:
their son Alan had issue only three daughters, amongst whom
the property was divided.* The youngest was the mother of
Balliol—the claimant for the Scottish crown in 1292—her
name was Devorgilla, and she also appears amoung the
Dryburgh Charters.®

This Balliol connection was evidently the cause of the lordship
of Lauderdale passing out of the hands of the representatives
of the Morvilles. As adherents of Balliol their estates would be
forfeited ; and, after the conclusion of the War of Independence,
Robert the Bruce, in 1320, gave a charter of the lordship
or constabulary of Lauder to James—Lord Douglas.’

It is not till this century that I can trace who were the
vassals holding under the Lords of Lauderdale: and, whether

' Jeffrey’s Roxburgh, Vol. ur., 110.

2 Liber de Dryburgh: Charters, Nos. 143 and 92.
5 do. No. 201.

‘ do. No. 2389.

® Jeffrey’s Roxburgh, Vol. ut, p. 118.

6 Liber de Dryburgh: Charters, No. 9.

7 Douglas Book, Wm. Fraser, Vol. 1, p. 148,

292 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

owing to the division of the Morville estates amongst the three
female heirs or not, it is curious to note that, for a long period,
the territory of Little Newton is mentioned in several documents
as being divided into three portions. Two portions belonged to
the family of Newton, one portion to the family of Hanganside
—though, besides these main divisions, there seem to have
been others at different times.

In 1386 James, second Earl of Douglas, gives a charter of
the lands of Little Newton to Alexander Newton.®

In 1388 Richard of Hanganside gives Kaimflat, in the
territory of Little Newton, to the Abbey of Kelso, for masses
to be said for the souls of William and James of Douglas,
his overlords.’

This is the earliest mention of the two families, and from this
time on their fortunes can be more or less accurately traced.

In my opinion the portion of Little Newton, belonging to the
Newton family, was the western portion of the estate—Newton
proper—and the portion of the Hanganside family was the
eastern one. Kaimflat is certainly at the east end of the
‘‘territory of Little Newton,’ and in the Newton family
charters there is frequent mention of the mill of Little Newton
—and the Cruik—or mill of the Cruik. I take this to be the
‘crook,’ or bend in the river just below the house—within
which bend, to this day, the names of the fields are Mill
Haugh, Under Mill Haugh (where the Kelso Club Curling
pond is situated) and two Mill Parks.

The Douglases were attainted in 1455, their estates forfeited,
and the constabulary of Lauder reverted to the Crown. The
former vassals now seem to hold under the Crown.

After this date the Hepburns of Waughton appear as owners
of part of Little Newton, and in addition, to have attempted an
exchange of their interest in the lands with another family.

In the Registrum Magni Sigilli, charters No. 780 and 782,
Sir Patrick Hepburn of Wauchton, in 1463, exchanges the
lands of Little Newton and others with William of Bekirtoun,
eldest son of Robert Bekirtoun of Lufness, for the lands of
Lufness: but this exchange can hardly have been carried into
effect, as the Hepburns still appear as connected with Little

8 Douglas Book, Vol. 1., p. 305.
® Liber de Calchou: Charter, No. 521.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 293

Newton and Strathor, in Fife (lands also appearing in the
above mentioned Charters) long after this date, and no member
of the Bekirtoun family appears in connection with them. The
whole exchange may therefore only be a pledging of the
revenues of these lands for the purchase money.

The former vassals were, however, unaffected by a change of
overlords, and the Newtons still appear as owners of part
of Little Newton.

From a charter of 1534 they seem to have been the same
family as the Newtons of Dalcove, for this charter is a
confirmation of a sale by Joan Newton, daughter of James
Newton of Dalcove, of the dominical lands of Little Newton
and Newton Cruke, with the mill, to James Ker of Mersington.!°

Stodart gives the pedigree of the Newtons of Dalcove.
1445.—Archibald Newton. He may perhaps have been a son
of the Alexander Newton, in the Douglas charter of 1386.
1481.—James Newton. It may be noticed also that one of
the witnesses to Sir Patrick Hepburn’s charter of 1463, is
Jacobus de Newton."

15384.— Joan, as above, daughter of a second James Newton.
She married Adam Ker of Schaw, and was mother of Thomas
Ker of Schaw and Dalcove.

In 1586 a charter of resignation is granted to Rodolph Ker,
eldest son of Thomas Ker of Dalcoif, ‘‘in binam partem,”’ of
the dominical lands of Little Newton and the mill ‘‘cum lie
cruik,”’ under reservation to Thomas Ker.” This Rodolph Ker
married one Alison Ker, who may have been a Ker of
Mersington, and so brought back the lands; and he eventually
seems to have acquired from the Hepburns of Wauchton all
their interest in the estate, for in 1612 Patrick Hepburn of
Wauchton resigned nine husbandlands in Little Newton, with
mill, tenants, etc., in favour of Rodulph Ker of Dalcoif, and
Alison Ker his wife.”

These nine husbandlands had been in possession of the
Hepburns of Wauchton since the Sir Patrick of 1463. In 1519
Sir Patrick Hepburn is retoured heir“ of his father in these

10 Reg. Magni Sigilli.

‘! Scottish Arms, Vol. u., p. 245.
! Reg. Magni Sigilli.

iS do.

1 Retours of Heirs, Vol. 1., 1781.

294 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

lands: he married Elizabeth Logan, daughter of Robert Logan
of Restalrig,” and was succeeded by his son, Patrick Hepburn,
to whom and to his wife Isobel Halden, the same lands are
confirmed in life rent, and to his son, Patrick Hepburn, in fee,
in 1595; and either father or son resigns them, as above,
in: 1612

In 1619 Rodolph Ker of Dalcove and Andrew Ker, his
eldest son, granted a provision to Margaret Merschell, eldest
daughter of Edward Merschell, commissary of Lauder, and
promised wife of Andrew Ker, over certain lands, and in
warrandice over ‘‘binam partem terrarum dominicalium de
Littill Newton, molendinum de lie cruik ejusdem, ix terras
husbandias in Littill Newton, cum molendinis, per dictum
Rodolphum conquestas a D. Patricio Hepburn de Wauchton,
milite.”’"”

In 1642 Robert Ker of Shaw, son and heir of Andrew Ker
of Shaw, is served heir in the above lands."

Soon after this date Alexander Don acquired the lands,
but before tracing the history of the Don family, it will be
as well to bring up the history of the other part of Little
Newton to the same. period.

The Richard of Hanganside of 1888, who granted Kaimflat
to the Abbey of Kelso, is probably the same Richard of
Hanganside who was Baillie of the Earls of Douglas’ Barony
of Dunbar, and to whom, in 1407, a precept is given for
infefting John of Swynton in the lands of Peteokkys.”

The next mention of the Hangansyde family I have met
with is a confirmation, in 1563, of the charter of Richard of
Hangansyde, of that ilk, to his son, Alexander Hanyansyde,
and his heirs, of a third part ‘“‘terrarum dominicalium de
Little Newton ’’—two carucates in the village of Little Newton
called Boiswelsland, and one piece of ground ca)led Sutorsland.?

In 1595 Alexander Weddell and Helen Hanganside are
infeft ‘‘in tertiam partem terrarum et molendini et terrarum
dominicalium de lie Maines de Little Newton,” in the baillary

15 Reg. Magni Sigilli.

ue do.

uy do.

18 Retours of Heirs, xvu., 104.

19 Douglas Book, Vol. 1., 403.

20 Reg. Magni Sigilli, Vol. 1v., 1463.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 295

of Lauderdale, which Helen and Barbara Hangansyde, her
sister, as heirs portioners of Alexander Hanganside, resigned
in favour of Helen and her husband.”

Soon after this the lands appear to have become mortgaged.

In 1615 James Seytoun of Fawside has a charter of the lands,
apparently having lent money over them, in which charter they
are stated to have belonged to Alexander Weddell, portioner of
Litill Newton, and then to Helen Hanganside, his relict ; who
married secondly Alexander McDowall; and to Alexander her
son in fee.”

John Halyburton of Newtoun also appears in the same year as
having a share in Seytoun’s security,”

In 1642 Andrew or Dand Plumbar, son of John Plumbar, heir
of Andrew or Dand Plumbar, writer in Edinburgh, is served
heir in a third part of the lands of Little Newton.”

It seems evident, therefore, that the Hanganside estates had
become heavily mortgaged, and that the heirs had parted with
them in the earlier portion of the 17th century; nor were the
lands of the Kers of Dalcove unburdened, for one Thomas Car-
michael in 1613 appears as having lent a sum of 8000 merks
over the nine husband lands in Little Newton given up by Sir
Patrick Hepburn to Rodolph Ker.” Circumstances were accord-
ingly favourable for any man who had command of capital to
buy up all the portions of the estate, and the opportunity was
taken advantage of by Alexander Don.

Alexander Don was a writer in Kelso,” and before 1648 is
styled portioner of Little Newton. About that date he acquired
Newton—was J.P. in 1661—and on 27th Jan. 1666 had a Crown
charter erecting various lands into the Barony of Newton: was
Sheriff of Berwickshire, and was created a Baronet of Nova
Scotia 7th June 1667. He married Isobel Smith, daughter of
John Smith, messenger in Duns, by his wife Bessie Lin, who
was an heiress. Her father in 1624 bought Peelrig from Sir
David Home of Wedderburn; his only son Thomas died without

21 Reg. Magni Sigilli.

2 Reg. Mag. Sigilli, 4th March 1615.

= do. 27th June 1615.

24 Retours of Heirs, xvi. 314.

*% Reg. Mag. Sigilli, 17th June 1613.

26 Don Papers.—MSS. of G. Home-Drummond at Duns Castle, per Dr
Hardy.

296 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

issue; and Isobel in 1639 was retoured heir of her father. In
1676 Peelrig was sold to William Ancrum, merchant, and feuar
in Duns, whose wife Margaret Lorain, is described in 1642 as
daughter of John Lorain, Kelso, clerk to Alexander Don, writer.

Alexander Don himself inherited Auldtounburn and Plender-
leith from his cousin Patrick Don in 1672, so that with his wife’s
and his own estate, he could command a considerable amount of
capital for those times.?’ In proof of this, besides Newton, he
also bought Rutherford for his second son. He executed an
entail of Newton in 1681, and died in 1688.

With the purchase of the lands of Newton by Alexander Don,
and their erection into the Barony of Newton, begins the history
of the present estate. The Don family were in possession of the
property for two hundred years; it is to them that it owes its
name of Newton Don, and by various members of the family the
policies were laid out, and the planting of trees done which gives
it its present appearance.

The present house was built in 1817-18 by Sir Alexander Don ;
but it may have been begun or planned by his father Sir
Alexander, who owned the estate from 1776 to 1815. The
architect was Sir R. Smirke.

Lady Louisa Stuart, writing from Newton Don in 1800—on
27th May, thus describes the place—‘‘ This is a remarkably
pretty, cheerful place, fine single trees scattered over a beautiful,
sloping lawn—all unfinished (Sir A. having more taste, I fancy,
than cash), but meant to be in the English style, kept neat about
the doors, with walks and a shrubbery.”

A Plan of 1828 shows the walks, shrubberies, etc., finished and
laid out very much as they are now—but the extent of the pro-
perty was then very much larger: besides the present estate it
included the farms of Oourthill, Kaimflat, Harpertoun, High-
ridge Hall, and Edenmouth, and the rights of fishing on the
Tweed from Sharpitlaw to the Berwickshire March. All this
was sold between 1828 and 1847.

In the policies of Newton Don are many fine trees, but some
of those mentioned by Jeffrey, e.g. the large thorn near the
house, and the woolly-leaved poplar with a remarkable growth
of ivy on it, are now no longer in existence.

The large Birch in the north garden, described by Jeffrey in
1859 as 74 feet in height, 14 feet at the base, and dividing into

27 Retour of Heirs.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 297

two branches—one 8 ft. 7 ins. in cireumference,and the other 7 ft.,
was measured by Dr Christison in Sept. 1893, who found it to
be 80 ft. in height—-13 ft. 4 in. in girth at the narrowest part of
the short stem—one limb 9 ft. 2 in. in girth, the other 7 ft. 43
ins., 5 feet up—branch spread 70 feet.*

To compare the measurements with those of Jeffrey, I found
that at the base the tree is now 15 ft. in girth, and where the
branches divide—one is 9 ft., the other 8 ft. in girth.

The Fern-leaved Beech and the Yew trees mentioned by
Jeffrey are still in existence, as is also the Horse Chestnut tree
at the east of the house—but Jeffrey exaggerates its size. It is
not fourteen ‘and a-half feet in girth, but 12 ft. 10} ins. Nor
are there any Wych Elms of 15 ft. in girth, as described by
Jeffrey, though there are at least four over 13 ft., and three over
12 ft.; but this is not an unusual size for the Wycb Elm in
Scotland.

There is a fine group of Silver Firs on the bank below the
house—one about 14 ft. in girth; and there are two Oaks in the
Lawn Park—one of which is 14 ft. 9 inches in girth, at a height
of 4 feet—the other 13 ft. 3 inches at the same height, with a
hole 10 ft. in height before there is any branch, at much the
same girth throughout.

Dr. Christison makes also special mention in the Transactions”
above quoted of a specimen of the American Quercus Rubra, or
Red Oak, in the Lawn Park—8 ft. 33 inches in girth at the
narrowest part of the bole; cireumference of foliage 220 ft., and
longest branch 4! ft; and also of a Lime: tree just below the
house, which he classes as one of the tallest in Scotland, with a
height of 104 feet.”

The river Eden, which flows through the policies at Stitchell
Linn, falls from a height of 30 feet over a mass of rock into the
pool below—which I find is nowhere more than 8 feet 6 inches
in depth. The water power derived from this fall drives the
turbine which works the dynamo and pumping gear for the
house at from 18 to 25 H.P. at all times when running.

There are few remains of any buildings or other objects of
antiquarian interest except the burial place of the Don family,
which is probably the site of the chapel of Little Newton: and

28 Transactions Botanical Society of Edinburgh, Session Lyn, p. 502.
2 do. do. a p- 505.
30 do. do. ° p- 494.

MM

298 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

an old stone lion, which I have had restored as a sun dial, and
placed on the south front of the house, which bears a shield,
impaling the arms of Mary Murray with those of Sir Alexander
Don, whom she married in 1750.

This lion is described in a MS. Journal of John Trotter
Brockett, Esq., F.S.A., of Newcastle-on-Tyne, the well-known
antiquary—shown to me by Dr. Hardy. Under date 19th
Sept. 1833 he gives a sketch of ‘‘the supporter of the dial in the
grounds of Newton Don,” with a square or hexagonal mass of
stone on his head, in which were probably several gnomons—
and he gives a motto at the back of the dial—

“Come what may—J.N.H.
“The hour runs through the roughest day.”

The stone dial and motto are no longer in existence, and I
was unaware, when I restored the lion, that it had been a
dial before. The present bronze dial on the head of the
lion bears the name of Richard Carr, 1665, and had been
stowed away among some lumber at the joiner’s shop.

II.—Tue CHAret AnD VILLAGE oF LirtLteE NeEwTon.

The chapel of Little Newton, alluded to above, has a
long history.

The chapels of Little Newton, Nathansthyrne, and Stitchell
were originally chapels of the Mother Church of Ednam.

In 1158-63 Thomas Primus, Prior of Durham, presented
Robert, son of Goze, the priest, to the Rectory of Ednam, and
in the document mention is made of these three chapels as
the three chapels of the church of Ednam.*

The church and chapels at this time belonged to Coldingham
Priory, which was a dependency of Durham.

Jeffrey quotes a confirmation by Arnold, Bishop of St.
Andrews, towards the end of the 12th century, of the church
of Edenham, and the chapels of Newton and Naythansthorn
to the monks of Coldingham.”

In 1204 the monks conceded to William, Bishop of St.
Andrews, both the chapels of Newton and Nathansthorn.™

David of Bernham Bishop of St. Andrews, 1238—1252, is said

3! Raine’s N. Durham.
%2 Jeffrey’s Hist. of Roxburghshire, Vol. u1., p. 119.
= do. do.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 299

to have consecrated the church of Nenthorn, which probably
then became the parish church, and the chapel of Little Newton
the dependent chapel: instead of both being chapels of Ednam.

Jeffrey says that this took place (7.e. the creation of the
parish of Newton) before 1316.

About 1281 William, Bishop of St. Andrews, confirmed the
Morville grants to the Abbey of Dryburgh.*

In 1316 William of Lamberton, Bishop of St. Andrews, gave
the church of Nenthorn and the chapel of Little Newton to the
Abbey of Kelso, in exchange for Cranston and Preston in
Midlothian.*

The charters give us a ylimpse of the state of the country
after the close of the War of Independence: for in them it is
stated that both church and chapel have been ravaged and
destroyed in the war. Nor was this the only time the district
suffered. In 1523 Lord Dacre gave orders to the garrison
of Berwick and the inhabitants of the surrounding country to
meet at Howtell Sweyre at 4 p.m. on Wednesday, 10th June, to
ride into Scotland, and ‘‘ cast down the tower and great steeple
of Ednam, which is double vaulted, the castell of Stichell, betwixt
Lambermore and the Merse: to burn Ednam and Stichell—the
towns under Stichell Crag—Hassington Mains—Newton—
Aynethorne and others on the road—Akles and Mersington
etc.”

On 26th June, the Stichell and Ednam raid is reported by
Dacre to Wolsey as having been carried out.

In 1542 the English, under the Duke of Norfolk, burnt
Nenthorn, Newton, and all the country round: and again in
1545 Lord Hertford’s expedition ravaged the neighbourhood.*

During all this period the chapel of Little Newton belonged
tothe Abbey of Kelso: and in the rent roll of the Abbey in
1567 the ‘‘ Kirklandis of Nenthorne”’ are entered as producing
a rental of forty shillings, and the ‘‘lands of Lytill Nutowne”
thirty shillings.

34 Jeffrey’s Hist. of Roxburghshire, Vol. u1., p. 119.

35 Liber de Dryburgh: Charters, No. 152.

36 Liber de Calchou: Charters, Nos. 310, 311, 312, 313, 314, 315.

37 Letters and Papers of the reign of Henry VIII., Vol. u1., part 4, p.
1299, No. 3097.

38 Statistical Account of Scotland. MSS. Trinity College, Dublin, now
published.

39 Liber de Calchou: pages 491, 494, 506,

300 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

The church of Nenthorn and the chapel of Little Newton, and
the teinds, are entered under ‘‘ Kirkis and teindis set for silver,”’
—the former to Sir Andrew Ker—and Little Newton to
‘‘ Pharneherst’’ (Sir Thomas Ker of Ferniehirst), for forty
pounds Scots each.

Two years later, by a Crown charter of 10th December 1569,
the church lands of Kelso Abbey, including Little Newton,
Nenthorn, Gordon, Greenlaw, Simprin, Hume, and others, were
granted to the Karl of Moray. ”

The Regent was killed in 1570, the next year, and the Crown
seems to have resumed possession of the temporalities of Kelso
till 1607, when there is another Royal Grant to Robert, Lord
Roxburgh (created Earl of Roxburghe in 1616) of the whole
temporalities of Kelso, including ‘‘terras ecclesiasticas ecclesie de
Newtoun.*

In 1609, Richard Kene, son and heir of John Kene, W.S., is
served heir to his father in the church lands of Little Newton and
others, probably as a security for money lent over the lands:
for the lands themselves seem to have been assigned by Robert,
Earl of Roxburghe, to his son William, Lord Ker, who pre-
deceased him in 1618: and on 17th April 1634, Lady Mary
Carnegie, Lady Isobel Duddope, sisters of William, Lord Ker;
and Lord James Drummond, eldest son of Jean, Lady Perth,
the third sister, are served heirs to their brother in the lands
enumerated in the charter of 1607.”

In 1644, however, Robert, Earl of Roxburghe,nominated under
special powers, as his heir, Sir William Drummond, fourth son
of Jean, Lady Perth; on condition that he married Jean Ker,
daughter of Hary, Lord Ker, who had also predeceased his
father in 1643.‘* This condition was carried out; and accordingly
on the death of Robert, Earl of Roxburghe, Sir William
Drummond succeeded as second Earl of Roxburghe ; and in 1650
was sorved heir of Robert, Earl of Roxburghe in the tempor-
alities of Kelso: * and these continued in possession of the
Roxburghe family until the abolition of Heritable Jurisdictions
in 1747, when John first Duke of Roxburghe received £1,300 as

Reg. Mag. Sigilli.

41 Ree. Mag. Sigilli.

42 Retours of Heirs, 1v., 286.

43 Douglas Peerage.

44 Retours of Heirs, xxxt., 218.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 301

compensation for the Regality of Kelso,* though I believe the
ecclesiastical lands of Little Newton are still a part of the
Roxburghe estates.

The site of the chapel of Little Newton is probably the old
burial place of the Don family, outside the Mid Lodge of
Newton Don. The only other possible site is in the Lawn
Park, near a curiously twisted Larch tree—where the site of
the village of Little Newton is said to have been. Here, when
laying drains some years ago, the workmen came on some
stone coffins, which were left 2 setu. On the other hand, most
of our old burial grounds are pre-Reformation churchyards—as
is that of Nenthorn—and the Don family having apparently
always been Episcopalians, I should be inclined to think that
they would choose the consecrated ground of the old chapel
as their family burial ground, and not use a new site. Jeffrey
states that the mansion house is on the site of the old
chapel, but he quotes no evidence in support of his statement,
and I doubt its probability.

There is a curious entry in the Retours of Heirs** of the
succession of one Alexander Lamb, in 1646, son and heir of
John Lamb in Little Newtoun, to half a merk land of Templar’s ~
land—‘‘ dimidia mercata terre templariz arabilis infra villam
Little Newtoun’’—showing that at one time the Templars had
possessions there, but it is the only trace of them that I
have met with.

The village of Little Newton has now completely disappeared,
tradition says that one of the Dons removed it, which is not
unlikely. It is quite clear from the Kirk Session Records
that the population of Little Newton was much greater at
one time than it is now, though the population of the parish
has varied considerably within the last 150 years.

In 1755 it was computed to be 497.

1790 : " 376.
1831 14 i, 380.
1881 _ : 454.
1891 rn - 400.

45 Monastic Annals of Teviotdale, page 149,
46 Retours of Heirs, xvii, 103.

302 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

III.—Tue Dons or Newron Don.

An account of the family, who made Newton Don their
home for two hundred years, can hardly be omitted in any
notes on Newton Don and its owners.

The Dons came originally from Perthshire.

Archibald, Earl of Angus, granted a protection to his
depender, Putrick Don, in Doune for himself, his children,
and his friends.“

One of his sons, the younger Alexander Don, was a writer in
Edinburgh, and had a son, Patrick, of Auldtownburn, co.
Roxburgh, W.S., who died before 1672, when his cousin, Sir
Alexander Don of Newton, was retoured as his heir.

The elder son was a farmer in the Frew, Perthshire, and
married a daughter of Nisbet (?) of Burnbank.*®

He had issue three sons :—

(1.) Alexander, of whom later.

(11.) Patrick, baillie of Kelso.

(111.) James, of Smailholm, who had issue—

1. Andrew Don of Smailholm, ob.s. p., 1720. His initials,
with the date 1707, are cut over the door of Smailholm
House. He also appears in the records of the Kelso
Lodge of Freemasons.

u. Thomas Don of Smailholm, major in the Scots Fusiliers,
ob.s. p., before 1737.

ur. Margaret, ob. s.p., 1731.

tv. Christian, married William Scott of ‘‘ Thirlestain,’’ according
to the Don pedigree, but this must be incorrect, perhaps
it should be of ‘‘Thirleton.” She had issue a son,
Alexander Seott, M.D., who succeeded to Major Don’s
property.

Alexander Don, the eldest of the family, I have already
made reference to:—by his wife, Bessie Linn, he had a
numerous family.

(1.) Str James, who succeeded him as 2nd Baronet.

(u.) Str Alexander Don of Rutherford, knight, who married
Anne, daughter of George Pringle of Torwoodlee, and died
without issue in 1712, when his nephew, Sir Alexander Don,
inherited Rutherford.

47 Don Papers.
48 Letter from Dr Hardy, Don Papers.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 303

(1u1.) Patrick of Auldtownburn married, 26th June 1683,
Anne, daughter and heiress of John Wauchope of Edmonstone,
and from him the family of Don Wauchope of Edmondstone
is descended.

(1v.) Anne married James, 4th Lord Cranstoun.

(v.) Margaret married Sir James Murray of Philiphaugh,
and her grand-daughter, Mary, married her second cousin,
Sir Alexander, 4th Bart. of Newton.

(v1.) Jean married Ist, Sir Andrew Ker of Greenhead, 1664.

2nd, Sir Roger Hog of Harcarse, 1685.

(vu1.) Zsabel married Andrew Edmonstone of Ednam.

Sir James Don, 2nd Bart., married Marion, daughter of
Scott of Gorsenbury. His name occurs in the Kirk Session
Records. On 19th June 1700, the Kirk Session of Nenthorn
resolved to make a collection to build a bridge over the Eden,
‘‘as one half of the parish is detained frequently from the
Kirk by the water.” The bridge was to be of wood, with
some stonework at the abutments, and Sir James Don offered
two great trees. On 4th July the bridge was finished.

Sir James died before 1718, leaving issue—

Sir Alexander Don, 3rd Bart., who inherited Rutherford from
his uncle in 1712. He married, July 1705, Margaret, daughter
of John Carre of Cavers and West Nisbet.

The Newcastle Journal, 15th April 1749, has a notice of
his death. ‘1749, Newcastle, 15th April, was news from
Northallerton that Sir Alex. Donn of Newton, Bart., near
Kelso, who passed through this town a few days ago, on
his way towards Aix la Chapelle, died there, and that his
corpse will be brought back to be interred with his ancestors
in North Britaine.”’

The date of his death was 11th April 1749. His wife
survived him, and died at a great age at Coldstream, 24th
August 1767; they had issue—

(1.) Alewander, who succeeded.

(11.) Zhomas, born 1718.

(11.) Patrick, born 1718, died 22nd February 1811, was a
captain in the army.

(1v.) James of Revelaw, ob.s.p., 14th August 1743.

Sir Alexander Don, 4th Bart., inherited Revelaw from his
brother James. He married, in 1750, Mary, daughter of
John Murray of Philiphaugh, his second cousin. The old

304 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

lion, before alluded to, bears the arms of this Sir Alexander,
viz., Don of Newton impaling Murray of Philiphaugh.

Sir Alexander was one of the Kelso Lodge of Freemasons,
which he entered in 1751, as appears by the minutes of
the Lodge.

He died on 2nd September 1776, leaving issue—

(1.) Alexander, who succeeded.

(11.) George, afterwards General Sir George Don, G.C.B.,
born 1754.

(111.) Elizabeth married, 1776, Francis Scott of Beechwood,
second son of the Hon. Walter Scott of Harden. In Burke’s
Peerage her name is given as Mary.

Sir Alexander’s second son, George Don, was one of the
most distinguished members of the family.”

He was born 1754, gazetted ensign in the 5lst Regiment
26th December 1770, joined the regiment at Minorca, and
was promoted lieutenant June 1774. He was appointed a.D.c.
to General Johnstone, the Governor of the island, and was
transferred to the staff of his successor, General James Murray,
in 1778, who shortly after made him military secretary. He
was chief of the staff during General Murray’s defence of
the Castle of St. Philip, in Minorca, in 1781-2; was mentioned
in despatches for his conduct, and recommended for a brevet
majority, to which he was promoted 25th November 1783.

He became major in the 59th Regiment 2Ist April 1784,
and purchased the Lieut.-Coloneley of the regiment 9th April
1789, when stationed at Gibraltar, where he remained till
1792, when he obtained a staff appointment at home.

In 1793 he was p.a.c. to Sir James Murray in the Duke
of York’s army in the Netherlands. During the absence of
Major-General J. H. Craig, he acted as a.c. in 1794, and was
promoted for his services to the rank of full colonel, and made
a.d.c. to His Majesty King George III., 26th February 1795.

After the army left for England, he remained in Germany as
military commissioner with the Prussian army until he was pro-
moted Major General Ist Jan. 1798; when he was recalled and
appointed to the command of the troops in the Isle of Wight.

In 1799 he joined the expedition to the Helder under the
Duke of York, in which he commanded the Third Division under
Sir David Dundas.

4 Dict. Nat. Biography.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 305

He was the General Officer selected to bear the flag of truce,
and to open negotiations, which ended in the Convention of
Alkmaer. Contrary to all the laws and customs of war, he was
not released on the conclusion of the Convention, but was detained
a prisoner in France till June 1800. On his return he was
appointed Deputy Adjutant General, and on 1st Jan. 1803 pro-
moted to the rank of Lieutenant General. During this year he
was in command of a large force in East Lothian, of which an
account is given in James Miller’s History of Dunbar, 1859.
He writes :—

‘« After the rupture of 1803, nothing but Napoleon and his
bridge of boats was dreamt or spoken of; and the greatest
military force ever assembled on these shores in these latter days
was now encamped at West Barns Links, under the vigilant
command of General Sir George Don. The regiments consisted
of the Lanarkshire, Perthshire, and Fife Militia; the Galloway
as gunners, and a few dragoons to do the General’s duty.’”’”*°

‘‘ Dunbar was now pretty well prepared to meet the threatened
invasion, and a more vigilant officer than General Don could not
have been appointed. He had already been severely wounded
in actual service, and knew the need for care and cireumspection
in the important post which he filled. On the 14th Nov. 1853,
he issued instructions for the regulation of the Yeomanry and
Volunteer Infantry of the county of Haddington, in the event of
being called on service, which will be found in the note at the
end of the chapter. General Don seems to have taken a great
interest in the Volunteers; and accordingly on the 29th of the
same month, he entered into a correspondence with Major
Middlemass respecting their equipment, in order that they might
feel as comfortable as possible when on duty. ‘The articles re-
commended were greatcoats, knapsacks, haversacks, canteens,
and camp kettles. To carry this into effect the town of Dunbar
contributed 50 guineas, General Don 30 guineas, and each man
40 shillings, ete.’’*

As mentioned above, General Don’s ‘‘ Instructions for the Corps
of Yeomanry Cavalry, and Regiments and Corps of Volunteer
Infantry in the county of Haddington,” are given on pp. 184-8.

In 1804 General Don was second in command of the troops in

Scotland.”
50 History of Dunbar, p. 174.
bs do. pp. 175, 176.
> Dict. Nat. Biography.
NN

306 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

When war broke out again with France, he was summoned to
London to organise and command the King’s German Legion.
With this corps and other troops, amounting in al] to 14,000 men,
he sailed for Germany, where he served under Lord Cathcart,
and on the return of the army in 1806 was appointed Lieutenant
Governor of Jersey. The year before, in 1805, he had been
given the Coloneley of the 96th regiment. He was Lieut.
Governor of Jersey from 1806-1814, when, on the 4th June he was
promoted General. He kept the island in a good state of
defence, and especially signalised his administration by carrying
out an admirable system of roads throughout the island. It
was during his tenure of office that the Walcheren expedition of
1809 took place, and in this he also bore a part.

On 25th August 1814, he was made Governor of Gibraltar,
but as the Duke of Kent was never, and his successor Lord
Chatham as first in command was seldom there, he was prac-
tically in supreme command from that date till his death in 1832.

He is frequently mentioned in travellers’ journals, one of whom
says that his name always puzzled the Spaniards, who asked
‘Don what ?’’

He was equerry to the Duke of Cambridge—Oolonel of the 36th
regiment, 1818—G.C.B. 1820—G.C.H. 1823—G.C.M.G. 1825 —
Col. of the 3rd Buffs 1829—Governor of Scarborough Castle
1831. He married a daughter of Gen. the Hon. James Murray,
5th son of the 4th Lord Elibank.™

He died Ist Jan. 1832, and was buried with full military
honours in the garrison church at Gibraltar, where a monument
is erected to his memory.

Sir Alexander Don, 5th Bart., born 1751, married 1778 Lady
Harriet Cunningham, daughter and eventual heiress of the
13th Earl of Glencairn; her brothers, who succeeded as 14th
and 15th Earls, dying without issue.

Sir Alexander, before his father’s death in 1773, was active
in securing the site for the Episcopal Church in Kelso, on
which it now stands—and he, his son, and grandson, were
hereditary trustees of the property, which was feued from
the Duke of Roxburghe. Lady Henrietta is described in Sir
Walter Scott’s Journal—‘‘Lady Dowager Don’s prize in a

53 Life of George Ticknor, Vol. 1., p. 195.
5¢ Coat of Arms on engraving of Gen. Don, in possession of Mrs Sandars.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 307

lottery of hardware; she, a venerable lady, who always
wore a haunch hoop, silk negligé, and triple ruffles at the
elbow, having the luck to gain a pair of silver spurs and
a whip to correspond.”

Sir Alexander Don and his eldest son took a prominent
part in originating the Border Society, now represented by
the Border Union Agricultural Society.* At a meeting at
Newton Don, in 1813, attended by himself and his son, Mr
Hood of Hardacres, Mr Nisbet of Mersington, Mr Walker
of Wooden, Mr John Riddell, Grahamslaw, and Mr Jerden
(factor of the Newton estate) it was resolved to call a public
meeting in Kelso, on 22nd January 1813, to take into
consideration the propriety of forming a new Agricultural
Society. The meeting took place, the Border Society was
established, and Sir Alexander Don was one of the first
Vice-Presidents.

Of his improvements at Newton Don mention has already
been made.

He had issue

(1.) Alewander, who succeeded.

(11.) Mary.

(11.) Elizabeth.

Both these girls were drowned in the Eden on either the
7th or 12th June 1795. The catastrophe is described in the
‘‘ Border Almanack” quotations from local papers, ete. ‘ Eighty
years since,” in 1875, and is also alluded to in the letter
from Lady Louisa Stuart to Lady Carlow, from Newton Don
27th May 1800, which I have quoted, by permission,
before.

She says, ‘The pictures” of the two poor girls are in the
dining room. I had heard so, and the first day durst not
look to the right or left, hardly off my plate, for fear my
eye should unluckily catch them and be perceived. I went
in to look at them when nobody was in the way, the youngest
seems to have been very pretty. The fatal accident did not
happen, as I imagined, by their falling over a little bridge,
but wading the river in a place where they often had done

Query? This may refer to Mary Murray, Lady Don; though
written in 1826, it quotes some previous incident.

56 A view of some Transactions of the Border Agricultural and
Union Societies, from 1813 to 1840, pp. 5 and 53.

7 Painted by Raeburn, now in possession of Lady Milbank.

308 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

it before. The eldest and another girl® got over safely, the
second and Miss Ramsay (the survivor) were following, the
stream was rapid and frightened them, they had a parley
whether to go back, and in the meantime their clothes, which
they had tucked up, slipped down, and were caught by the
water, a twig caught Miss Ramsay and she floated ashore.
This was all she knew. It is supposed the two on shore
rushed wildly in when they saw the others carried down.
It was long before poor Lady Harriet could bear to see her,
but now she is very fond of her. If you saw the little river
you would think it impossible it could have produced such
a catastrophe, but there is no saying how it may be swelled
by rain.”

Lady Harriet died 12th March 1801, and Sir Alexander
in 1815.

Sir Alexander Don, 6th Bart., born 1780. When a young
man, in 1803, he was in France at the moment when Napoleon
stopped foreigners leaving the country, and was detained there
till 1810. On his mother’s death he had succeeded to the
estate of Ochiltree in Ayrshire. It is said that during his
sojourn in France he was exceedingly generous to his fellow
countrymen who were in difficulties, and perhaps this, together
with his expensive habits, led him tv sell Ochiltree.

Of his part in forming the Border Society in 1813 mention
has been made. He was M.P. for Roxburghshire, 1814-1826,
in the Tory interest. He rebuilt the house of Newton Don,
and finished the work his father had begun of laying out
the policies, but the expense entailed in this and other ways
was. too great for the estate, which began to be broken up
soon after his death. His character is described in Sir Walter
Scott’s Journal.” ‘His habits were those of a gay man
much connected with the turf, but he possessed strong natural
parts, and in particular, few men could speak better in public
when he chose. He had tact, wit, power of sarcasm, and
that indescribable something which marks the gentleman. His
manners in society were extremely pleasing, and as he had
a taste for literature and the fine arts, there were few more
pleasant companions, besides being a highly spirited, steady,
and honourable man.”

°8 Miss Wilson.
59 Scott’s Journal, 1891 edition, p. 175.

Notes on Newton Don. By @. B. Balfour. 309

He married (1st) Lucretia, daughter of George Montgomerie
of Garboldisham Hall, Norfolk. (2nd). Grace,” daughter of
John Stein, M.P. for Bletchingley, by whom he had issue

(1.) Wilkiam Henry.

(11.) Alexina Harriet, married, 1844, Sir Frederick Acclom
Milbank (created a bart. 1882) of Thorp Perrow, Yorkshire,
and has issue.

Sir Alexander died in 1826. His widow survived him,
and married (2ndly) Sir James Maxwell Wallace, Kut., of
Anderley Hall, near Northallerton.

Sir William Henry Don, 7th Bart., was born 4th May
1825. Almost immediately after his father’s death, in 1826,
there was a sale of furniture and effects at Newton Don;
and during his minority different portions of the estate were
sold, till, on his attaining his majority in 1846, it was
reduced from an estate of 3330 acres to its present extent
of 1225 acres.

Sir William was educated at Eton, and was present at
the Eglinton Tournament, on 28th to 30th August 1839, when
fourteen years old, as page to Lady Montgomerie. He was
gazetted to the 5th Dragoon Guards as cornet, 3rd January
1842, and was extra a.p.o. to the Lord Lieutenant of Ireland
in 1844. Promoted leutenant in 1845, and left the service
in the same year, deeply in debt.

In 1847 the remainder of the estate of Newton Don was
sold to Charles Balfour, brother of James Maitland Balfour
of Whittinghame, but Sir William was still unable to
clear off his liabilities. He then turned his experience as
an amateur actor to account, and took to the stage as a
profession. He acted first in the north of England and
afterwards in America, where he appeared for the first time
as John Duck, in ‘‘the Jacobite,” at the Broadway Theatre,
New York, on 27th October 1850. He remained in America
for five years, and on his return to England found that, after
all his affairs had been wound up, he was even yet still in
debt; he therefore continued acting in Edinburgh, Glasgow,
the Provinces, and in 1857 at the Haymarket Theatre in London.

6° She is mentioned in Sir Walter Scott’s Letters, Vol. 11, p. 348)
1894 edition.
51 Dict. Nat. Biography.

310 Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour.

In 1861 he went to Australia, where, at Hobart Town,
where he was acting with a company of his own, he died
of aneurism, on 15th March 1862, at Webb’s Hotel.

Sir William was twice married.
(1.) On 1st June 1847 to Antonia, daughter of M. Lebrun
of Hamburg, by whom he had one daughter,

Alexina Mary, who married Col. Scheer, an officer in the
German army, and has issue.

(1r.) On 17th October 1857 to Emily Eliza, daughter of
John Saunders, by whom he had one daughter,

Henriette Grace Mary, who married, 19th July 1887, Everett
Gray; and (2ndly) 10th August 1892, John Satterfield Sandars.

Lady Don died in Edinburgh 20th September 1875.

The baronetcy, on Sir William Don’s death, passed to the
Don-Wauchope family, descended from Patrick Don of
Auldtownburn, 3rd son of the first baronet.

Some alterations have been made in the house and policies
by my father and myself, but in the main both represent
the result of the planning and labour of the family who
were so long the owners of the estate; and I hope that
these notes may prove useful in giving an account both of
‘‘Little Newton” and of some of its owners. For much of
the history of the Don family I am indebted to Mrs Sandars,
and also to Dr Hardy, the Hon. James Home, and others,
who have given me great assistance, for which I am very
grateful.

Notre on THE NeEwrons oF Datcove. (see page 293.)

In addition to the members of the family given by Stodart,
there is mention in the xtvth Report of the Hist. MSS. Com-
mission, Vol. 111., p. 11, Roxburgh MSS., of John of Neutone of
Dalcove, in 1433, as a witness to an agreement between Stephen
Crichton of the Carnis, James Parkle of Lithgow, and Andrew
Ker of Altoneburn.

Notes on Newton Don. By C. B. Balfour. 311

MeteorotoaicaL Norres From OssERvVATIONS AT Newton Don
IN 1892-1893. (800 feet above sea-level.)

RAINFALL, Thermometer. Barometer.
1892. Max. Min. Max. Min.
Inches. Degrees.

January — os — 30°4 28°85
February _- — — 30°5 28°6
March 1°32 64 13 30°35 28°75
April ii | 71 23 30°05 29°05
May 2°82 1) 29 30°05 29:
June 3°86 80 38 30°05 29°05
July 17 74 37 30°05 28:9
August 3°51 77 36 29°85 28°95
September 1:86 633 38 30° 29°
October 3°29 57 21 29°95 28°55
November 122 55 22 30°15 29°2
December io 49 11 29.9 28.85

Highest Temperature, on 9th June, 80°.

Hottest day, 9th June—Max. 80°, Min. 56°—and mean average
Temperature for 24 hours 63°48°.

Greatest range of Temperature, 2nd April, from 29° at 7 a.m. to
71° at 5 p.m.—42° in 10 hoars.

RAINFALL. Thermometer. Barometer.
1893. Max. Min. Max. Min.
Inches. Degrees.

January 1°69 52 5 30°15 29°15
February 3°50 ol 7 29°95 28°55
March *82 68 24 30:2 29°15
April 58 70 28 30°45 29°55
May 1°48 75 30 30°4 29°35
June 2°34 86 42 30°3 29:2
July 2°1 814 442 30° 29°1
August 2°5 82 42 30°3 29°05
September 1.04 12 32 30°25 29°
October 1°31 63 D9 | 30°15 29-
November 2°49 55 28 80°25 28°3

December 2°06 52 18 30°35 28°3

312 Rocks of Newton Don. By Rev. George Gunn.

Total Rainfall for year, 21°96 inches.

Lowest Temperature. 5°, on 6th January.

Highest Temperature 86°, on 18th June.

Coldest day, 6th January—Max. 30°, Min. 5°—mean average
Temperature for 24 hours 19°77°.

Hottest day, 15th August—Max. 82°, Min. 59°—mean average
Temperature for 24 hours 72°15°.

Greatest ranges of Temperature.
29th March, from 26° at 6 a.m. to 623° at 5 p.m.—86}° in 11 honrs.
24th March, from 32° at 7 a.m. to 68° at 3 p.m.—36° in 8 hours.

Note.—The Barometrical readings are not corrected to sea-level; the
Thermometers are in a large box, 4 feet 6 inches, above the grass;
both readings are taken from self-recording instruments, and cannot
be classed as scientifically accurate.

Rocks of Newton Don. By the Rev. GEorGE GUNN,
M.A., Stitchill.

(A.)—SEDIMENTARY Rooks.

There are two exposures.

(1.) The first is seen at the wooden bridge which crosses
the Eden on the path leading from Newton Don to Stitchill.
The rocks are of a reddish, clayey sandstone, containing a
number of thin greyish beds of caleareous matter, in the
cracks of which deposits of calcite were found, and here and
there in the rock were nodules of calcareous matter. These
showed a concentric structure when broken up. In this
exposure there is a good example of a ‘ Roll” in the beds,
v.e. a gentle undulation. The dip of the beds appears to run
in a S.E. direction, and the strike to be N.E. and S.W.

(2.) The second is at the south of the mansion, at the
corner of the Mill Haugh Park, and on the banks of the
Eden also. It is a siliceous sandstone, and nearly allied
to the Quartzites.

These Sedimentary rocks seem to belong to the Calciferous
Sandstones, and are regarded as being representative of
the Mountain Limestone in England.

Rocks of Newton Don. By Rev. George Gunn. 313

(z.)—Icenerous Rocks.

(1.) On the high walk, parallel to the Eden, is an Altered
Andesite, which showed signs of a good deal of crushing by
the number of Slickensides or gliding planes to be seen.

(2.) A little further west is an exposure of an Amygdaloidal
Scoriaceous Rock, which seems to point to the conclusion that
it formed the surface of the lava flow, of which the previous
rock was a more central part.

(3.) The Lynn. The rock here is a dyke, which seems to
have cut its way through the sedimentary rocks. It appears
to be part of the mass of igneous rock that crops out on
the farm of Baillieknowe, and to the S. and W. of Stitchill
Manse. The whole of this mass is characterised by the
presence of porphyritic augite crystals, and by curious red
veins of ferruginous matter, which run through the rock, and
often form a setting to the crystals in the rock. As no
Olivine is present, the rock must be regarded as an Altered
Augite Andesite.

00

314

On the Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk
Shires. By J. F. Macpuerson, late Captain and
Adjutant Border Rifles.

In the sixth volume of the History of the Club (1869-1872)
there is a paper, by the late Mr George Tate, ‘‘On the
Stature, Bulk, and Colour of the Eyes and Hair of Native
Northumbrians,” towards the conclusion of which the hope is
expressed ‘‘that some of our Roxburghshire members will
gather materials to illustrate the physical characters of the
people of that Border county.” It would appear that this
appeal has never met with any response, which is to be
regretted, the subject being certainly an interesting one. I
propose to offer a slight contribution towards the repair of
this omission, and the elucidation of what Mr Tate justly
calls an important section of Natural History.

Mr Tate’s statistics were derived from returns of the
Northumberland Militia and of Volunteer Corps in the northern
part of the county. He gives the average height of 390
Militiamen, and the average height and average weight of
400 Volunteers, all being ‘‘native Northumbrians”’ between
23 and 50 years of age. The results may be summarised
thus:—the average height of the whole 790 was 5 feet 7°56
inches, and the average weight of the 400 Volunteers 162°3
lb. (11 stone 9 lb.) But there was a very marked difference
in stature between the Militiamen and the Volunteers, the
average height of the former being only 5 feet 6°30 inches,
while that of the latter was 5 feet 905 inches—a difference
which is accounted for by the statement that while the
Volunteers belonged to the rural districts of North Northumber-
land, ‘‘the Militiamen belong chiefly to Newcastle and the
other large towns on the Tyne, where they have been reared
under conditions unfavourable to physical development.”
Taking into account, however, the returns of both, Mr Tate
says, ‘‘We may with some confidence conclude that the
average stature of native Northumbrians is fully 5 feet 73
inches, and this accords with Dr Beddoe’s estimate of the
average height of Scotsmen, which is nearly an inch higher
than that of Englishmen, the former being 5 feet 73 inches,

Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk. 315

and the latter 5 feet 62 inches. If, however, we confine
ourselves to North Northumbrians, their average height cannot
be estimated at less than 5 feet 8 inches.” As regards
“bulk,” he says, ‘‘ The Volunteers yield an average of 162°3
Ib., which exceeds the averages both of England and
Scotland; Dr Beddoe estimating the former at 145 lb., and
the latter at 155 lb. Probably the bulk of Northumbrians
is about that of Scotsmen.”’

It is stated, with reference to these Northumbrian figures,
that ‘‘the height is without shoes and stockings, and the
weight without clothes.”

In the following notes I regret that I am obliged to
confine myself entirely to only one of the particulars dealt
with in Mr Tate’s paper, viz. the Stature. This I have
obtained from the Enrolment Books of the Border Rifle
Volunteers, it being a requirement that, on the enrolment
of every Volunteer, there be recorded, along with certain
other particulars, his age, height, and chest measurement.
Here I may observe in passing that the very effectual method
which seems to have been adopted five and twenty years ago
in Northumberland for ascertaining the “bulk” of the
Volunteers, viz. weighing them without clothes, is one not very
easily followed in ordinary circumstances, being attended with
some obvious inconvenience. And with regard to the chest
measurement, by which, taken along with the stature, the
“bulk”? of a man may be fairly well indicated, I have not
thought it expedient to calculate or reduce it to an average,
because I am not confident that this measurement is taken
in Volunteer Corps with the requisite exactness and uniformity.
Army recruits are, of course, stripped for measurement, and
the tape is drawn tight while the breath is expired from
the chest, and unless this be carefully attended to, considerable
error is liable to occur. But measuring the height is a
simple operation, in which it is hardly possible to go far
wrong, unless wilfully.

The ‘Border Rifles,” or 1st Roxburgh and Selkirk Rifle
Volunteers, are made up of six detachments, whose headquarters
are at Jedburgh, Kelso, Melrose, Hawick, Galashiels, and
Selkirk, those at the three first-named and the last places
consisting of one company each, while at Hawick and Galashiels
they have gradually increased from one company in 1860 to

316 Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk.

three companies each.* The population of these two towns
has grown trom 10,401 and 6433 respectively in 1861 to
19,204 and 17,252 in 1891; that of Selkirk from 3695 in
186] to 6397 in 1891; in the other places it has been
practically stationary; that of Jedburgh was in 1861 3428,
in 1891 3397; that of Kelso in 1861 43809, in 1891 4184;
of Melrose in 1861 1141, in 1891 1432. Thus the six places
named may now be roughly described as two large and three
considerable towns, while one—Melrose—must, as to size,
though not in dignity, take rank as a country village. In
the main, therefore, the population from which the Border
Volunteers are recruited is a town population, with the last
named exception, the Melrose company having obtained its
members not only in that place, but also to no inconsiderable
extent from the surrounding country, including the villages
of Darnick, Gattonside, Newstead, Newtown, and St. Boswells.
In the early days of the Volunteer movement there was a
sprinkling of country members in the other companies, but
this has long ceased to be the case to any appreciable extent.
As regards occupation, the Hawick, Galashiels, Selkirk, and
to a less extent the Jedburgh, corps have all along largely
consisted of factory workers, with, however, a considerable
admixture of artizans, shopkeepers, and clerks. At Kelso,
where there are no manufactures, these three classes
predominate, as is also the case even at Melrose, although
here there would be a larger proportion of men following
out-door occupations than at any of the other stations.

The period covered by the Statistics here given extends
over 31 years, from 1860 to 1890 inclusive, with the exception
that as regards Galashiels the stature was not recorded
before 1866, and at Jedburgh not before 1865.

It may be mentioned that the total number of names,
which appear in the books of the six detachments during
those 31 years, is upwards of 5300. Unfortunately, only a
comparatively small number of these Volunteers have been
available for the present purpose, chiefly for this reason, that
most of the Volunteers join the force at a very early age—
the minimum being supposed to be 17 years—and leave it
before they have reached full maturity.

Dr Beddoe and other anthropologists consider the age of

* The Selkirk detachment consisted for some years of two coipanies.

Stature of the Men of Koxburgh und Selkirk. Baws

23 years as the period when the human frame generally
attains its full development. In the army a second measure-
ment of the soldier used to be taken, for record in the
books, at the age of 24. In the following figures, however,
I have included all whose heights are recorded above the
age of 20. I am of opinion that, with only occasional
exceptions, the full height, though not the full ‘“ bulk,” is
‘attained at, or very shortly after, the completion of 20 years
of age; while I estimate that any slight diminution, which
might be due to the inclusion of a small number of men
between 20 and 23 years, will be counterbalanced by the
tendency to error in the direction of increase in the process
of taking the measurements, for, while it is believed these
are substantially accurate, still any sight error, when fractions
of an inch are being dealt with, would naturally be apt to
be rather over than under the perfectly exact line.

In the Border Rifles the order was that the height should
be taken in stocking soles, or 1 inch to be deducted if
taken in boots, and that it should be recorded to the eighth
of an inch.

The minimum standard laid down by the War Office for
Infantry Volunteers is the very low one of 5 feet 3 inches
in height, and 32 inches chest measurement. In this regiment,
however, the standard was fixed, in 1867, at 5 feet 5 inches
in height, and 33 inches chest measurement, with an inch
allowed off in both cases for lads between 17 and 20 years
of age, and with a proviso that men of otherwise good
physique might be specially enrolled at 5 feet 4 inches, it
being, of course, recognised that many men of this height
are stronger and really more efficient, as soldiers, than others
who may be some inches taller. It must be confessed that
there was sometimes a difficulty in getting this Regimental
standard very strictly adhered to, from the anxiety of officers
of Volunteer companies to keep up or increase their numbers.

Besides leaving out all Volunteers under the age of 20,
an endeavour has been made, as far as possible, to set aside
such as were not natives of the Border district. Not only
all who were actually known not to be such, but all bearing
distinctively English, Irish, Highland, or Galloway surnames
have been thus taken out, although it cannot be guaranteed
that this eliminating process has been completely effectual.

318 Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk.

It is scarcely necessary to say that there is now a very
appreciable element in the population, especially of Hawick
and Galashiels, of incomers from other parts of Scotland, as
well as from England and Ireland. Of this the surnames
alone afford very sufficient evidence, and I may just mention
that, having paid considerable attention to this subject, I
found that, out of more than 5300 individuals, about 270
bore names indicating a Highland, 230 an English, and 60
an Irish extraction. Again, at the date of the Census in
1881, there were in Roxburghshire, out of a total population
of 52,592, 3005 persons born in England, and 827 born in
Ireland (or about 1 in every 13); in Selkirkshire, with a
population of 26,316, there were 710 born in England, and
585 in Ireland (or about 1 in 20); and to these figures a
very large addition would no doubt have to be made for
persons born in the district of English and Irish parents, or
more remotely of English or Irish extraction.

The following table shows the results arrived at:—
Average No. 6 feet No. under

No. of Height. and 5 feet 5

DETACHMENT. Men. Nites eine upwards. inches.
Melrose 208 STH ee meds a
Kelso 271 5 8:05 16 17
Jedburgh 118 5 7°83 7 1
Selkirk 268 ay aa | 12 13
Hawick 456 5 7°66 14 15
Galashiels 320 5 7:56 8 6
1641 5 7°89 76 59
‘¢ Incomers,”’ 161 a «40 8 12

(Melrose 16, Kelso 20,
Jedburgh 8, Selkirk 22,
Hawick 57, Galashiels 38.)

Thus the average height of the 1641 Border men is made
out to be, as nearly as possible, 5 feet 8 inches (5 feet
7-2; inches.)

Perhaps the most striking feature in the table is the
superiority in height shown by the Melrose company—the
rural company--in which it appears to be 5 feet 9 inches;
while in the four manufacturing towns (counting Jedburgh

Stature of the Men of Roaburgh and Selkirk. 319

as such) the average of 1162 men is only 5 feet 7°66 inches,
or about 14 inch less. A few words may be permitted here
as to whether this—5 feet 72 inches—may be taken as a
fairly accurate measurement of the full grown men in those
towns. As already indicated, it is believed to be accurate
as regards the Volunteers. But it is to be noted that there
was a certain number—a residuum, so to speak—of the male
population who, from deficient stature, amongst other reasons,
fell below the standard required for admission into the
Volunteer Corps. In the Border Rifles it had been the
practice throughout, up till 1890, to be, to say the least, a
good deal more particular on this point than in Volunteer
Corps in general. The War Office minimum standard had
never been accepted; and latterly, although no such thing
is required (as it ought to be) in the Volunteer Force
generally, a medical examination, in a modified form, was
ordered before enrolment. In these ways some, at any rate,
of what may be called inferior specimens of the human race,
were excluded, whose dimensions would have gone to detract
from the general average. Against this, however, might be
set the fact that—from whatever cause—the young men of
the ‘‘ well-to-do”? classes hold very much aloof from the
Volunteer Force, and their stature and physique would
undoubtedly be found above the average. All things con-
sidered, and looking to the large number of measurements
taken, it seems to be a legitimate conclusion that an average
height of at least 5 feet 74 inches may fairly be assigned
to the full grown male inhabitants of the Border towns at
the present day. It will be noticed that this is the average
height given by Dr Beddoe for the whole of Scotland, and
by Mr Tate for the whole of Northumberland; while the
average arrived at for the whole 1641 Border Riflemen (say
5 feet 8 inches) is the same as that which is assigned by
Mr Tate to ‘‘ Morth Northumbrians.”’

With regard to the superior height shown by the country
corps, it is quite in accordance with what might be expected.
Moreover, there is little or no doubt that if the measurement
of the farmers, ploughmen, and shepherds of the rural
parishes and pastoral valleys of Roxburgh and Selkirk shires
were taken, they would show a still higher average stature
than that of the Melrose Volunteers, perhaps by another inch

320 Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk.

or more. In Mr Tate’s paper a few figures, which have a
bearing on this point, are given concerning Berwickshire,
chiefly from Dr Charles Stuart of Chirnside, in which the
average height of 73 men of the ‘‘rural population, including
a few fishers,’ is stated at 5 feet 8-97 inches (the exact
figure shown above for Melrose) but of these there were 25
‘‘farmers and persons of pure local descent,” who averaged
5 feet 10°28 inches. ‘These numbers are, of course, too small
to found much upon in themselves, but it is pretty certain
that more extended investigation would go to confirm the
results. :

Thus it would appear that, even in the statistics which
have been here given, there is to be found some confirmation
of a scarcely questionable fact, that the aggregation of the
population in towns tends to deteriorate the physique of the
race. In the army it has all along been recognised that,
generally speaking, the men who make the most efficient
soldiers are those from country districts. HKven 30 or 40
years ago the recruits obtained in Manchester, Liverpool, and
other large towns were of very inferior physique. In the
Border manufacturing towns, however, deterioration has
certainly not proceeded to the same length as in those
places.

The nature of the employment in the woollen factories—
the staple industry—is understood to be, on the whole, a
healthy employment, one which ought not, in itself, to be
‘‘unfavourable to physical development.” Yet, even in these
towus, there is evidence of deterioration taking place, apart
altogether from that deducible trom the inferior stature of
town as compared with country Volunteers. The Records,
indeed, have been looked into to see whether the measurements
show any falling off as between the earlier and the later
part of the 31 years which they cover, and there are some
indications of this to be found, although the falling off shown
is such as should hardly, perhaps, have much stress laid
upon it. It is very well known that the Volunteers of 1860,
and for some years onwards, were physically much finer men
than the Volunteers of the present day; but for this there
are more explanations than one. However, the results of
the examination referred to are as follows, and in the case
of Hawick, particularly, they are somewhat striking :—

Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk. 321

Feet. Inches.
At Hawick, the first 112 men, down to

December 1863, average 5 8°54

The last 112 men, from 1880 to 1890,
average 5 7:08
Decrease 1°51

At Galashiels, the first 99 men, down

to December 1870, average a U'8e

The last 99 men, from 1880 to 1890,
average 5 7:29
Decrease 58

At Jedburgh, the first 55 men, down

to March 1871, average 5 8:20

The last 21 men, from 1880 to 1890,
average oF 6771
Decrease 1:49

In the case of the other three detachments, no appreciable
variation appears.

No doubt it may be contended that the average shown
by the manufacturing towns, which, by the way, is only a
shade less than that of the 161 men classed as ‘‘incomers’”’
from elsewhere, is, after all, a respectable average. Let this
be granted; yet it seems to be proved that, at any rate, it
falls considerably short of the normal stature of the breed
of men heretofore constituting the male inhabitants of the
Scottish Borders. Here it may not be out of place to observe
that it is by no means intended to suggest that mere stature,
or even “bulk,” is, of itself, to be taken as the measure of
physical efficiency. Every one must know many cases of big
men being very deficient in strength—whether it be muscular
strength, or, what is of much more importance, strength of
constitution—meaning stamina and endurance.* And what

* Jn the British Army, down till shortly after the Crimean war, there
were in every ordinary Line Battalion two companies of picked men—the
Grenadier Company, which stood on the right when in line, and the Light
Company, which stood on the left. The men of the former were selected

PP

322 Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk.

applies to individuals may apply to communities and races.
Stature, no doubt, is largely a question of race; and the
fact that in these islands there are several races—now getting
more and more mixed—is what, perhaps as much as anything
else, gives an interest to the comparative statistics of stature
in the several parts of the United Kingdom. But, when
every allowance has been made for exceptions, it may be
laid down, as a safe enough general proposition, that a race
of big men is better and more powerful than a puny or
stunted race, and therefore, if there be any suspicion of the
big race tending to degenerate or become stunted, it is a
matter deserving of being carefully watched. Now, the
figures above given seem to indicate something more than
such a suspicion, and, as has been said, there is other
evidence of decadence in the physique, which could be pro-
duced.

The Permanent Staff of the Volunteer Force haying, for
some years past, been employed to recruit for the Regular
Army and the Militia, I had occasion to know something of
the difficulties connected with this matter in the Border
towns. At the best these have never been a good field for
recruiting, and it may perhaps not be the best men physically
who, as a rule, offer to enlist, but in these latter days, out
of those coming forward for enlistment at Galashiels and
Hawick, the proportion rejected as being below the very
moderate standard of height for Infantry of the line (5 feet
4 inches) and chest measurement (33 inches) was surprisingly
large. So much was this the case that the Sergeant-Instructor
at Galashiels came to be almost in despair of getting any
recruits for the army at all; and he, being a highly intelligent
non-commissioned officer, who, as it happened, had an intimate
knowledge of the town from his boyhood, was very decided
in his opinion as to the falling off which had taken place
in the physique of the men in it.

for their height—of the latter, while also generally over the middle height,
for bodily activity as well as smartness of appearance, this company being
more employed than any other in rapid movements in extended order.
The beau ideal of a ‘‘ Light Bob” in those days was a well-made man of
from 5 feet 8 inches to 5 feet 10 or so. It is said to have been often
observed that under hardship and privation more men of the Grenadiers
were apt to break down than in the other companies of the Battalion,

Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk. 323

Some of the causes which have been suggested for the
deterioration are these:—Early marriages, and immaturity of
parents of both sexes; marriages being entered on with in-
adequate means for the support of a family; mothers frequently
continuing to work in the mills, etc., their children being thus
insufficiently attended to; women having little knowledge of
housekeeping or cooking ; the excessive use, as an article of diet
for both parents and children, of bad and improperly prepared
tea; the practice of smoking by young boys. There is another
point which may be adverted to. Twenty years ago or so, one
could hardly fail to observe the extremely defective teeth of the
young men and young women of the Border towns :—to see one
with a good set of teeth was a rare exception. The cause of
this, or how far it may be a cause or an effect of physical de-
generation, need not be discussed ; but that it has an important
bearing on the question of physique is very certain. An
eminent medical authority—Sir James Crichton Browne—in a
recently delivered lecture on the subject, says:—‘‘I am not
going to argue that sound teeth are the passports to power, or
that biting and grinding capacity has determined the course of
history ; but this I will maintain, that no nation has ever climbed
to pre-eminence on carious teeth, or can retain its pre-eminence
when its teeth are no more, and that it behoves a conquering
people jealously to look to its teeth, and to keep them, not less
than its weapons, bright and sharp. IfI might alter Goldsmith
slightly, I would declare :—

Ill fares the land, to hastening ills a prey,
Where gums accumulate, and teeth decay.

It is not an edentulous race that will finally possess the
world. Decay of the teeth implies imperfect mastication,
delayed digestion, impaired assimilation, and a whole train
of derangements which embitter and sometimes shorten
life.”

The defect in question may not now be so obvious to sight as
at one time it was, but the reason probably is that a whole
regiment of dentists, as appears from the local newspapers,
nowadays pursue their calling in the Border towns. Let, it
be hoped that the instruments thus artificially provided for
‘‘mastication, digestion, and assimilation,’’ may do something
effectual towards warding off or postponing the fulfilment of

324 Stature of the Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk.

Sir James Crichton Browne’s gloomy apprehensions as to the
loss of national pre-eminence.

The practice of athletic exercises and games—such as football,
cricket, etc.,—now so much in vogue; the restrictions imposed
by law on the labour of children and women; and the improve-
ment of sanitary conditions generally, ought, it may be supposed,
to have beneficial effects in the same direction.

Declension of physique, extending to whole communities, is of
course a slow and gradual process. Adam Smith, writing more

than 100 years ago, said :—‘‘ It is very doubtful whether towns-
men of many generations do not lose stamina, and decline in
stature, to a degree that implies perilous degeneracy.” A

recent writer says that ‘‘so long as a continuous migration
of the most energetic and vigorous members of the rural com-
munities into the manufacturing districts lasts, and is on a large
scale, we are not in a condition to appreciate how far town life

tells upon the physique of the people. . . . . Before long,
however, the country immigrants will be an imperceptible addi-
tion to any English or Scotch city. . . . Is it not inevitable

that the city type should become more and more pronounced ?”

The ‘‘ continuous migration’ from the country into towns and
cities is now going on apace, and the question of the ultimate
effect of it upon the national physique is not merely a curious
one, but undoubtedly of great practical importance.

325

Verter Wells. By James Woop, Woodburn, Galashiels.

MepicinaL or ‘‘Verter Wells,” that is wells possessing
virtue or power of healing, if ever they were common in
Berwickshire, are certainly less so than they were a century
ago. The diminution in the number of these wells is, no
doubt, largely due to the progress of agriculture; farmers,
naturally, having been more anxious to produce good crops
than to save ‘‘Verter Wells.” The wells, deprived of their
local habitation through the drainage of the land, are now
only known by name, and, unless some record is made of
them, their name and fame will, ere long, be forgotten.

One of these wells, on the East Moors of Earlstoun, seems
not only to have been one of great repute, but to have been
very old, as the farm on which it was situated was apparently
indebted to the well for its name, ‘‘The Whitecleuch Well.”

The water of this well was so highly valued that people
came from loag distances to drink of it, or otherwise make
use of it for the relief and cure of their various ailments.
The late Dr Hewat of Earlstoun used to say that it was
considered good for ‘‘sore eyes,’ and that it was a common
thing, in his young days, for people to go to the East Moors
to wash their eyes in the ‘‘Verter Well.” The water of
this well came oozing out from the side of a knowe near the
burn side, but the moor having been ploughed up some
years ago, there is now no trace left of the whereabouts of
the old well.

The farm of ‘‘Whitecleuch Well,” I may remark in
passing, was, in the end of last century, in the occupancy
of a rather singular character, an old soldier, who had been
many years in India, but had beaten his sword into a
ploughshare and his spear into a pruning hook, and had
come home to spend the rest of his days as peacefully as
he could. In addition to his farming Whitecleuch Well, he
carried on the business of a showman, going to all the local
fairs with a hobby-horse, and, as he was a tenant on the
Mellerstain estate, regularly attended the market which was
held at Mellerstain at that time. From his Indian experiences,
and probably from having been present at the storming of

326 Verter Wells. By James Wood.

Bangalore, under Lord Cornwallis in 1791, he was commonly
known in the district by the name of ‘ Bangalore” or
‘‘ Bangay.”’

About a mile to the south of the ‘‘ Whitecleuch Well”
was another ‘‘ Verter Well,” situated on what is now the
farm of Whitefield. The water of this well, which came
bubbling up in the heathery moor, was strongly impregnated
with sulphur, and the late James Weatherstone, farmer of
Shielfield, always attributed his cure of a serious internal
complaint to his drinking, copiously every morning, of the
water which he said ‘‘just tasted like gunpowder.” About
fifty years ago, however, this moor was ‘taken in,” and
the medicinal spring fell a victim to the drainer.

Another Verter Well called the ‘‘ Shillwell’’—possibly from
the coldness of the water, the Chill Well—was on the farm
of Brotherstone, not far from the ‘‘Cadger’s Gait” and the
‘‘Randy Road.” The water of this well was prized as a
cure for gout, and was therefore chiefly patronised by the
county gentry, some of those in the near neighbourhood
being in the habit of frequenting it daily to drink of its water.

A fourth Verter Well, situated on Bemersyde Hill, was
much sought after for the cure of ailments peculiar to cattle
and horses, and it is said that a horse having the “Bats,”
after a gallop to the well and a hearty drink—so efficacious
was the water—was cured at once.

These four ‘‘ Verter Wells,’’ which, at one time, occupied
an important place in the relief and cure of the diseases of
men and animals, have become among the things that were,
and it is in order that the knowledge of them may not be
lost that I have written this short account for the Club’s
Proceedings.

A Lunar Phenomenon. By the Same.

Every one, I daresay, has seen a brugh or hazy circle
round the moon, understood by everybody to be a presage of
‘‘bruckle weather.”

On the evening of the 19th December last (1893) at 6
o'clock, the moon being in her third quarter, this halo or

On a Rat chased and killed by Jackdaws. 327

brugh assumed the form of a perfect triangle, which seemed
to add considerably to the brightness of the orb as it shone
out in a cloudless sky. The evening was calm, without a
breath of wind, and this triangle maintained itself round the
moon, clear and distinct, for about eight minutes, when it
very gradually resumed the usual cireular or brugh form.

As I had not previously seen this lunar phenomenon, and
believing that it may be of rare occurrence, I have thought
it worth noting, and hope it may be of interest to members
who are astronomically inclined.

On a Rat chased and killed by Jackdaws. By the Same.

WHEN coming up by the side of Galawater, one day in
July, I observed a Rat scudding, as fast as its legs could
carry it, across the narrow haugh which divides the railway
from the river. It was being hotly pursued by two Jackdaws,
and instinctively conscious that its only safety lay in plunging
into the river, was making strenuous efforts to reach it. Its
intentions, however, of reaching the water were completely
frustrated by one of its nimble pursuers administering a
deadly peck, and instantly rising in the air; the other bird
repeated the attack in a similar manner, and alternately,
for a few seconds, did the two Jackdaws continue to rise
‘in the air and dart down again on the unfortunate Rat
until it was killed, when they quietly surveyed their prostrate
victim. Thereupon half-a-dozen other Jackdaws, which had
‘witnessed the battle from an adjacent chimney top, at once
flew down; doubtless nut only to congratulate the victors,
but also to assist in disposing of the prey.

328

Former LIines of Road about Ashiesteel. By Muss
RUSSELL of Ashiesteel.

A curious, or at least interesting, story about Sir Walter
Scott, which, I think, is quite unknown otherwise, has been
unearthed by Mr Andrew Lang in a little book called
‘‘Reminiscences of Sir Walter Scott,” published before
Lockhart’s Life.

But, as in so many other cases connected with him, the
locality seems to have been quite forgotten. In one of his
papers, entitled ‘‘ Angling Sketches,’ Mr Lang mentions ‘‘ the
ghost Sir Walter saw at Ashiesteel”; while in another
paper, in the same singularly agreeable book, it appears
that Sir Walter saw it when riding home over the moor to
Ashiesteel, which shows it cannot have been anywhere near
the place, as there is nothing that can be called a moor at
Ashiesteel, or beyond it, as the shoulders of Minchmoor come
down more or less steeply to the Tweed, all the way to the
westward as far as Inverleithen, where a fresh range of hills
begins. But to the east of Ashiesteel and the Peel is the
Craig Hill, nearly the only hill in the country which stands
by itself, and is not part of a group. On the map it is
seen to be nearly triangular, and both to the south of it,
and to the northeast, is level ground, which might be called
a moor. It is cultivated and regularly enclosed now in both
places, and the track to the south of the hill broken up;
but by one or other of these lines Sir Walter must have
gone and returned every time he was at his work in Selkirk,
and when on horseback he would naturally take that by the
south of the hill, for, besides that it was somewhat the
shorter, the other, though now a sort of cartroad, was at
that time the highroad ; and the first would be turf.

The story in question, as apparently told by himself, was
that, riding home over the moor after sunset, on a clear
summer evening, he saw a man before him, who, when he
came to the place, had disappeared. Riding on, he looked
back, and saw the same man at the same spot; he turned
and rode back full speed, with the same result, that the man
was not there. After this, he said, ‘‘neither he nor the
mare cared to wait longer.” Riding a fidgetty horse on a

Former Lines of Road about Ashiesteel. 329

moorland road was not the most favourable position for
watching the process of disappearance, but Sir Walter must
have known the ground well, and he appears to have been
cognisant of no probable place of concealment. ‘lhe line
he had probably taken would be described as riding up the
Yair Hope, and by the Black Dale, which would be the moor
in question into the road down the Peel Burn or Glenkinnon.

The name of Black Dale seems to apply to the whole
north side of the hill called the Three Brethren Cairn, most
of which has a fine growth of heather.

The incident of Sir Walter’s seeing the man on the moor
is quoted by Mr Lang, with reference to a much more
remarkable story, if only because much more thoroughly
investigated, which happened in his own experience. The
hero must apparently have been a little mad, at least have
had a twist, mentally; but he certainly appears to have
been seen, by more than one person at once, in a place
where he was not.

What ghosts there were at Ashiesteel were, to use the
technical term, auditory, not visible. ‘The principal one was
the piper, who was said to have been murdered and buried
in the Piperdale Park, the small square tield west of the
house. The maids used to assert they heard him playing
when sitting up on summer nights to watch the great annual
washings of former days. ‘‘ Piperdale” is another good case
of the way in which dale is used in the district, it having
nothing to do with valley in the Tweed country.

The road going up the Peel Burn, though it was supposed
to be somewhat a shorter line between Yair ani Ashiesteel
than the highroad which followed the Tweed, was not at all
an obvious one to anyone not knowing the country; and
when the Highlanders marched down the Tweed in 1745, the
cattle of the ueighbouring farms were hidden in the
Hagberry Hole, on the Peel, which seems to have been
there, as now, a wooded hollow on a hillside, otherwise
covered with heather and grass.

The hagberries or bird-cherries (which are common in the
neighbourhood) have been superseded, for the most part, by
other trees in this particular hollow.

It does not seem to be generally known that in the
Highlands, or perhaps in parts of them, fur the tree is very

QQ

330 Former Lincs of Road about Ashiesteel.

loeal in its growth, the bird-cherry takes the place of the
rowan as a defence against fairies and witches. It is
called by a Gaelic name meaning merely “black wood.” In
a contribution to ‘‘Folk Lore,’”’ I see the name rendered
‘‘wild cherry,” the translator having probably never seen
the bird-cherry. The gean tree which, though not so hardy,
seems nearly as general in its growth as the rowan, I do
not think has any beliefs connected with it in this country.

To return to the old roads: the tradition that Queen Mary
crossed the ford at Ettrick Bank on her way to Jedburgh
Assizes, from Edinburgh, improbable as it seems, most likely
records a fact. I never heard it till it was mentioned on
the Club visiting Selkirk; but the present lines, by which
Melrose (where Mary slept) is only 36 miles from Edinburgh,
both follow Gala Water, and are entirely artificial. What
may be called the natural road, crossing and re-crossing the
stream, would be rendered impassible by a very moderate
fall of rain; and the Soutra Hill line, which is believed to
include part of the Roman road, would not probably be
much shorter, and would decidedly ‘be less agreeable than
that by Minchmoor. .

Mary, no doubt, halted and probably changed horses
somewhere between Edinburgh and Peebles, and then, most
likely, stopped at Traquair, where she is known to have
stayed for some time on another occasion; after which the
old road ascends Minchmoor, without, on the slope, any
track at all, though there is still a good road on the level
top of the hill. On the slope towards the Ettrick, the high
street east of the Peat Law is mentioned by the act about
the Minchmoor Common. The distance between Edinburgh
and Melrose, taking this way, would be about 46 miles.

It may be mentioned, that in the mail-coach period, which
was that of Sir Walter Scott’s residence at Ashiesteel, the
road between Edinburgh and Carlisle, by Selkirk and Hawick,
crossed the Tweed by the bridge immediately below Yair,
which brought the mail-coaches within three miles of
Ashiesteel, and much nearer to some of the other houses
on the line. The coach could also be caught at a point
nearer to Ashiesteel, at Clovenfords, but this was reached by
crossing the Ashiesteel ford, which would appear to have
already shifted so as to form a pool instead of a shallow.

Former Lines of Road about Ashiesteel. 331

Before the Yair bridge was built, the road from Edinburgh
to Selkirk crossed the Tweed at the King’s ford, otherwise
Blakehope ford, that is the shallow below the mouth of the
Caddon, and went down the south bank of the river
through Yair. f

It should be mentioned, that an examination of the Ordnance
Map, with a view to the point, shows it must have been a
complete mistake that the road by the Glenkinnon Burn
could ever have been a short cut between Ashiesteel and
Yair; as compared to the old highroad, it is two sides of
a triangle to one. Though the often-quoted story of Sir
Walter’s dog, Camp, when disabled from following him, going
to meet him returning to Ashiesteel, either by the ford or
by the hill, as he was directed, does look as if he was in
the habit of riding across the ridge of the Peel Hill, which
was, no doubt, less enclosed then than now, straight to the
old entrance of Ashiesteel, now a small gate leading to the
garden, there being then only a foot bridge, if any at all,
over the linn, as the ravine was called. The old road over
the shoulder of the hill survived the enclosing of the fields,
and the gate it passed through may be seen in the dyke
against the sky line from the Shirra’s Knowe, which is all
but cut into by the present line of road up the valley. But
this line would be such a round, that I am inclined to think,
riding home late to supper, Sir Walter would probably take
the nearest way, by the highroad through Yair, and cross
' the small plain called the Yair Moor, to the east of the
Craig Hill, the dykes on which are quite modern.

It was on this moor, apparently, that old Jenny Spence,
a hen-wife, who was long at Yair, saw the fairies, some years
before her death. She was probably wandering late in quest
of her turkeys, to which she was much devoted; birds which
retain the instinct of wildness with much delicacy of
constitution.

It should be mentioned, that Inverleithen, in Peeblesshire,
would, in Sir Walter’s time, be reached by crossing Ashiesteel
ford; and though Traquair church was the regular place of
worship of the Russells, the Scotts seem to have considered
it too far off.

It seems not unlikely that the cross, of which the shaft,
now in the Antiquarian Museum, was found, about five

332 Former Lines of Road about Ashiesteel.

years ago, between Gorebridge and Borthwick, in Midlothian,
a mile or two from each, may have been a roadside cross
on the old Gala Water or Selkirk road, near the point where
it turned up into Middleton Moor, on the way south, to avoid
the deep valley in which Crichton and Borthwick stand. The
shaft was found built into a dyke, so it is not known
where it was originally found. It is sculptured with rude
emblematical animals of the well known Perthshire and
Forfarshire type. I have no knowledge of its history
otherwise, but it is clearly given by Dr Joseph Anderson
in his paper on the subject, in the Pro. Soc. Ant., Scot.
Notwithstanding which, it is stated in a catalogue of carved
stones, in the same Proceedings, that the stone found near
Gorebridge is now at Crookston; and in yet another part
of them, that the remains of a cross, now in the Museum,
were found at Borthwick.

In fact it is not generally understood that portions of two
crosses, of very different workmanship, have been found
within about two miles of each other; the first about twenty-
five years ago, when the church of Borthwick was re-built
by the munificence of a native of the parish; the other, as
said before, in the fields between Borthwick and Gorebridge,
about five years ago. The fragments found at Borthwick,
three small pieces with interlaced work in high relief, are
at Crookston, the residence of the proprietor of Borthwick,
at some distance, and are not likely to be exposed to the
doubtful advantages of a Museum. These may possibly be
the remains of the very cross said, by Joceline, to be the
miraculous work of St. Kentigern, and are in all probability
those of the St. Mungo’s cross known to Sir David Lyndsaye.

Notre.—Mr Pringle of Yair is very familiar with the story
of the fairies being seen, but it has been considerably
altered in the telling. It was not Jenny Spence, the old
hen-wife, but Jenny Rodgers, the wife of the old coachman,
who had seen them; and though it is likely she may have
been somewhat the younger woman of the two, the supposed
occurrence happened long before the time it was told of,
and must have been far back in the century, for it was not
at Yair, but at Ashiesteel they were seen, and she was the
daughter of Will Hadden, a former factotum there. Further,
Mr Pringle is not positively certain whether it was herself,

Some Traditions about Traquair. 333

or her father or mother, who had seen the fairies; but it
was in the haugh at Ashiesteel, and ‘‘they had black faces
and wee green coaties, and they nickered and leugh and
danced.” The black faces, I think, are new in fairy mythology;
nickered and leugh means neighed or laughed shrilly.

However, he had asked Mrs Rodgers for the story so
often, that she got reserved about it, and said he only
meant to laugh at her; which is interesting, as showing
she took it seriously.

Mrs Duncan, the old housekeeper at Ashiesteel, is the
authority for Will Hadden having seen the fairies on what
must have been a different occasion. He was alone, on a
Sunday, in his house, on the site of the present cart shed,
near the mansion house, and the fairies came and looked
in at the window; when he ran out and chased them down
the bank into the haugh, where they disappeared in the
Goat—the channel of the burn crossing the haugh, which,
till it was partly covered over, divided it in two.

Some Traditions about Traquair. By Miss RUSSELL.

THE great gate of Traquair, at the head of the avenue,
as is well known in the neighbourhood, is never opened ;
and, for a long time back, it has been asserted that the late
Lord Traquair would never allow it to be opened after his
father’s funeral had gone out of it. This was by no means
an unlikely suggestion, for he had many queer whims, and
it is said to be a fact that he would not pass the family
burying-place; at all events, when he went to visit at
Thirlstane, in Ettrick, he used to go down the Tweed and
round by Selkirk, which made a journey of some thirty
miles, as the considerably shorter route he might have
taken, involved passing the burying-place. The late Dr
Anderson is the authority for this.

I certainly, on one occasion, before Lady Louisa Stuart’s
death, heard the housekeeper say that the story was not
true. She was standing at the door of the house, and
pointing out the position of the gate to a stranger. She

334 Some Traditions about Traquair.

said, people said Lord Traquair would not allow it to be
opened after his father’s funeral went out by it, but st was
shut before that. She would, no doubt, have told the story
if pressed, but I thought all the time she was merely
defending her late master’s memory from the imputation of
an absurd caprice.

However, what is probably the real tradition has survived
in Peeblesshire, and it is that Prince Charles Edward, who
had great and deserved confidence in his own personal
influence and powers of persuasion, had come to Traquair in
person to try to persuade the Lord Traquair of the time to
come ‘‘out.” This must have been during his six weeks’
reign in Edinburgh, for when they did make up their minds
to march south, he commanded the division of the army
which went by Kelso.

Whether Lord Traquair saw that he had lost his chance
by staying in Edinburgh instead of marching on London,
or whether he considered the expedition altogether hopeless,
he refused to come out, but said, no doubt when seeing the
Prince off at the gate, that it should never be opened until
he returned as King of Great Britain.

Since the above was written, talking to the daughter of
a former forester at Traquair, she said that when they first
came there, in her childhood, Lord Traquair was still able
to walk about the place. That he used to talk to the
children and run after them, but with great difficulty, for
he had an extraordinarily bad stammer. His calling the
children TZobies, in default of further information, has the
sound of an old family joke, ‘‘What’s your name, Toby?”
with a pull of the hair. And what was curious, considering
the family history, she had a vivid recollection of his extreme
and incomprehensible anger on hearing the children singing
a song about Prince Charlie.

Considering that he had been born and brought up under
the tolerant reign of George III., and not born till some
forty years after the ‘‘civil war,’”’ as Ramsay of Ochtertyre
calls the ’45, this shows rather strangely how it must have
been impressed on the older generation that it was as much
as their lives were worth, or, at all events, their place in
the world, to be suspected of Jacobitism.

The speaker had no theory about the vreat gate being

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. Plate VITT.

=
" I case, é ®
are ‘+

SIR WALTER SCOTT’S OAK AT ASHIESTIEL.

NRT ARI IT

The Oak beside the River at Ashiesteel. 335

kept shut, but she said he avoided everything connected with
death; that he kept his father’s workshop, where he used
to do carpentering, in one of the wings of the house,
entirely shut up. Her impression was, that his own, the
last Lord Traquair’s funeral, had been taken out by the
great gate, which seems unlikely, but is quite possible.

The piece of water to the north of the house was called
the Wall Pool.

I find that a brother of the late lamented Mr Mathieson
of Inverleithen, who attended the funeral of Lord Traquair
as a boy, and later that of Lady Louisa Stuart, is quite
certain that the great gate of Traquair was not opened
on either occasion.

The Oak beside the River at Ashiesteel. By Miss
RussELu. (Plate VIII.)

Ture Oak tree in the haugh at Ashiesteel, which is
mentioned as having been already a large one when Sir
Walter Scott lived there, measures, at 5 feet from the ground,
9 feet 3 inches round the trunk, and from the ground to
the first branch 9 feet 10 inches. Above this height there
can hardly be said to be any trunk, the tree having separated
entirely into branches. The long branches, which were
broken by the snow, were measured before being finally cut
off; one of them was 33 feet long, and the others about
the same, which gives a spread of about 70 feet. .

The Oak has probably been planted at some time or other,
as there is a row of old trees along the river, some of which
are Sycamores, and probably planted, for though that tree
seeds very freely, self-sown specimens are nut common. And,
indeed, wood does not seem to grow spontaneously on the
sandy haugh land, even in this district; and the old map
of Ashiesteel, which is supposed to have been made about

_ 1772, when so much of Scotland seems to have been surveyed,

shows the haugh as open ground, while above.it the wood
extends unbroken, except for the garden in front of the
house, to some distance above the highroad, to, at least, the
beginning of the Rampy fields, west of the haugh.

336 Roses in Selkirkshire, ete.

The photograph of the Oak, taken from the haugh to the
southward, shows chiefly the long upright branches which
must always have been there, but have only latterly become
the principal growth. The remains of the large branches
are covered with the young shoots which the Oak has the
power of throwing out from old wood.

It is known that one of the row of Lime trees stood to
the east of the Oak; it has been long blown down, but the
gap it left is even now visible in the branches. The Lime,
to the west of the Oak, impinges upon it very much, but it
would not be safe to cut it down, as it is very probable
the Oak itself would blow down in that case. The seat
under the Oak is regularly carried away by every unusually
high flood.

Roses in Selkirkshire, ete. By Miss RUSSELL.

Dr Harpy mentions, in connection with the last visit of
the Club to Selkirk, the free growth and flowering of the
Roses at Sunderland Hall, and also at Ashiesteel, which he
visited some days later. But it certainly is not generally
known in the country how very well suited to Roses the
soil is. ;

On the contrary, when Dickson of Belfast, who, undoubtedly,
is one of our best Rose growers, on one occasion sent Roses
for exhibition to a Galashiels Flower Show, the comment of
a local paper was, that they were far finer than anything
that could be grown in the district. The advantage Belfast
has, in common with other places near the sea, is the
comparative absence of spring frosts; but, on the other hand,
they do less harm in late and high-lying places than in
early ones.

Except in spots where the soil is gravelly—and it is on
these soils that the use of manure comes in, soap-suds being
one of the best—the country round Galashiels seems to be
specially adapted for Roses, much of it being heavy clay,
on which the nurserymen, to do them justice, lay great
stress.

Roses in Selkirkshire, ete. 3a7

The reason why Roses do not answer, that is, flower
freely, on this soil, or any other, are generally two;—one,
that they are not usually planted so as to have an open
east aspect, without which the red and pink Roses, the
hardier kinds, will never do much, as all Roses appear to
like the utmost amount of light with the best heat. The
Tea-Roses, only a few of which will stand out of doors,
have a better chance of ripening their wood on a south
wall, however.

The second common error is pruning, as it is generally
understood, that is cutting off the young wood which has
still to flower. instead of the old wood, which has flowered.
One reason of this practice is, no doubt, that those who grow
Roses for the purpose of showing (which, as far as it goes,
is incompatible with having them for ornamental purposes)
do cut them in very severely to diminish the number of
flowers, and increase the size of the remaining ones. Another
is that the old summer Roses (which are by no means to
be despised) are generally the better of being stimulated by
pruning, being, most of them, of short compact growth.

A cause of disappointment, which is not so much in the
grower’s own power, is that the Hybrid Perpetuals, which,
properly treated, flower from June to November, are rarely
sold on their own roots, and that the stocks on which they
are bedded are constantly throwing out shoots; if these are
not kept cut away, the Rose dies off. The best remedy is
to be in the habit of taking cuttings, every year, of such
Roses as are worth keeping.

The best Roses to have anywhere are, probably, General
Jacqueminot, crimson; La France, pink; Gloire de Dijon,
buff; and Baronne de Maynard, white.

It is fair to mention that the beauty of the lodge at
Sunderland Hall is partly owing, at least, to Wood the
butler, who lived there long, and was a keen florist.

RR

338

Note on tuo Tare Paintings at Langton House. By
the HonouraBLeE Mrs. BAILLIE-HAMILTON of Langton.

Extract from a letter to Lord Breadalbane (2nd Marquis)
from Mr Ford, author of the Hand Book of Spain, and a
great authority on Spanish Art, dated July 3rd 1853, on
hearing of the acquisition of two Spanish Paintings by Lord
Breadalbane.

The Christ (Ecce Homo) by Murillo, is the identical
picture, long the great ornament of the Seville Cathedral.

It was presented to Louis Phillipe, King of the French,
by the Dean and Chapter of the Cathedral, to mark their
gratitude for a fine collection of books he had given their
Library.

The early Velasquez of Christ and the Disciples at
Emmaus, was formerly in the collection of Sendr Bravo, at
Seville, and is mentioned in the work of Herrera Davila,
part 2, p. 87.

The Ecce Homo was purchased by Lord Breadalbane,
after the death of Louis Phillipe, at the sale of the King’s
collection, in England. .

339

Obituury Notice of the Rev. Thomas Brown, D.D. By
Proressor Duns, D.D., F.R.S.E.

Tuomas Brown was born on 23rd April 1811, in the Manse
of Langton, Berwickshire, of which parish his father, the
Rev. John Brown, D.D., was minister. Mr Brown entered
the University of Edinburgh in 1826. At the close of his
Arts Course, he was enrolled as a student of Divinity. His
academical record was that of a diligent and earnest student,
who worked well in the several classes, and took a lively
interest in more than one University Debating Society. His
fellow students regarded him as a man of good parts, a
conscientious worker, a pleasant, gentlemanly companion, and
one who promised to be an excellent Parish Minister.

Mr brown was licensed as a Probationer of the Church
of Scotland in 1885, and in 18387 was settled as minister of
Kineff, Kincardineshire. As a student he had devoted a good
deal of attention to Natural Science, and was well qualified
to describe the geological and botanical features of the district
to which he had been appointed. There is proof that he
had begun to take note of its flura and that its geology,
which is characterised by interesting peculiarities, soon
attracted his attention. But the, so called, ‘‘Ten Years
Conflict” had already begun in earnest, and as he had
strong convictions touching the ecclesiastical principles that
were so warmly discussed, and heartily threw himself into
the controversy of the times, his Natural Science accom-
plishments fell into abeyance. He had to live into quieter
times, and to come nearer the place of his birth, before they
sought and got, once more, free exercise and favourable
opportunity.

In 1843 Mr Brown joined the ministers and laymen who
formed the Free Church. In 1848 he was married to Miss
Wood, a member of an old and well known Edinburgh
family. In 1849 he became minister of the Dean Free
Church, Edinburgh, and, in this position, made full proof
of a ministry, solid, full of instruction, and, withal, attractive.
As the years passed, the favourite studies of his youth
revived. He came willingly under, what Goethe calls, the
zeit geist—the temper of the time—and was able to appreciate
the trend of recent thought,

340 Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown.

Becoming a Fellow of the Royal Society in 1861, he found
himself in the midst of the scientific and lettered culture for
which Edinburgh is now, as in the olden times, famous.
His environments led him to hark back on old leanings and
pursuits. But this did not draw him away from, or interfere
with, what he had chosen as the supreme work of his life.
It only helped him to give to the work wider scope, and,
for illustrative purposes, to bring to bear on it the rich and
ever fresh information which was his as a student and
interpreter of Nature (Homo Minister et interpres Natura.)
Meeting him at random in the Royal Society’s rooms, or after
long hours of discussions in church courts and committees,
or on the street, he was always ready for science discourse.
It seemed to put new heart into him to get into talk
touching Berwickshire geology and botany. A newspaper
paragraph, on a scientific article, bearing on the physical
geology or paleontology of districts with which he was well
acquainted, seldom escaped his notice. Dr Brown died on
the 4th of April 1893.

This brief and rapid enumeration of the chief incidents in
Dr Brown’s public life may serve as an introduction to some
notes on his chief contributions to Natural Science, which,
indeed, was the chief object in view when I agreed to write
this obituary notice. Dr Brown’s early association with the
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, and the great interest he took
in its Proceedings, are well known. Like most of us, he
appreciated its true sphere, and acknowledged it success within
that, and the influence of its work on Scottish Naturalists
generally. Looking over its Proceedings year by year, and
trying to estimate the value of its work within the district
to which its work is, for the most part, limited, I have often
remembered the quaint title of a small book published early
in 1623—The Tillage of the Light. The author, Patrick Scot,
bad been an enthusiastic alchymist in his youth, but had
come to question both the methods and the motives of his
former friends. In the wide field of Nature light had been
sown—light the truth in Nature. The soil needs to be
broken up, to be tilled. Its tillage is the labour of science.
Its tillers the students of science—@cod gdp éomer yewpy.or.
When the area of observation is limited, and the observers
competent, we are warranted to count on good results. These

Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown. 341

have hitherto been realised by the Berwickshire Club. I
write as an outsider and onlooker. ‘The work done within
its sphere, the ability and method of the workers are full of
interest to all who read the contributions to its Proceedings.
I have been struck, in this connection, with the value of the
Hon. Secretary’s Edition of Mrs Barwell-Carter’s Selections
from Dr George Johnston’s Correspondence. In that volume
the area within which the Club works is well seen; the
names of the chief observers (faces lucentes) and of the
distinguished naturalists who took a deep interest in the
Club’s Proceedings are given. With many of these Dr
Brown was acquainted; with some of them he lived in
terms of close friendship.

Botany was Dr Brown’s earliest and favourite study.
Langton and its environments presented a rich gathering
ground. The parish les partly in the Lammermoors and
partly in the weli-cultivated fields of the Merse. Moor and
moss, hill and dale, and the wild wooded valley, through
which Langton Burn flows, were all that a young, enthusiastic
botanist could desire. In 1834 he prepared the notice of
the botany of the district for the ‘‘New Statistical Account.”
Among the forms mentioned as ‘‘lately discovered” is
Saxifraga hirculus, Dr Johnston’s reference to which, in his
Natural History of the Eastern Borders, is as follows:—‘‘ 8.
hirculus. In a wet moorish spot near Langton Wood,
plentiful, Rev. Thomas Brown, who had the good fortune
to add this beautiful species to the Flora of Scotland.”
When Dr Brown was called to occupy the position of
President of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, during its
Jubilee Year, 1881, he referred to this in his interesting
Address. ‘‘I remember well,’ he said, ‘‘the enthusiasm
with which Dr Johnston welcomed and submitted to the
Club the little Saxifrage from Langton Lees, and the
Anthoceros punctatus from the fields of Gavinton—both, at the
time, new to the Flora of Scotland.’”’ We have clear proof,
in the same Address, that in his botanical studies he had
much more in view than the mere gathering of plants, and
the attainment of expertness in hortus siceus terminology. It
was the living form which specially interested him—its
relations to other forms, its surroundings, its use, the use
of its beauty, and many such like elements associated with

342 Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown,

place and habits, and appearance and structure. The numerous
references to him in Dr Johnston’s work show how thoroughly
he had mastered the botany of his native district.

In comparatively few districts of lowland Scotland could a
youth, with an inborn bent towards Natural Science, have
found fuller scope for observation and research than in that
part of Berwickshire in which Brown was born, and in
which he spent his youth. ‘he environments do not make
the man, or determine his tastes, but much of a lfe depends
on correspondence between natural bent and surroundings.
The latter is ever at hand to develop, to cherish, and to
strengthen, without perfectly satisfying, the former, and thus
to allure to ever higher effort. The geological and botanical
features of Langton parish, and other neighbouring parishes,
are full of interest. Within little more than a gun-shot
from the manse, the Lower Carboniferous strata crop out in
the Langton Burn course, with their embedded ichthyolites
and remains of plants. In the same burn course are strata
which seem to mark the meeting place of the Carboniferous
and the Old Red Sandstone, while in near localities are
shales and clays yielding remains of other plants, mollusca,
and fishes. And by a walk of a few miles he could reach,
what Hugh Miller describes as, ‘“‘The deep belt of Red
Sandstone which leans to the south (in the valley of the
Whiteadder) against the grauwacke of the Lammermoors.”

While avoiding details, it seems to me that a brief
statement of the character and scope of his chief contributions
to Geology, which appear in the Transactions of the Royal
Society of Edinburgh, appropriately fits into this sketch of his life
and work. 1860.—His ‘first paper is singularly free from the
defects which generally characterise first attempts in the
literature of any branch of science. It is entitled ‘Notes
on the Mountain Limestone and Lower Carboniferous Rocks
of the Fifeshire Coast, from Burntisland to St. Andrews.”
This paper was read in April 1860, and printed in volume
xx. of the Society’s Transactions. Mr Brown had gone to Elie,
in the autumn of 1856, for a few weeks rest, and, he says,
was induced to pay some attention to the geology of the
district, resuming, for a brief interval, what was once a
favourite pursuit. His ever active habit of the eye had its
reward. A thin bed of Limestone, dipping inland from the

Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown. 343

shore, caught his attention. Ichthyolite, molluscan, and
crustacean remains were found in it, and as some of these
were well known Irish forms, they raised the question, may
not this bed of Limestone synchronise with the Irish series
in which these forms occur? Mr Brown felt he had broken
new ground here, because neither Maclaren, nor Landale, nor
Anderson, who had worked much in the neighbourhood, had
referred to it. He resolved, in the face of many difficulties,
to work it out, and for several years devoted his autumn
leisure to this. He succeeded, both from the stratigraphical
and paleontological points of view.

1863.—‘‘On a Clay deposit, with Fossil Arctic Shells,
recently observed in the Basin of the Forth.’’ This bed of
Clay was discovered, and the attention of geologists first
called to it by Mr Brown. It was speciaily interesting to
him at the time, as, he thought, indicating the former
existence in Scotland of an Arctic climate—the shells found
in it being, for the most part, exclusively Arctic, and several
of them new to British Glacial deposits. He believed,
moreover, that the stratigraphical position of this bed
warranted the inference of a considerable rise throughout
the whole sea-board of the Forth.

1864.—‘‘ Notice of Glacial Clay, with Arctic Shells, near
Errol on the Tay.’’ The shells in the Errol brick clay were
found to be identical with those at Elie. The area within
which these shells occur thus became greatly enlarged, and,
as he thought, it also favoured his theory touching the rise
of the land.

1874.—‘‘On the Parallel Roads of Glenroy,” Lochaber.
The subject has proved a tempting one to students of
Quaternary deposits. The theories of their formation were
mainly three; (1) the Maculloch—Dick-Lauder—Milne-Home
theory,—the glen once the site of a lake. (2) The Darwin—
Nicol, R. Chambers theory,—the terraces mark the level of
an arm of the sea at -three different periods; and (3) the
Agassiz—Buckland—(Mr) Jamieson theory,—glacier lake, the
glacier, melting at three widely separated periods, left the
marks of this in the terraces.

Dr Brown approached the problem from a new, the biotic,
point of view. That the deposits contain no shells was
accounted for by Darwin, who alleged that the carbonic acid gas

344 Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown.

in the rain water had destroyed the shells. Mr Brown,
remembering that the so-called shells of diatoms, being
siliceous, would not be destroyed by this gas, resolved to
search for diatoms in the terrace deposits, and diatoms were
found, which Professor Dickie of Aberdeen—an acknowledged
authority—identified as fresh water species. This seemed to
favour the first theory just mentioned. It might, indeed, be
asked were the data sufficient to warrant the inference?
Whatever answer may be given, we are indebted to Mr
Brown for the introduction of this new element into these
discussions.

1876.—Perhaps Dr Brown is seen at his scientific best in
the paper ‘“‘On the Old River Terraces of the Earn and
Teith, viewed in connection with certain Proofs of the
Antiquity of Man,” read before the Royal Society in the beginning
of 1876, and printed in volume xxvi. of the Transactions.
Before noticing the leading characteristics of this paper, I
‘may refer to the circumstances which led to it, and specially
to the introduction of the speculative element in dealing with
Physical Geology phenomena. In 1838 M. Boucher de
Perthes, Abbeville, France, published his now well known
book, De la Creation, in which he expressed the belief that
he would find traces of primeval man in the fluviatile gravels
of the Somme. In 1846, in another work entitled De ?’
Industrie Primitive, ou les Arts et leur Origine, he intimated
that his anticipations had been fulfilled, and in 1847 his
Antiquites Celtique et Antédiluvienne appeared, giving great
prominence to his discoveries in these river gravels. For
years little or no interest was taken in his works; but about
1860 the attention of geologists, biologists, and archeologists
was fixed on them, and a great controversy arose, in which
the giants of the time—Murchison, Lyell, Falconer, Carpenter,
and others—were conspicuous. The crucial enquiry came to
be ‘“‘how was this valley formed?” Lyell thought that
‘river erosion’”’ will account for most of the phenomena, but
added, ‘‘I should infer considerable oscillations in the level
of the land in that part of France.” Murchison took up
the same position, but claimed for the phenomena the action
of much stronger and intenser forces than Lyell associated
with them. In a word, the interest taken in the alleged
facts and their discussion was because of the violent

Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown. 345

contradiction they seemed to give to the prevailing notices
as to the time man had been on the earth.

That Mr Brown had felt the influence of all this, is clear
from the summing up of the results of his observations in
the valleys of the Earn, the Teith, and the Spey. As I
was myself much interested in the questions raised, I visited
the valley of the Somme, just when the discussions were
at white heat, and when this paper was read I had an
impression that had Mr Brown spent a few weeks in
Abbeville and its neighbourhood, he would not have tried
so earnestly to make good an alleged analogy between the
formation of our Scottish river valleys and those of England
and France. There are proofs of oscillations within the area
over which the Somme gravels are spread, to which there
is nothing analogous in the gravels of the Harn and the
Teith. But all this, by the way, and apart from all this,
Mr Brown’s paper bears, in every page, the marks of
thoroughly scientific work—marks which come out in the
careful examination of the valleys, the determination of the
relations of the terraces, their levels above the river beds,
and their geological sequence—as deposits begun at the close
of a glacial period, then, he argues, came the kames or
escars, and, last, the co'lection of the old gravels of which
the river floods formed the terraces. Reference is made to
the old river terraces of the Spey, in support of the Earn
and Teith inferences, and it is asked how are we to explain
the action of the river in throwing up deposits 60 or 80
feet? The answer is, either by floods sufficient to raise the
channels to that height, or by supposing the bed of the
stream to have been formerly at a higher level than now.
Mr Brown pleads in behalf of the former.

The value of these papers on the Geology of the Surface
cannot well be over-estimated. They present, in a most
lucid and thoroughly scientific way, questions which still
occupy the attention of geologists. If we are ever to have
a trustworthy scheme of the order vf superposition of
Quaternary deposits, and a biotic scheme co-ordinate with
that of superposition, they are likely to result from such
careful observation and orderly records of relation and
sequence as distinguished Dr Brown’s labours in this depart-
ment.

SS

346 Memoir of the Rev. Thomas Brown.

Dr Brown, in 1888, received the degree of Doctor of
Divinity from the University of Edinburgh. In 1890 he
was called to the Moderator’s Chair of the Free Church
Assembly, which he occupied with dignity, and with much
satisfaction to the Church. ‘Two sons survive him—J. Graham
Brown, Esq., M.D., and J. Wood Brown, M.A., minister of
the Free Church, Gordon, berwickshire, a member of the
Club. His brother, Sir John Campbell Brown, K.C.B., a
highly distinguished member of the Indian Medical Service,
predeceased him.

Dr Brown wrote two well known works—‘ Annals of the
Disruption,” and ‘‘Church and State in Scotland.”

Crus Data.

Admission, 21st December 1831; wrote a paper entitled
‘“‘The Game of Ball as played in Dunse on Fastern’s Eve,”
—Club’s Hist., Vol. 1., pp. 44-46; re-admission to Membership,
llth May 1871; President in 1881; ‘‘ Address delivered to
the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, 12th October
1881, part of which was delivered at Grant’s House, 29th
June 1881—the Jubilee Meeting,’—Club’s Hist., Vol. r1x.,
pp. 415-424.

347

The Rev. Leonard Blomefield—In Memoriam.
Reprinted from the Bath Chronicle, September 7, 1893.

ADVANCED some months in his 94th year, the Rev. Lronarp
BLoMEFIELD passed away most tranquilly on the 1st of September.
During the early months of the summer he had been remarkably
well, so much so indeed that perhaps the very continuance of
health may seem to have disarmed his usual eaution, when he
incurred the fatigue that introduced his last illness. The day
before he was taken ill he went to the Institution, and spent
sometime there at work. Retaining the clearness of his mind
in a wonderful manner to the very last (except when he was
unconscious from sheer weakness), he continued to take an
interest in passing events, and within two days of his decease,
he inquired as to the course of the Home Rule Bill, wondering
whether he should live to the Third Reading of it. On the
same day, that is Wednesday last, he desired and received the
Holy Communion. It was about 2 p.m. on Friday when he
passed away so peacefully, that those who were about him
hardly knew he was gone. Truly the end was, as his life had
been, a happy one.

Born in May 1800, his age kept pace with the course of the
nineteenth century, being, however, some months in advance of
it. He would sometimes remark upon it as an ordinary piece of
inadvertency to. reckon the year 1800 as the first of the nine-
teenth century, whereas it really was the last of the eighteenth,
and so he was one of a rapidly diminishing few who could say
that they were born in the last century. His earliest reminiscence
was the death of Nelson which happened 21st October 1805.

His temperament was of the kind that wears well; never
torpid and hardly ever greatly excited, he was always alert in
some work or the pursuit of some inquiry, but not hurried with
impatience to finish or reach his goal. I have not known a more
perfect example of the ideal inquirer after truth—unhasting,
unresting.

He has probably not known much physical pain, but he has
had two serious illnesses within my knowledge; one in 1859
after some hours exposure to a terrific storm, which he has
described in the enlarged reprint of ‘‘Chapters in my Life;’
and one about ten years ago—an attack of yout. In both he

348 Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield.

was remarkable for the quietness and tenacity of purpose with
which he deliberately pursued and at length attained the com-
plete recovery of health.

As recently as July 1892, I received from him two new
pamphlets, and with the second a letter which (apart from its
contents) neither by its handwriting nor its diction would strike
anyone as the letter of avery aged man. I quote one sentence:
‘‘T think I told you, when you called here, that I had two prooits
to show you, that my mind still retained its accustomed activity
—one you have had; the other I now send you.’ Of these
pamphlets the first was ‘‘Remarks on the Distribution and
Movements of British Animals and Plants, in Past and Present
Times,” read before the members of the Bath Natural History
and Antiquarian Field Club, 11th November 1891. The other
was a pamphlet of 32 pages, printed for private circulation, on
‘The Life of the World to Come.” It is an expansion of the
speculative suggestion (which has been entertained by eminent
thinkers) that the countless worlds open to our view on a starry
night have some destined relation to the future progress and
development of the human race in the next stage of existence.

I have known him since 1857, in which year I came to Swans-
wick, and found him living there and serving as curate to Mr
Scarth for the neighbouring parish of Woolley. He was one of
the two clergymen who inducted me into the benefice, the other
being the Rev. George Buckle, then vicar of Twerton, now Pre-
centor of Wells Cathedral. At that time he was the Rev. Leonard
Jenyns—a name already well known to the scientific world in
connection with every branch of natural history, and still more
by his work on meteorology.

Nor must it be thought that his great interest in science caused
him to neglect or discharge in a perfunctory manner the duties
of his sacred office. Both at Woolley and at his former vicarage
of Swaffham Bulbeck, he had to do with a small population, and
there was no incompatibility between his clerical duties and his
scientific pursuits. He is one of those who have left upon my
mind the distinct impression of a faithful and true pastor.

He had two adits to philosophic thought—the first his in-
herited faith, and the second his acquired science. To reconcile
faith and science has been the greatest problem of theological
thought in the past generation; and it was this which for the
last quarter of a century formed the chief intellectual pursuit of

Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield. 349

Mr Blomefield. Out of the treasures of his stored knowledge
he would often contribute a paper at the meetings of scientific
societies. On 14th May 1891 he read a paper before the
Selborne Society at its annual meeting, under the presidency
and hospitality of Mr Skrine, at Claverton Manor. The title
was ‘‘ Records of a Rookery.’”’ He did the same before the
Bath Field Club so lately as November 1891. But the keenness
of his quest had long passed from scientific details into that
more ethereal region where lies the borderland between Science
and Faith. In the mind of every intellectual man there are
two faculties by which he reaches after truth; there is the
instinctive and there is the systematic. The one grasps truth
with the affection of natural sympathy, because of its affinity to
the honest mind. The other with the processes of induction and
ratiocination. The grand aim is to reconcile these and to induce
them to give one verdict; but that aim is seldom realised. In
the subject of our memoir both these faculties were in full
exercise, neither of them atrophied by neglect, and this very
circumstance made the endeavour, after union, a more arduous
pursuit.

It was at Cambridge that his mind had been opened, that
he first tasted the charm of scientific truth, that he made his
earliest and most cherished friendships; and he would willingly
talk of Cambridge and of Cambridge memories, and he talked
of them too in a way that did one good to listen to. In his
scientific reasonings, in his estimate of the power and value of
induction and demonstration, in his exigent demand for rigid
proof in argumentative discourse, he was quite the proverbial
Cambridge man. His education had been wholly scientific, and
though he had a competent knowledge of Latin and Greek, his
knowledge of literature was not at all commensurate with his
attainments in science. Like his friend, Charles Darwin, he
could take no delight in poetry or in the creations of imaginative
thought. And this was a real drawback to him in those higher
speculations to which he became attached in later life. For he
had little readiness in applying those analogies of nature and
revelation which are fruitful, not indeed, of demonstration, but
of high degrees of that probability which Bishop Butler has
declared to be the guide of life. And this it is which makes
his last work, ‘‘The Life of the World to Come,’ the more
remarkable from the extent to which it pushes analogy;

350 Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield.

insomuch that it has something of the nature of a new
departure.

Enough has been said to intimate that he was very far from
realising that unification of Science and Faith, which has been
the intellectual ideal of many, and may possibly, in some sense,
have been his own. But this did not appear to have any effect
in unsettling his religious convictions. These were rooted in a
ground of their own, in that ground which we are wont, by the
use of a world-wide metaphor, to call the Heart. Something
assured him that the Gospel was eternally true; something
that was stronger than any scientific reasonings. He was not
the man to relinquish a friend who had once proved true, just
because there were points about him that baffled his under-
standing. I remember, many years ago, when the subject of
conversation was a conspicuous instance of Christianity being
treated with contempt by a great scientist, and when we had
passed from this to other signs of the same kind, such as
Agnosticism, I hinted that a re-action would come by and by,
and Mr Blomefield said, ‘‘ Why, it would be a want of faith to
doubt it.” This he said with a fire and impetuosity rare with
him, and it appeared to me a genuine and involuntary outburst,
which, at the same time, I took as something of a rebuke as if
I were too faint-hearted at the prospect.

It was really too spontaneous to have been pointed with that
intention, but, even if it had been, it would have caused no
embarrassment on either side. Our relations were too sound to
be disturbed by such a cause. When first we met, in 1857, I
was young and he was already old, much older than his years
in appearance and manner, and I was conscious of the great
advantage of so valuable a neighbour, and I gave him my
homage and allegiance, which he seemed to accept as a matter
of course. For practical purposes the difference of age between
us was then at its greatest. One day Mr Calverley, then rector
of Southstoke and Rural Dean, said to me that Leonard Jenyns
was the oldest man for his years that he knew. Very early
there rose between us that happy freemasoury which makes
misunderstanding all but impossible. Whether he did or did
not mean to convey a rebuke at the time spoken of, he was
quite able to do so when he thought the occasion required it.
I could accept any animadversion from one of such high moral
and intellectual character, so perfectly free from the tinge of

Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield. 351

arrogance, of manners so benevolent, and one who was a grown
man some years before I was born.

The extensive literature which the last fifty years has
produced for the reconciliation of Religion and Science is a
phenomenon of the first magnitude. It provokes comparison
with the famous pursuit of alchemy, which was not unfruitful,
though it failed to attain the result designed. Religion and
Science will never be unified; for they rest on different planes,
are fed by different elements, and are apprehended by different
faculties of the mind. The vast literature which has essayed
the impossible will not, however, have been wasted if it
gradually discovers (as perhaps it may) how futile is the
wisdom of the vaunted wise, and how false is the basis of
Agnosticism.

The keen interest which Mr Blomefield had, for a long tract
of time, taken in exploring the frontiers of Faith and Science
yielded, in latter years, to a very different subject, which can
have no interest whatever for any mind in which Faith is not
a living power, the subject of Eschatology. His last printed
work, ‘“‘The Life of the World to Come,” has already been
mentioned.

He indulged little in what is commonly understood as light
reading; for relaxation and diversion he resorted to some
branch of knowledge more or less remote from his own studies.
He was exceedingly fond of English etymology, a considerable
part of which he could intelligently follow through his know-
ledge of Greek, Latin, and French. In the way of play I do
not remember to have seen him take to any book with such a
relish as he did to Skeat’s smaller Etymological Dictionary.
That book is very ingeniously constructed by means of cross
references so as to string several words upon the thread of one
radical idea, and it is no exaggeration to say that for years it
furnished Mr Blomefield with a very favourite entertainment.

These few and very inadequate reminiscences have been
hurriedly put together, with little time for meditation or
selection, and if there be anything in them that fails to approve
itself to those who knew the subject of them, I can only hope
that a generous allowance will be made for the pressure under
which they have necessarily been written.

(Rev. Prepenpary) J. Earwe,

352 Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield.

His Lire anp Work.

Mr Blomefield (whose patronymic was Jenyns) was born in
London 25th May 1800, so that he was in his ninety-fourth
year, his father being the Rev. George Leonard Jenyns, a
Canon of Ely and a magistrate for Cambridgeshire, in which
county he was a large landowner, and his mother a daughter
of Dr Heberden, a leading physician of that day. After being
privately educated at Putney, he went to Eton in 18138, where
he had as schoolfellows the Earl of Carlisle (afterwards Lord
Lieutenant of Ireland), and the famous Dr Pusey and his
brother. Sir John Davis, the diplomatist, who died near
Bristol a few years ago, at an advanced age, went to the same
school at Putney, as also did Professor Malden, who filled the
Greek Chair in University College, London. From Eton Mr
Blomefield went to St. John’s College, Cambridge, in 1818,
taking his degree four years later. In 1823 he took orders,
being ordained deacon by Bishop Pelham of Exeter, in old
Marylebone Church, London, and priest a year afterwards in
Christ’s College, Cambridge, by Bishop Kaye of Lincoln, who
was then head of the House. His first. curacy was that of
Swaffham Bulbeck, in Cambridgeshire, a parish of about 700
in population, adjoining his father’s property, and the vicar,
who was non-resident, resigning five years afterwards, the
Bishop of Ely gave him the living, which he held for thirty
years, and only resigned on account of his wife’s health. This
lady, who was the eldest daughter of the Rev. A. E. Daubeny,
vicar of the Ampneys, Gloucestershire, brother of Dr Charles
Daubeny, the well-known Oxford Professor, died after he had
settled in Bath in 1860, and two years later he married the
eldest daughter of the Rev. Robert Hawthorn, vicar of
Stapleford, Cambridge, who survives him.

His choice of the Church as a profession was the fulfilment of
youthful ambition, and though he will be remembered rather as
a man of science than as a student of divinity and a parish
priest, his clerical labours extended over a third of his long
life, and were marked by the same earnestness and thoroughness
which characterised his scientific pursuits. On the Sunday
following his ordination, at the age of 23, he began work by
taking two Sunday services, and he was the first resident
clergyman the people of his parish had ever known. Hence it

Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield. 353

is not surprising that he found religion to be more a matter of
form than anything else. His work and example, however,
gradually wrought a happy change. He enlarged the vicarage,
built a new school house, established a Sunday school, founded
village clubs for clothing, coals, etc.; and in the church, as well
as out of it, he sought to follow the ideal of George Herbert’s
priest to the people. ‘The result of his ministration may be
summed up in the testimony of his Bishop, that his parish was
one of the best regulated in the diocese; and that when he
retired, it was to the great sorrow of his parishioners, who
showed their regard for him by presenting him with forty-nine
handsomely bound volumes of Divinity. During a sojourn of a
few months in the Isle of Wight he took occasional duty, and
when he came to Bath, in 1850, he held for eight years the
curacy of Woolley, then, as now, attached to Bathwick, of
which his friend, the late Prebendary Scarth, was rector. He
also had charge of the neighbouring parish of Langridge, the
latter services being given gratuitously. On changing his
residence from Swainswick to Bath, with the consent of the
rector of Bathwick, he visited some of the poor in his parish,
and, subsequently, for several years, until tailing health and
strength obliged him to discontinue it, he visited the patients,
and held a short weekly service at Bellott’s Hospital. . His
relinquishment of this voluntary work ended his ministerial
labours, forty-five to fifty years trom the time of his ordination.

But, as we have said, it is as a man of science that he will be
remembered, and the present and future generations will profit
by his researches and writings. From the days of his boyhood
natural history pursuits and love of books were his chief
pleasure and occupation; and as years advanced and opportunities
presented themselves, his devotion to his favourite science
became more ardent. Always a careful observer, his researches
were remarkable for their accuracy and thoroughness; no point
was too minute to be overlooked, no problem, in the domain of
which he was a master, too abstruse for solution. With his
innate love for science, it was but natural that, whilst at
Cambridge, he should take especial interest in the professorial
lectures that treated of science in its several branches. It was
here he came to know Professor Henslow, the distinguished
botanist, whose memoir he wrote in later years, the many-sided
Whewell, Charles Darwin, the celebrated naturalist, Adam

Ze

354 Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield.

Sedgwick, the famous geologist, Julius Hare, said by Bunsen to
be the most learned man of the age, the accomplished Bishop
Thirlwall, and many others more or less known to fame.
Botany, zoology, ornithology, and meteorology were subjects to
which he directed his chief study, and on all these he was one
of the greatest living authorities, and had obtained not only
national but European fame. His two most important works,
in his own estimation, were ‘‘The Fishes of the Voyage of the
Beagle” (written at the earnest request of his friend Darwin),
and his ‘‘Manual of British Vertebrate Animals,” the latter
published in 1836. This was followed in 1846 by his
‘‘Observations in Natural History,” in 1858 by his ‘‘ Observa-
tions in Meteorology,” and in 1862 by his Memoir of Professor
Henslow. In addition to the above books, he contributed a
variety of papers and short articles, at different times, to the
Transactions of scientific bodies, and to other periodicals.
Among his later contributions were a letter to the Bath Chronicle
on the Selborne Society, written at the request of the editor, a
paper read before the Field Club, November 1891, on the
Distribution and Movements of British Animals and Plants, and
one on the Habits of Rooks, which he read before the Selborne
Society at the beginning of last year, and which was printed in
the columns of this journal.

But his name will for ever be associated with Bath as the
founder (1855) and first President of the Bath Natural History
and Antiquarian Field Club, and the donor of the Jenyns
Library—a munificent gift—now housed in the Royal Literary
and Scientific Institution. This contains considerably over
2000 volumes, mostly works on Natural History, his valuable,
not to say priceless, Herbarium of British Plants, consisting of
more than torty folio volumes, besides others in quarto—the
results of his life-work in this branch of science. The
Proceedings of the Field Club, which now fill several volumes,
abound with papers, addresses, and other contributions from
his pen. Not the least valuable are those on the Climate and
Meteorology of Bath. It was entirely at his instance that the
small observatory was erected in the Institution Gardens in
1865, from which year observations have been taken, and a
record kept, by the librarian of the Institution.

As Mr Blomefield was one of the most eminent, so he was the
oldest naturalist in England. As long ago as 1822 he was

Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield. 355

elected a member of the Linnsean Society, and he had been the
Father of the Society for many years. In November of last
year, on attaining the seventieth anniversary of his election,
“an event unprecedented in the annals of this, or, perhaps,
of any other Society, the Fellows presented him with a
congratulatory address, recording their gratification that, at the
advanced age of ninety-two, he still retained a vivid interest in
that branch of science, of which, during an exceptionally long
career, both by precept and example, he had been so able an
exponent. In the same year he was elected a Fellow of the
Linnean Society; he joined the Cambridge Philosophical
Society, before which body he gave a course of lectures —the
only lectures properly so-called he ever delivered—more than
sixty years ago. He was an original member of the Zoological,
Entomological, and Ray Societies, joined the British Association
in 1882, being the second year of its existence, and the
Geological Society three years later, and was an honorary
member of various other Societies of a national or local
character.

THe FuNERAL

Took place at Lansdown Cemetery on Tuesday afternoon.
The cortege left the house of the deceased gentleman shortly
after two, and proceeded to the cemetery; the car was followed
by two coaches, containing the mourners, and a private
carriage. The coffin, which was of polished oak, was borne on
an open car, and covered with beautiful wreaths. The breast-
plate bore the following inscription :—

LEonNARD BLOMEFIELD,
Born 25th of May 1800,
Died 1st September 1893.

The mourners were Sir Robert Oollins (cousin to Mrs
Blomefield), Mr Roger B. Jenyns, the Rev. Leonard Henslow
and the Rev. Geo. Henslow (nephews), Mr Lionel Young,
Prebendary Earle, and Mr R. Daubeny (brother-in-law.) The
officiating clergyman was the Rev. M. E. Hoets, curate of

356 Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield.

Christ Church. Amongst those present were the Rev. G.
Philipps, the Rev. E. T. Stubbs, Col. Chandler (late treasurer of
the Field Club), the Rev. W. W. Martin (secretary of the
Field Club), the Rev. J. T. Medlycott Ramsey, Mr W.
Daubeny, Mr H. Mitchell (librarian at the Royal Literary and
Scientific Institution), Mrs Bosiey, Miss A. Cooper, and Miss
Cecil M. Riches. Wreaths were sent by Mrs Blomefield, ‘‘in
loving memory”; the Rev. H. H. and Mrs Winwood and the
Misses Winwood, Lady Mary Hobart, Annie Cooper, and Cecil
M. Riches, ‘‘in loving and respectful memory” the Rev. E. T.
Stubbs, ‘‘in affectionate memory ” from Gladys Philipps, Mrs
Boycott, Miss Boycott, Miss Margaretta C. Norman, and Miss
Jeffes, Mr Roger Jenyns, Miss Oollins, and ‘in affectionate
memory of their Founder and President of the Bath Natural
History and Antiquarian Field Club.”’ Messrs Ealand were
the undertakers.

The death, in his ninety-fourth year, of the Rev. Leonard
Blomefield is an event of more than local interest, since it is
the loss to the scientific world of the oldest naturalist in
England, if not in Kurope. Though, as he himself has told us,
in the Chapters of his Life, he had never travelled beyond his
native land, his name and reputation had obtained European,
if not world-wide fame, through his scientific attainments and
painstaking and accurate researches, no less than by his
literary works, which are veritable storehouses of information
on the subjects of which they treat. For thirty years of his
life he discharged, with singular zeal and fidelity, the duties of
a parish priest in Cambridgeshire, only resigning the living
when compelled to do so by the health of his wife. After a
brief sojourn in the Isle of Wight for the same reason, he
came to Bath in the autumn of 1850; and, if we except light
pastoral work aud occasional clerical duty for friends, the
whole of his later life has been mainly devoted to his favourite
pursuit—the study of natural history in its various branches.
He was, if we may use the expression, a born student; he had
an innate love of nature; and as he was born so he died, still a
student, ever anxious to increase his knowledge and to impart
to others that which he had himself gained by years of diligent

Memoir of the Rev. Leonard Blomefield. 357

study of the pages of the great book which is ever open before
us. ‘True wisdom,” as one says, ‘‘ teaches that, besides the
things which are revealed, there yet remain secrets which
belong not to us or to our children; still the knowledge
attained and attainable by them is great, and they love not
less because they know not more.” This, as we believe, was
the spirit which animated Mr Blomefield, and it is the spirit
which inspires all true students of nature.

In his ‘“‘Chapters of My Life,” printed privately in 1889,
Mr Blomefield wrote that he considered his work, in all ways,
was at that time entirely finished. But he has done and
written much since then; he was over ninety years of age
when he read papers before the Field Club and the Selborne
Society—that before the latter being printed at length in our
columns. To the last the library he presented in trust to the
Royal Literary and Scientific Institution was an object of his
solicitude; on his last ride into the city (26th July) he was
busy with the librarian (Mr Mitchell) in arranging and
re-arranging the volumes, and counting and parcelling the
numbers; and the room in which is deposited his life-work,
his herbarium, with his much-loved library, is just as he left
it, to return to it no more. Locally, of course, he will be
best remembered by his connection with the Bath Field Club,
of which he was one of the founders (the last survivor of them,
too), and for the establishment, in Bath, of a meteorological
station, the small observatory in the Institution Gardens being
set up through his instrumentality. From that time (1865) to
the present, daily observations of the weather have been taken,
and published week by week in the Chronicle. His own
observations on the Climate of Bath were condensed in a
valuable paper, which appears in the Proceedings of the Field
Club.

It is only a coincidence, of course, but not less worthy
of mention, that his death synchronises with the centenary of
that of the far-famed naturalist, Gilbert White of Selborne,
whose work, which is now a classic, he first met with when at
Eton, in 1813, a copy being lent to him by Lord Brecknock,
afterwards the second Marquis of Camden, whose father and
grandfather held the Recordership of Bath, and which city, in
later years, he also represented in Parliament. Not satisfied
with reading the book once or twice, he copied out nearly the

358 Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee.

whole of it, and so often had recourse to the MS. that he almost
got it by heart, little thinking then of being the owner, at some
future day, of the numerous editions of the popular work, still
less of being the editor of one of them. Another point of local
interest may be added. Mr Philip Duncan of New College,
Oxford, one of two brothers to whom the Royal Institution
owes so much, told Mr Blomefield that he once saw White,
and was in hiscompany. On asking him what sort of a man
he was as to height, figure, and general appearance, he
answered, ‘‘Oh, much such as you are.” Mr Duncan, like
Mr Blomefield, spent his later years in Bath, and also, like
him, died at the age of ninety-three.

[The Rev. Leonard Blomefield was elected a Corresponding
Member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, 10th October
1883. The name and property of Francis Blomefield, the
celebrated Historian of Norfolk, devolved upon Mr Jenyns,
in 1871. His father, the Rev. George Leonard Jenyns,
succeeded to the Bottisham Hall property in Cambridgeshire,
on the decease of Soame Jenyns—his second cousin—well known
in the Literature of this Country. |

Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. By Hugh F.C.
CLecHorRN, M.D., LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.L.S., of Strathvithie,
St. Andrews.

[From the Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh, 1888-9. ]

We have to record, with great regret, the death of Sir W.
Elliot, a former President of this Society, which ocurred at
Wolfelee on 1st March 1887, at the venerable age of 84 years.
A notice would have appeared sooner, but considerable time
was needed to collect the leading facts of his long and useful
life, since any account of his career must tell of eminent
public services and scientific work of a varied and remarkable
kind. He was one of the few survivors of a group of
distinguished Indian administrators and linguists who, in the

Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. 359

first half of this century, laid the foundation of Orientai
learning in British India. Such men were Sir W. Jones
Colebrook, H. H. Wilson Prinsep, Max Miiller, Sir Monier
Williams, Reinhold Rost, and, I may add, Sir W. Muir, the
honoured Principal of our University.

Sir Walter was so widely known for his acquaintance with
ancient literature, coins, sculptures, and zoology, that his
botanical work might easily escape attention. In fact, various
notices of the subject of this memoir have appeared, written by
zoologists, antiquaries, and ethnologists, who have delated upon
his varied aud extensive attainments.* Walter Elliot was
born in Edinburgh in 18038, son of James Elliot of Wolfelee,
a junior branch of the old Border family—Elliot of
Lariston.

His early education was under a private tutor at home and in
Cumberland. Afterwards he went toa school near Doncaster,
and then to Haileybury College, which he left with distinction
in 1821, to take up his appointment in the East India
Company’s Civil Service at Madras.

He served in the Southern Mahratta country from 1821 to
1833, when he returned to England by the Red Sea. In
1826 and 1828 he had personal meetings with Mountstuart
Elphinstone and Sir John Malcolm, then Governor of Bombay.
At the insurrection of Kittur, his superintending officer,
Thackeray, father of the novelist, was killed, and he was
taken prisoner, and detained several weeks in peril of his
life.

During his long public career he kept a diary, and
one learns from it with how much eagerness he studied the
natural history of the Province. His observations appeared,
in 1839, in the Madras Journal of Science. ‘The Catalogue
of the Mammalia found in the South Mahratta Country” is
often referred to by naturalists and sportsmen. The habits
of the animals were described, and measurements of each
were made by himself.

In 1886 he returned to India as private secretary to Lord
Elphinstone, then Governor of Madras, and the remainder of
his service was spent in that Presidency. At the same time,

* Nature, April 7 (W. T. Blandford); Linn. Soc. Proc. (P. Sladen) ;
Indian Antiquary ; Roy. Asiatic Soc. Proc. (Sir A. J. Arbuthnot.)

360 Memoir. of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee.

he held the appointment of Translator to Government in the
Canarese language. On Lord Elphinstone’s retirement in
1842, he became member of the Board of Revenue till 1845,
when he was sent on special duty to the Northern Circars,
then in an unsettled state.

Sir Walter printed at Madras, in 1859, the Flora Andhrica,
or plants of the Northern Circars, a work of much value on
the Telugu districts, containing the vernacular and botanical
names in native and English characters.

After his return from India, Sir Walter submitted a paper
at the Edinburgh meeting of the British Association, in
1871, on the advantage of systematic co-operation among
provincial natural history societies, so as to make their
observations available to naturalists. He stated that while
the number of societies was considerable, their operations
were limited, and hence that benefit which might be secured
did not issue. He believed there was a general desire for
co-operation between the members of different natural history
societies, and while he was not prepared to suggest a means
by which this might be secured, he would be glad to hear
what members had to say (see, in full, Zrans. Bot. Soe.
Edin., 1871.) It was greatly owing to this paper, and the
discussion which followed, that the union of local natural
history societies was eventually effected.

In biology he took a keen interest, and was a frequent
contributor to not a few journals which deal with his favourite
researches. A chronological list of his scientific papers is
appended to this notice. All these researches contain the
results of accurate observations carefully recorded.

In 1885 an important work was published by him, being
Vol. ur, Pt. 2, of the International Mumismata Orientaha,
Coins of Southern India. The most interesting fact is that,
being quite blind, he revised the proofs, etc. by the ear,
and described many of the coins by the touch.

Since this notice was read, it occurred to some friends
that a memorial tablet should be erected within the Parish
Church of Hobkirk, and the following epitaph was drawn up
by Colonel Henry Yule, C.B. :—

Memovr of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. 361

THIS MONUMENT IS ERECTED BY FRIENDS.

@o the Honoured Memory
OF

mam WALTER EL LiOnre OF WOLFELEE,
KECISEE, DIeD sh RS.) BIC.,

Who was for forty Years a Member of the Civil Service at Manpras,
and during the last five held a Seat in the Council of that Presidency.
Able, Trusted, and Distinguished in the Service of the State,

He was yet more Eminent for the immense Compass and Fruitfulness
of his Research
in Fields of Study so various and so rarely combined
as the Archeology and the Natural History
of the INDIAN PENINSULA.

His Work in the Collection, the Decipherment, and the Elucidation
of ancient Hindu Inscriptions in sundry Languages
Has formed a chief Element in the Recovery of the History of the
Territories in which he laboured ;

‘His Rescue of the precious Marbles of AMRavaTI,
which now line the great Staircase of the British Museum,
brought to Light one of the most wonderful Monuments
of ancient INDIAN Art and Religion;

His Treatise on the Coins of SourHERN INopIA,
based on: the indefatigable Research of many Years,
but finally elaborated at the Age of Highty-two, when he was
entirely bereaved of Sight,
presents a rare and memorable Example
of undismayed and successful Struggle with Difficulties
which might well have seemed overwhelming ;

His numerous Contributions to Scientific Journals, bearing on the
Ethnology, the Zoology, the Ornithology, the Agriculture, and the
Vegetation of the same Regions, testify at once to the Width of his
intellectual Interests, and the Accuracy of his Observation.

For twenty-four years after his return from the Hast, he dwelt in his native
county and on his paternal estate, honoured and beloved; efficiently fulfilling
all the duties of a country gentleman; recognised by all as a devout Christian
man, of singularly sweet and equable temper, of generous and kindly hospi-
tality, and of unfailing patience under the blindness which tried so severely a
man of his varied tastes and active mind; and furnishing to all an example
of qualities which, if they were more common, would make this a better anda
happier world.

Born 16rH January 1808: Diep ar WoLFELEE Ist Marcu 1887.
10/108

362 Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee.

Scientific Papers contributed by Sir Walter Elliot to Transactions
of Societies, Journals, ete.

—

Account of the Poma sodomitica, or Dead Sea Apples
[1835], Hntom. Soe. Trans., 11., 1837-40, pp. 14-17.

2. A Catalogue of the Species of Mammalia found in the
Southern Mahratta Country, with their synonyms in
the native languages in use there, Madras Jour., x.,
1839, pp. 92-108, 207-233.

8. Description of a new Species of Maja, or Cobra di
Capello, Madras Jour., X., 1840, pp. 39-41.

4. Note on the Species of Naja, (WV. vittata), described page
39, Madras Jour., Xt., 1840, pp. 390-398.

5. On Bos Gaurus, Jour. Asiatic Soc., X., 1841, pp. 579-580.

6. Description of a new Species of Terrestrial Planara (P.
lunata), Madras Jour., Xv., 1848, pp. 162-167.

7. On the Farinaceous Grains and the various Kinds of
Pulse used in Southern India, Edin. New Phil. Jour.,
XVI., 1862, pp. 1-25; Hdin. Bot. Soe. Trans., vu., 1868,
pp- 276-300.

8. On Euphysetes simus, Ann. Mag. Nat. Hist., x1x., 1867,
pp. 372, 373.

9. On the Habits of the Indian Rock-Snake (Python molurus),
Brit. Assoc. Reports, xu., 1870 (sect.), p 115.

10. Address on the Progress of Botanical Science [1870],
Edin. Bot. Soe. Trans., xt., 1878, pp. 1-41.

11. On a Goshawk killed at Minto, and other Raptorial
Birds, Proc. Berwickshire Nat. Club, Vol. vt.

12. Rarer Birds of the Hawick District, Proc. Ber. Nat.
Club, Vol. vu.

18. Some Account of the Plague of Field Mice in the Border
Farms in 1876-77, with Observations on the Genus
Arvicola in general, Proc. Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. wit.

14. Notes on the Indian Bustard (Hupodotis Edwardsiz), Proc.
Zool. Soc., 1880.

15. On the Representation and Co-operation of Naturalists’

Clubs, Proe. Ber. Nat. Club, Vol. 1x.

Besides the above, he contributed many articles on
Ethnology and allied subjects to various scientific journals,
chiefly Asiatic.

Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. 363

THERE is a short paper of Sir Walter, then Walter Elliot, Esq., in
the Border Magazine, edited by J. A. Wade (Edinburgh, W. P. Nimmo,
July to December 1863.) It relates to a Common Crane, Ardea grus,
L., which was shot in the end of May 1863, on the Abbotrule estate,
by Mr Thomas Brown, Rule Townhead, and preserved by Mr Forrest,
Jedburgh, for Charles Henderson, Esq., of Abbotrule (p. 160.) Sir
Walter recognised it in Mr Forrest’s shop, and, subsequently, contributed
an article to the Magazine, pp. 317-318, on the species of Grus,
particularly noticing the habits of the Common Crane and _ the
Demoiselle, or Ardea virgo, L. (Anthropoides virgo of Vieillot) in India,
where both species arrive about the same time—at the beginning of
harvest—and remain till March, when they migrate northwards. Both
feed entirely on grain. The Common Crane flies in flocks of 8 or
10 to 20, but the Demoiselle in bodies from 50 to 100 and upwards,
repairing to the corn-fields in the morning and evening, and reposing
in the sandy beds of the rivers during the day.

This Memoir, kindly communicated by the author, was
accompanied by the following Letter.

Caledonian United Service Club,
Edinburgh,
20th August 1890.
To James Hardy, Esq., LL.D.
Dear Sir,

I exceedingly regret that much occupation and
the infirmities of advancing years have prevented me from meeting
your expressed desire that 1 should prepare a fuller account of Sir
Walter Hiliot of Wolfelee, as a great orientalist and man of science.

During his long service in India, he was a very active member of
the Asiatic Society—and, perhaps, a more complete list of his
contributions to various journals might be compiled.

Illustrations of his manifold labours might be extracted from his
diaries and correspondence. I have a large bundle of letters written
when he was Commissioner of the Northern Circars, and afterwards
Member of Council at Madras. I cannot promise to do much myself,
but I would be glad to place these letters at your disposal, or his
son-in-law, Mr Elliot-Lockhart.

Surely the epitaph of Sir Walter Hlliot, as an eminent Borderman,
should appear in the Transactions of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club. It was one of the last efforts of his friend and admirer, Sir
Henry Yule.

My eyes have been weak and troublesome. With my great regret
at not writing sooner, and with much respect,

Yours very truly,
H. CLEGHORN.

364 Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee.

I am sorry that, owing to a pressure of work and subsequent illness,
I was not able to undertake Dr Cleghorn’s proposal of a fuller account
of our venerated member. Some one who has access to libraries
containing the publications of the Asiatic Society, etc., will, I hope,
undertake the duty of giving‘a complete register of his Papers.

APPENDIX.
Cuius’s Data AND REFERENCES.

Siz Water Ettiot, K.C.S.I., LU.D., F.R.S., F.L.S., F.8.A., Scot.,
admitted a member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, 25th June
1860; Died at Wolfelee, 1st March 1887, aged 84 years.

Vion. Vi.

1. On Denholm and its Vicinity; contains notices of the Douglases
of Cavers, the Elliots of Minto, of Dr John Leyden, the Rey. James
Duncan, the naturalist, and of Dr J. A. H. Murray—pp. 307-325;
with Appendix, pp. 326-330.

2. Address at the Alnwick Meeting, 17th August 1868, pp. 420-422.

Vou. VI. ;

3. Address delivered at Berwick on the 30th of September 1869,
pp. 1-58; contains History of the Tollis Hill Girdle, and of Hermitage
Castle, 2 Plates of Hermitage Castle.

4, On a Goshawk killed at Minto, and some other Raptorial Birds,
and on Indian Falconry, pp. 318-325.

Vou. VII.

5. Memoir of Dr T. C. Jerdon, pp. 148-9.

6. Biographical Notice of Archibald Jerdon, Esq., pp. 338-344.

7. List of the Rarer Birds seen or captured in the Hawick and
Neighbouring Districts, mostly in 1875, pp. 524-525.

Vou. VIII.

8. Some Account of the Plague of Field Mice in the Border Farms
in 1876-7, with Observations on the Genus Arvicola in general, pp.
447-474. Cut.

Von. IX.

9. On the Representation of the Club at Meetings of the British

Association; and on the Co-operation of Naturalists’ Clubs, pp. 563-565.
: Vou. X.

10. Reminiscences of Border Camps in Southdean and Hobkirk
Districts, pp. 145-6.

Vou. XI.

11. Rattling, Roaring Willie, with Notes on the Song by W. Elliot-
Lockhart, Esq., pp. 467-483.

To Wade’s Border Magazine, Edinburgh, 1863, Sir Walter contributed
a paper on Birds.

Memoir of Sir Walter Elliot of Wolfelee. 365

Extract from a Letter from the. Rev. John Mair, D.D., to.Dr- |

Hardy, dated Southdean Manse, 8th December 1894.

I am very pleased to learn that a Memoir of the late Sir Walter
Elliot is to be entered in the Record of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club. It was a Society greatly after his heart, and I had frequent
occasion to know what unceasing and active interest he took in its
researches. The Inscription inserted on the Tablet, erected to his
Memory, in Hobkirk Church is long; is the longest inscription I have
ever met, but every word is in unchallengable accord with rigid
and exact truth. The family erected a small Brass Tablet to his
Memory in Southdean Church, and it is thus inscribed :—

“To the Glory of God, and
“In loving Memory of Sir
“WatrerR Exuiot, K.C.S.1.,
“Of WoLFeLEsr, Died Ist
‘““March 1887, aged

“84. And his Wife,

“MARIA DOROTHEA,

“Died 24th December 1890,
“Aged 74. This Tablet
“Ts erected by their sur-
*‘viving Children.”

The tombstone in the family vault, which is in Southdean
Churchyard, is small, plain, and simple, and has a short inscription,
all but the same as the one in the Church Tablet.

From the great privilege of having enjoyed his intimate friendship,
I know and feel that the memory of Sir Walter Elliot is worthy of
all honour. His Christian work was great, as he was imbued with
a decidedly religious spirit, manifested by a truly consistent character,
sanctified and beautified by no small degree of divine grace. His
intellectual powers were of a high order, and his stores of knowledge,
acquired by unceasing reading and inquiry, were most extensive and
varied. He was an ardent student in many departments of literature.
When leaving Madras, at the time of his retirement from the Indian
Service, he was entertained at a public Banquet. The late Sir
Charles Trevelyan, who was then Governor of Madras, presided on
the occasion, and then said, that if he wished for information on
anything relating to India, from the hyssop on the wall to the Cedar
of Lebanon, he had only to apply to Walter Elliot.

He was always deeply interested in the moral, religious, and
educational improvement of our community. I have no doubt his old
friend, Dr Cleghorn, has done full justice to Sir Walter’s memory.

366

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton of Kimmerghame.
By THE Ricut Hon. Lorp MoncreirF of Tulliebole.

[Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Royal Society of Edinburgh,
1890-91, by permission of the Author. |

I am desirous of placing on the records of the Royal Society,
in the shape of an obituary notice, a slender memorial of a very
early, a very constant, and a very distinguished friend who, at
his death, on the 27th November of last year, was one of the
oldest members of this Society. The subject of my Memoir is
the late Mr Archibald Campbell Swinton of Kimmerghame,
who was admitted a member in 1844, and died in his 78th year.
He was possessed of a character and abilities which, although
not conversant with much public display, were not only of solid
power, but of the more ethereal element, and which, had his
surroundings required or prompted, might have raised him to
great eminence. It may truly be said of him, though the
saying is commonplace, that he touched nothing, in his long,
busy, and useful life, which he did not adorn. Perhaps ease,
by itself, may have tended to repress the genial current of his
soul, as for the last five and twenty years of his life the position
of an active, cultured, and energetic country gentleman was
that which fate had prepared for him; but he had a buoyancy
and vivacity of intelligence which would have lighted up the
most commonplace occupation, and would have asserted itself
in the dingiest of surroundings.

He came of an ancient and honourable house, who were
territorial magnates in the south of Scotland through many
centuries, and are mentioned as having taken part in many
public events in a work substantially compiled by the subject of
this memoir, called Zhe Swintons of that Iik. In that volume
the family, and the history of the descent of their estates, as
well as of the collateral branches, are very clearly deduced,
and as a piece of historical reading it is interesting and even
amusing. It starts about the thirteenth century, and brings
the narrative down through more than a score of descents to
comparatively recent times. There were members of the family
to be found in all positions which the well-born Scot frequented
or patronised in those days. There were Swintons in the army

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 367

and in the navy, at the Scottish bar and on the Scottish bench,
in the French Guard, and in the historic feuds and frays of
their Borderland. Scott mentions the chief of the Swintons
as engaged in the battle of Otterburn—
“When Swinton laid his lance in rest,
Which tamed of yore the sparkling crest
Of Clarence’s Plantagenet.”

One could construct an interesting paper out of the materials
contained in this volume. Some of the passages are marked
by a certain grim humour. One of the most eccentric of the
Swintons, who are commemorated and passed in array in this
volume, is one John Swinton of Swinton, who flourished, if he
could be said to flourish, during the Commonwealth and the
subsequent troubles. A strong, self-willed, and restless man,
who fought and did not fight, now with the Covenanters and
now with the Royalists; and at last, as he seemed to agree with
neither, compromised matters by becoming a Quaker, and
undergoing many persecutions in consequence. Among other
visitations he was attainted as a traitor, but the attainder was
recalled in favour of his son. He is said to have been high in
the confidence of Cromwell. John Swinton, the father of Mr
Campbell Swinton, was descended from the fourth son of this
John Swinton of Swinton, named Archibald, who, in his
younger years, had repaired to India, and on his return
purchased the estate of Kimmerghame, which had belonged
to a family of Hume.

In 1829 the family estate of Swinton was sold, for the first
time in 700 years. It was purchased by Mr George Swinton,
one of the old family. John Swinton had been intended for the
Bar, but he ultimately entered the army, and after his father’s
death in 1803, the estate of Kimmerghame having been sold
by his father shortly before, purchased the estate of Broad-
meadows in Berwickshire. This he sold in 1825, and thereafter
resided with his family in Edinburgh, in a house No. 16
Inverleith Place, which he had built for himself. He had two
sons, of whom the subject of the present memoir was the elder,
and several daughters. I remember, as a schoolboy of nine or
ten years of age, seeing his mother, Mrs Swinton, in my father’s
house in Northumberland Street, in Edinburgh, and being
singularly impressed with her sweetness and charm of manner.
She was a grand-daughter of Mure of Caldwell, and thus the

368 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

two families, the Mures and the Swintons, were closely
connected. Mrs Swinton had come to spend the evening with
- my mother, and the tidings of her death, a few days thereafter,
gave my susceptibilities a shock which I long remembered.

Archibald Swinton, afterwards Archibald Campbell Swinton,
the eldest son, was born on 15th July 1812, and at the age
of eight was sent to a preparatory school in Yorkshire, near
Doncaster, of which the headmaster was a Dr Sharp, a scholar
of some eminence. He was vicar of Doncaster, and the school
over which he presided had high reputation. Along with other
pupils were the present Lord Grimthorpe and his two brothers,
Christopher and William Beckett Denison. Among the papers
at Kimmerghame is a letter, dated 15th January 1827, from
Dr Sharp to John Swinton. He writes as follows :—

“No pupils I ever had gave me more cordial satisfaction, during the
time they were under my care, than your sons, and it delighted me
extremely to receive so favourable an account of their present prospects.
So far as assiduity and applied industry can prevail, James, I know,
will never be found deficient; but Archie, if in abilities and quickness
of apprehension so much his superior, requires a little more management
to bring into full employment those excellent powers of memory and
understanding with which fate has endowed him—auwt Cesar aut nullus
used to be his maxim here; and of this I feel sure, that no boy of his
own age can cope with him if Archie be not wanting to himself.”

_ Swinton remembered with gratitude and affection his life at
Doncaster ; and he was wont to describe the appearance of the
Archbishop of York on his way to Doncaster races, which it
seems the archbishops were formerly sometimes in the habit of
frequenting. He afterwards went for a short time to reside
with a gentleman near Hitchin, but he does not appear to have
remained long there. The well-known school called the
Edinburgh Academy was opened in 1824, and Swinton was
sent to it in, I think, 1825. He ever afterwards took the
warmest interest in its welfare, and was one of the Directors
down to the day of his death. From school he went to the
University of Edinburgh, and in the Humanity Class: of
Professor Pillans my acquaintance, or rather friendship,’ with
him commenced, and it continued unbroken down to the end.
A very bright, attractive, and able band they were, that
contribution from the new school. Some made their mark in
the world thereafter. The most prominent of them were, in
addition to Swinton ‘himself, William Aytoun, the author of the

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 369

Lays of the Cavaliers, and afterwards Professor of Rhetoric in
the University of Edinburgh; George Makgill of Kemback ;
John Balfour Melville of Mount Melville; and John Thomson
Gordon, who was afterwards Sheriff of Edinburgh. Archibald
Campbell Tait, a cousin of Swinton’s, and the future Archbishop
of Canterbury, was his class-fellow at the Edinburgh Academy,
but went to Glasgow University, though he afterwards rejoined
the circle, in the summer, in the ranks of the debating club
entitled the Classical Society. Among other comrades was
numbered a man of some subsequent reputation, and quite as
good company as any of them—Samuel Warren, the author of
Ten Thousand a Year. He remained for two years among us,
and then disappeared, but had not been long gone, when the
“ Diary of a Late Physician’’ burst upon us. I do not know
whether admiration or exasperation at our companion’s sudden
fame was the prevalent feeling; we were indeed raised in our
own esteem to have lived so near the rose, but exasperated also
by not having found him out. But he was a man worth
knowing, and we met elsewhere afterwards.

The Classical Society was founded by a knot of students in
the Latin Class in Edinburgh about the year 1827. Swinton,
I think, joined it during its second year. ‘They were an
unassuming but resolute band of students, who cultivated
oratory under some disadvantage in a dingy class-room of the
old High School, by the ight of a single tallow candle. It had
been originally intended by the founders that the debates
should be in Latin, but, after two or three attempts, the efforts
were too spasmodic to witness, and the vernacular was resumed.
At the risk of some anticipation, I must quote some lines from
Swinton’s pen on the origin of this primitive parliament, partly
because they show the historian at his best, and partly from
their thorough fidelity. I am indebted to the family for the
manuscript book which contains, among others, the performance
from which I am about to quote. Thus sings the classic bard
of our first beginnings in the Classical :—

‘“°Twere vain to take the task from history’s page,
And tell our progress on from youth to age;
Bat oft by future poets shall be sung
The time when e’en the Classical was young ;
When closely ranged on dusky benches sate
The beardless arbiters of Britain’s fate,

VV

370 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

And, as to mock the dying light of day,

One tallow candle shed a flickering ray

From off the desk whence not an hour before

Carson had poured the tide of classic lore.

That tallow candle was an emblem fit

Of those who used beneath its glow to sit,—

Poor, slow, uncertain, solitary, dim,

As were the nascent energies of him ~

Who, all untaught to plead a party’s cause,

Glanced at the Chair, and thought he saw the tawse ;
Then trembling rose, and from his lips just sent

The old exordium, ‘Mr President ’—

Looked at his notes, cough’d, hemmed with thoughtful frown,
Looked at his notes again,—and then sat down!”

These lines are contained in an address written for a supper of
the Classical Society several years afterwards. The volume
from which I quote contains many similar performances. These
were the days of the first Reform Bill. Swinton was always a
Tory of the bluest dye; but he was the most liberal Tory I
ever knew. He has some lines of kindly greeting to his
classical opponents among the passages to which I have
referred, and some very kindly lines addressed to myself. He
hated ‘‘the bill, the whole bill, and nothing but the bill,”
which was the Liberal cry in 1831, and he pleads ‘that very
laudable feeling in a letter which I had from him at the time,
in which he justified himself for having blown to atoms the
only woodcock which he had seen in a day’s grouse shooting.
He said he had the bill and the whole bill, but then he had
nothing but the bill, the merit of which he did not see.

There are, in this volume, some very spirited lines in
allusion to the French Revolution and the ‘tricolor,’ the
last stanza of which is the following :—

“Wor the red is the rebel’s appropriate hue,
The blue, livid envy’s foul stain,
And the white is pale terror that trembles to do
The deeds the base heart can contain ;
But the red rose of England, and Scotland’s brown heath,
Twined with Ireland’s green shamrock we see;
Then let’s bind them closer with loyalties free,
That’s the tricolour, Britain, for thee.”

This was published in Blackwood’s Magazine, and it is a very
fair specimen of his power of versification.

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 371

Swinton’s career at the University was one of success. In
Professor Pillans’ class, the most distinguished part which he
played was in some translations from Martial, for which he
gained a prize. They were considered to show very great
ability, and the family were kind enough to send me a copy
of this exercise, handsomely bound, which contains, prefixed
to it, an autograph letter from Sir Walter Scott in the
following terms :—

“My Dear Sir,—

‘On my return from the country, I found a prize exercise
of translations from Martial from Mr Archibald, which I consider is
my young friend, whose progress I admired so much while under Mr
Williams. I heartily give you joy of his proficiency, which, I think,
displays command of both languages, and a fine taste besides. I hope,
my dear friend, that the young gentleman will be a blessing to you
and all his kin, which will ever give great satisfaction to yours,

affectionately and sincerely,
WALTER SCOTT.”

These translations are full of spirit, and exhibit much power
of language and command over metrical composition. There
are a few other versions contributed by Professor Aytoun, but,
on the whole, the exercise speaks of proficiency in the elegancies
of the Latin language, as well as in those of English verse.
This was in the year 1829; he gained the medal in Professor
Wilson’s class, in Moral Philosophy, in 1831. The year 1830 he
seems to have spent in attendance at Glasgow University, and
there he distinguished himself, not only in the classes, but in a
debating club called the Atheneum; and at the close of that
session a ‘‘ College Album’’ was published, the contributors to
which were students of the year, and among the rest were
Archibald Campbell Tait, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury;
Mr Page Selfe, who became Police Magistrate in London;
Swinton himself; and William Edmonston Aytoun, whom I
have already mentioned. This little volume also is dedicated to
Sir Walter Scott, and the copy before me contains an autograph
letter from Sir Walter, addressed to Mr Campbell Swinton.
He ends by saying :—

“We are going to Abbotsford, and from thence to London, so can
hardly hope to see you before summer, but will be then delighted to
see you in the country. Believe me, with respectful thanks to you

and your enterprising friends, very much your faithful and affectionate
cousin, WALTER SCOTT.”

372 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

I have already mentioned the late Archbishop Tait, who
studied at Glasgow and Oxford. He never attended the
University of Edinburgh, although he became a member of
the Classical Society. It bad a summer session, and during
that period Tait attended the meetings, and took an active
part in its proceedings.

In 1831 Swinton became a member of the Speculative Society.
His name appears in the volume entitled Zhe History of the
Speculatie Society, on page 321; and it appears that the essays,
which he contributed during the session, were on ‘‘ Municipal
Law and Mora) Science,” on the ‘‘ State of European Politics at
the Peace of Paris,’ on the ‘‘ Causes which led to Buonaparte
being declared Emperor of the French,” and on the ‘ Rise of
the Middle Orders in England.” In the course of his attendance
at the Speculative, he had occasion, of which he availed himself,
to become well informed as to current, as well as past, historical
and political questions. His companions there were, among
others, the late Edward Horsman, M.P. for Stroud; David
Mure, afterwards Lord Mure; James Craufurd, afterwards Lord
Ardmillan; John Thomson Gordon, who became Sheriff of
Edinburgh, a man of brilliant ability; and George Makgill of
Kemback, whom I have already mentioned. The latter
died early, but was one of the most accomplished of the
circle.

At the Speculative, Swinton distinguished himself in a
remarkable degree, and became a very finished speaker. His
style of speaking was eminently calculated to be effective in a
popular assembly, such as the House of Commons. His flow
of well-chosen language was something phenomenal. The
difficulties which beset most public speakers, and which many
of them never overcome, of hesitancy, and want of readiness of
expression and of choice of words, he never experienced. The
- only criticism which could be made upon his style was, that it
was sometimes only too fluent—too unbroken; but my own
Opinion is, that one session in the House of Commons would
have placed him in the front rank, both of debaters and of
orators in that august and fastidious assembly. Any redundancy
and copiousness of expression would have been checked and
chastened by the controversial and critical nature of the
assembly itself, and his large and extensive knowledge of
affairs and fund of cultivated intelligence would, I am satisfied,

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Surnton. 373

have raised him to great distinction. He joined the bar of
Scotland as an advocate in 1835.

I should before have mentioned that for several years he had
been in the habit, during the recess, of travelling, at first with
a tutor through the Highlands, and in 1828 and 1829 he took
tours on the Continent, visiting various places now familiar to
tourists, but which at that time were not so easily accessible as
they have since become. He went one year to France, another
to Switzerland, and another to Italy, and in many instances
revisited the same scenes. In 1828 he had the great advantage
of travelling under the superintendence of the late Bishop
Terrot, himself an accomplished scholar and a man of high
intellectual attainments and thought. Professor Aytoun was,
in the earlier of these tours, his travelling companion. Swinton
continued these Continental wanderings in many after years,
and recounted his progress in journals written at the time.

I may mention in passing that Swinton’s time was not
altogether consumed either in the study of law or in politics.
He was a principal promoter of a Charade Company, composed
of his own companions and intimates, who played with great
acceptance and success in various Edinburgh circles. Of these
the late Cosmo Innes was the principal manager, and Lord
Neaves and Angus Fletcher of Dunans and Henry Jardine, son
of Sir Henry Jardine, as well as Aytoun and Swinton, were
principal performers. I find that,'in the diary which he kept,
some of these performances are noted from time to time—one
in particular, I remember, which was acted at his father’s
house in Inverleith Place—a dramatised version of Micholas
Nickleby, in which William Aytoun sustained the part, first, of
‘‘Squeers,’’ which he rendered admirably; and secondly, of
the ‘‘Infant Phenomenon,’’ in which his attire created an
intense sensation among the ladies of the audience.

From 1833 down to 1862 Swinton devoted himself with great
energy and fair success to his profession. He used to go to the
circuit at Glasgow, and was engaged in several criminal trials
of importance; and before he had been two years at the Bar, he
rendered a great service to the profession in initiating a system
of Reports of Criminal Trials. This department of law
reporting had fallen into decay, and, in fact, had not been
systematically pursued for many years before. These reports
continued under his superintendence for several years, and

374 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

those which are published periodically now are substantially a
continuation of the original work. I look upon this achievement
as a very great boon to the science of criminal law; and if
he had done nothing else in his career, Swinton would have
deserved to be honoured and remembered in the profession.
He continued to conduct these reports down to the end of 1841.
He also edited and published separate reports of two celebrated
criminal trials before the High Court of Justiciary—that of the
Cotton Spinners in 1839, who were tried for conspiracy, and
of the Claimant of the Stirling Peerage, in 1839.

He had many qualifications for his profession, even apart
from his great power of eloquence and reasoning. He had
great assiduity, was rapid in his conceptions, had a clear brain,
and a lucid power of expression, and, in short, had the prospect,
at this time, of rising to distinction as a pleader. Fate,
however, I do not say maliciously, but unfortunately for his
opportunities of practice, interposed two obstacles. The first
was that, in 1842, on a vacancy occurring in the Civil Law
professorship in the University, he was induced to offer himself
as a candidate, and was successful. From 1842 to 1862 he held
that important office, coming to it at a very early age. I
believe that a more efficient professor never sat in a legal Chair;
and the many brilliant pupils, who came from his class to
practise at the Bar, remembered, with uniform satisfaction, the
clear, lucid, powerful expositions which they heard from him in
his lectures. It is not easy to be an effective professor of law.
The subject is one so entirely different from anything to which
the audience have been accustomed in their previous studies,
that a professor must sympathise very thoroughly with the
prevalent cast of thought on the part of the students, before he
can command their attention on such a theme. In this Mr
Campbell Swinton was more successful than most; but, then,
professorships and practice seldom have walked hand in hand.
For Themis resents the divided allegiance. She is an inexorable
mistress; and, unless her votary feels that she is all in all to
him, rarely bestows her favours. In other and plainer words, a
man seldom succeeds in rising to important practice at the
Bar if he has anything else to do.

A second obstacle—not one to be regretted certainly, but still
tending in the same direction—interposed itself before long.
The estate of Kimmerghame, of which I have already spoken,

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 375

came into market in 1846, and was purchased by his aunt, Miss
Campbell of Blythswood, who, I think, was a sister of his
grandmother. Miss Campbell had indicated her intention to
Campbell Swinton’s father, Mr John Swinton, of settling this
old family property upon himself and his son. She died in
1850, and Mr John Swinton consequently succeeded to the
estate. This, as I have said, formed another obstacle, or
distraction at any rate, in the progress of his legal practice, for
a man cannot be both a country gentleman and a lawyer in
large practice—at least if he resides on his property and does
his duty to his people. There are exceptions, of course, to
this, but there is no doubt that an independent income from
landed estate is not in favour of an advocate obtaining a
large share of practice at the Bar.

From 1850 to 1860 this estate of Kimmerghame occupied a
good deal of such opportunities as he had of leaving Edinburgh.
Being now independent, or with the prospect of independence in
his circumstances, he began to think of entering Parliament,
and in 1852 he contested the Haddington burghs against Sir
Henry Ferguson Davie, but without success. In the meantime
a new house had been planned, and was in course of erection on
the estate of Kimmerghame, and this was a subject of great
interest, and occupied a considerable portion of his attention.
I find that in his diary he notes, in 1856, that he has spent a
. great deal of time at Kimmerghame in the course of that year.
It was unfortunate for Swinton himself, and for his reputation
as an orator and politician, that the Conservative party were, at
that time, little in favour in the Scottish constituencies. For
my own part, I have always regretted exceedingly that the
House of Commons had not had the benefit of so energetic, so
thoroughly equipped, and so able a member, because he added,
to very large acquirements in point of literature, a thorough
knowledge of legal principle, and a thorough acquaintance with
the wants of the rural population. When the Government of
Lord Palmerston was turned out in 1858, I find a memorandum
in his diary to the effect that he had been employed to go to
London to help Charles Baillie in carrying a Reform Bill.
Charles Baillie was the Lord Advocate under Lord Derby’s
Government of that year, and Swinton makes a notandum in
his diary, with the melancholy remark, that this was rather
against his conscience. However, the Government were

376 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

defeated, and Lord Palmerston’s Cabinet of 1860 lasted for
many years.

Notwithstanding his early inroads into periodical literature, I
have not been able to trace Mr Swinton’s pen, in later life, in
the current publications of the day, excepting in one instance.
By the courtesy of Messrs Blackwood, I have been furnished
with a copy of the number of their Magazine in which the only
article contributed by Swinton appears. It is dated February
1887, and is entitled ‘‘A Word in Season to Scottish
Conservatives.” It is a good, hearty all-round challenge of all
Whig doings and of all their ways. It is not sparing of large
words and strong opinions. It says, ‘‘The Whigs were not
four years in office without affording proof enough that, if
grasping nepotism, open violation of the most solemn pledges,
and selfish clinging to place at whatever sacrifice, are the
characteristics of any political party, they are not exclusively, at
least, the qualities of the Conservatives.’’ But the perfervid
strain of this performance, which is sustained and vigorous
throughout, had, like most things, a possible history. Sir
Robert Peel had been elected Lord Rector of Glasgow University
in January 1837. He was entertained to dinner by the citizens
of Glasgow, and delivered a great oration on the 12th of
January. He was the guest of Blythswood during his stay at
Glasgow, and rumour had it that Swinton was, during that
period, at the service of the great statesman, as temporary
private secretary. From his family connection with Blythswood,
I think the legend is probable, and the intense ardour of the
Blackwood article, to a certain extent, corroborates this view.
But certainly I never heard him speak on the subject, although
we were much together at that time, and probably, if the
rumour was true, the relations which he held to the great
statesman were too confidential to be made the subject of
gossip.

In nearing the end of his academic career, I may mention one
duty for which Swinton was almost uniformly selected by the
Senatus Academicus, that of presenting the candidate for
graduation. This was a task difficult and, indeed, irksome to
most, for to speak of a number of men in succession, without
tautology and without confusion, is not given to all. But
Swinton’s ready inspiration was always equal to the task.
During his time Mr Gladstone was elected Lord Rector, and

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 377

Lord Brougham Chancellor of Edinburgh University in 1860,
and he took part, as usual, in their installation. But the happy
turns of expression, and the genial spirit in which he uniformly
performed this task, whether the candidate agreed or did
not agree with his opinions, were the theme of universal
admiration, and I never knew him fail.

1862 was the last year in which he retained his position as
professor. The estate of Kimmerghame, with the new house,
made demands upon his time and presence which he found
incompatible with continuing his exertions in his class, and
consequently thus ended his career at the Bar. For the rest
he was simply an intelligent, cultivated, and hard working
country gentleman. But before his departure he had the
satisfaction of having a tribute paid to him, by which he was
not unnaturally greatly gratified, and which, of its kind was,
if not unprecedented, at least unusual. In view of his
approaching resignation of his Chair and departure from his
residence in Edinburgh, a number of his friends invited him
to a semi-public dinner. Sir William Stirling-Maxwell of Keir
presided, and Sir William Gibson-Craig was the croupier.
There were present men of all opinions and of all political
proclivities: several judges—including the Lord Justice-General
and the Lord Justice-Clerk, Lords Curriehill, Ardmillan,
Neaves, Jerviswoode,,and Ormidale; Sir Hugh Campbell, Sir
David Dundas, Sir John Marjoribanks, Mr Campbell of
Blythswood, Mr David Mure, M.P., and a long list in
addition.

I have been allowed to consult a little volume containing not
only the announcement of the dinner and a copy of the Menu
and of the toasts, but a variety of private letters which the
family received on the subject afterwards, expressive of the
satisfaction with which the writers had regarded the proceedings
of the evening. I shall not quote from these, but I had the
pleasure of being present myself, and I can only say that
the tribute was a most flattering one to Swinton, and was
exceedingly gratifying to his friends. One feature of the
evening’s proceedings was a song written for the occasion by
Lord Neaves, of which I shall simply quote one stanza as
expressive of its general character and bearing. The second
stanza runs thus :—

ww

378 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

“He doffs the gown, he quits the town,
His ancient haunts he leaves ;
Henceforth his sphere will be to rear
Good mutton and fat beeves,

To sow and reap, to sell or keep
His wheat or barley sheaves,
While, sad and slow, his comrades go
Lamenting, with Lord Neaves,
That he’s a country gentleman
All of the present time.”

And so from 1862 to 1890 he remained, in great reputation
and honour, a country gentleman, living on his own property
and among his own people, consulted by all and sundry, gentle
and simple, whom his versatility and kindliness attracted, and
seldom or never in vain. His father died in the year 1867, but,
of course, the great proportion of the labour, which the estate
implied, had before fallen upon the shoulders of Swinton. In
his capacity of a country squire he filled almost every position,
in local management, which was open to him. His knowledge,
quickness of apprehension, and urbanity of manner caused him
to be consulted, from all quarters, upon all manner of subjects.
As I have already said, he combined knowledge of country
affairs with an amount of legal lore, very seldom combined with
rustic pursuits. It would be impossible for me to enumerate, in
detail, the amount of willing work which he performed in that
capacity. He continued to be a member of the General
Assembly, was much in the confidence of the clergy, and devoted
a considerable portion of his time to the discharge of these
duties. He was a member of the School Boards when they
were first introduced, and, indeed, few of the parochial or
county institutions were without his assistance. He continued,
as he had done during the greater part of his life, to act
as a Director of the Edinburgh Academy; his zeal for, and
devotion to which had suffered no diminution.

I have been furnished with memoranda from his diaries,
which he kept with considerable regularity down to the last
years of his life, but there are no salient features of which I
could take advantage in -such a notice as this. One only I
would mention, and that is the marvellous sweetness, kindliness,
and generosity of the whole of these private notanda, as well as
the reverential tone of his thoughts. Keen as he could be, and
ardent in the pursuit of any principle to which he was attached

Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 379

—a man who never feared to speak his mind, and generally had
avery decided mind to speak—there is not a tinge of acerbity
to be found in him; nothing but good fellowship and just
appreciation, even of his opponents. JI have been very much
touched by that feature in his diary. Even when politics ran
highest, there was not a drop of personal bitterness. The
subjoined list, with which I have been favoured, shows the
extent of his public avocations :—

OFFICES IN CONNECTION WITH County BUSINEsS.

A Commissioner of Supply in 1849—for the earliest entry in the
Minute Books of the County, of his being present at a meeting of
Commissioners of Supply, is at the meeting held in October 1850.

Justice of the Peace—probably the same year—but no record exists
of such appointment.

Chairman of Committee appointed to carry out Commissioners of
Supply Act, 1857.

Chairman of Lands Valuation Committee, 1854.

Chairman of Standing Committee of Middle District of Turnpike Roads
in Berwickshire, 1862, on resignation of his father, John Swinton.
Continued in this office until adoption of Roads and Bridges Act.

First Chairman of Middle District Road Trustees under Roads and
Bridges Act, 1882.

Chairman of Police Committee of the County in 1871.

Deputy-Lieutenant, 1874 (Duke of Roxburghe, Lord Lieutenant.)

Chairman of Local Authority under the Contagious Diseases (Animals)
Act, 1879.

Member of Prison Board.

Member of Income Tax Commissioners.

These bodies have no stated Chairman, but, when present, Mr
Swinton was usually appointed Chairman.

(Mr Deas, writer, Duns, and at one time Clerk of the Peace, in
sending list of above offices, remarks:—‘“‘He continued to attend
nearly every meeting of all these bodies, from the commencement
until his retirement in 1883 and 188+4.’’)

For many years Vice-Chairman, and afterwards Chairman, of the
Parochial (Edrom) Board; and Chairman of the School Board of
Kdrom.

For thirty-five years Representative Hlder to the General Assembly from
the Presbytery of Duns; resigned on account of health in 1884,
having been unable to attend the Assembly during session of 1883.

Border Counties Association.—Was one of the original members;
elected a Vice-President when Association formed in 1865; elected
President in 1872, on retirement of Lord Jerviswoode; resigned
this office on account of health in 1884, and was then appointed
one of the Patrons.

380 Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club.—Became a member in 1861; eleeted
President for the year 1872.

Ellem Fishine Club.—Admitted member in 1838; Preses in the years
1858, 1859, and 1860.

Member of the Board of Manufactures, Scotland, for nearly twenty
years; resigning January 1888.

Director, Bank of Scotland, 1864-1888.

Connection with University’ Court, Edinburgh (see Minute, 21st
November 1887.) Professor of Civil Law, 1842-1862; and since
then as Assessor to two successive Rectors for six years—as
Chancellor's Assessor for five years, and as a Member of the
Court of Curators for six years.

“Lone and intimate relation’? with the Highland and Agricultural
Society of Scotland—Convener of Committee of District Shows—
Director, Member of Council on Agriculture Education—and also
of Veterinary and other Committees.

It would seem, from his journals of his travels abroad, that
for some of his earlier years he was not in strong health; but
still he must have had a vigorous constitution, for he died in
his 78th year. Down to 1883, when he had passed the age
of 70, apparently his activity and strength had known no
diminution. In that year he had a sudden seizure, which,
next morning, medical men pronounced to be of a paralytic
nature. It was not severe. I saw him the year after, and
found him in very good spirits, and regaining his power of
locomotion. He continued to improve till 1886, when,
unfortunately, he met with a severe carriage accident, in which
his coachman was killed, and he himself so injured that he
never recovered his power of locomotion. He remained,
however, fully alive to all that was going on round him,
taking great interest both in the past and in the present.
The end came unexpectedly, and he died on the 27th of
November of last year.

So ends my tale. It has been a mournful, but, to me, a
very pleasant task, to recall the life of oxe with whom I was
so intimate, and with whom, although we differed on almost
all public questions, I retained the most friendly, amicable,
and confidential relations to the end. He was a friend worth
cultivating, for he took an interest in everything that was
intelligent and refined; a master himself of most intellectual

®
Memoir of Archibald Campbell Swinton. 381

pursuits, he had less of pedantry than any man I ever knew.
Always ready to rejoice with those that rejoiced, and to
laugh with those that laughed.

I feel very grateful to the Society for allowing me this
opportunity of relieving the overflow of my very sincere
affection, regard, and regret.

One word of postscript in regard to his domestic relations.
He married, in 1845, Katherine Margaret, third daughter of
Sir John Pringle of Stitchill, Bart. She died in 1846, leaving
a daughter, Katherine Margaret. In 1856 he married,
secondly, Georgina Caroline, third daughter of the late Sir
George Sitwell of Renishaw, Bart. Her mother was a sister
of the late Archbishop Tait. By the last marriage were
born three sons and a daughter, all of whom, with their
mother and the daughter of the first marriage, survive.

Crus MEMORANDA.

ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL Swinton, LL.D., F.R.S.E., F.S.A.
Scot., elected a Member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’
Club 27th June 1861; President 1872-3. Born 15th July
1812; Died 27th November 1890.

Address delivered at Dunse, 28th September 1873. Hist.
Ber. Nat. Club, vol. vit., pp. 2-382.

Notice of Duns Castle Araucaria, with Photo-Lithograph.
26. p.. 168.

The Swintons of that Ilk. Jb. pp. 328-52.

The Men of the Merse—a Lecture. Edinburgh, 1858.
Privately printed.

The Swintons of that Ilk and their Cadets. Edinburgh,
1883. 4to. Privately printed.

Mr Campbell Swinton was a member and liberal supporter
of the Grampian Club, and other literary undertakings.

J. 4H.

382 ®

On the Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck,
Roxburgh. By Water LaipLaw, Jedburgh.

PLAN PLATE IX.

Havine been requested by our indefatigable Secretary, Dr
Hardy, to give to the Club an account of the discovery and
excavations of the Roman Station at Cappuck, Oxnam, it
gives me much pleasure to do so.

As I personally superintended the excavations, and saw every-
thing that has been found, I can assure the members of the Club
that this is a very interesting discovery. The first discovery of
antiquarian remains was made in the Spring of 1892; the relics
however lay exposed to the weather until the middle of Novem-
ber. Having then accidentally heard that something of interest
had been found, I visited the place at once, and was pleased to
find large portions of two domestic Roman vessels—one of them
an ‘‘Amphora,’’ composed of light brown clay, an inch thick ;
and which, when entire, had been at least two feet in diameter.
The pieces of a massive handle also show it to have been of large
size. There isso much of a vessel, that, when put together, it
is almost complete. This vessel has been about five inches high,
six inches in diameter at the top, and four inches at the bottom.
It is of a hard baked clay, of dark, drab colour, and ornamented
with the ‘‘diamond” ornament. Many other fragments with
the same ornamentation have since been obtained. There were
also found in the same field, both the upper and under grinding
stones of one mill, and large portions of others, which, according
to Dr Bruce, are formed of a volcanic stone, which has been
brought from Andernach on the Rhine. It is hard and porous,
and when struck, rings like cast metal.

Having secured everything for the Marquis of Lothian—the
proprietor of the land —I asked the farm steward to show me the
place where the relics were found. He took me to the field north
of Cappuck farm house, near which the Roman road crosses the
Oxnam. Here he pointed out two holes, out of which he had
taken stones last spring; and it was while doing so he came
upon the relics. He said it was necessary to remove the stones,
as they were so near the surface, and that he purposed taking
more out during the winter. I told him that, by the appearance

es er Fa Fey ey a pa
4270S! Tx! O€! O21 O11 00: 06 OB OL 09 OF DF OF oz oF O
B1IvOS TVLINOZINOY

NONMWLS

—AYyIHSHOUNGxXoY—
— WINddvo—
— NOILV1IS NYWOY—

== NOV alba =
ID SINTON arysynmsa gy

Xt JLV1d

Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck. 383

of the ground, I thought it was an old Fort, and requested him
not to break up the ground in any way, as it would be necessary
to inform the Marquis of Lothian of the discovery, which I lost
no time in doing. His Lordship, on hearing of this discovery,
gave me instructions to have the ground excavated. This work
has, so far as it has been carried out, proved to be of great
interest.

Besides the finding of many relics, to which I mean hereafter
to refer, the foundations of different buildings have been laid
bare. Judging by what we have now excavated, the Station
appears to have been of considerable size; and there has also
been uncovered a large space of causeway of whinstone, the
same as found on the Roman Road close by.

From the appearance of the foundation, of what has been one
of the largest of the buildings (which stood east and west) it
does not seem to have borne much resemblance to what we
usually suppose a Roman Station or Fort to have been. The
projecting bases evidently supported a row of pilasters against
the wall of the building, which would form a sort of false
colonnade. The full dimensions of this building are 60 ft. 10 in.
by 21 ft. 10in., and the projecting bases are at an average
distance of 5 ft., and measure 2 ft. in breadth, standing 2 ft. out
from the wall—the wall itself being 3 ft. thick. Dr Bruce, in
his ‘‘ Wallet Book,” of the Roman Wall (page 182) referring to
a perfect specimen of Roman building, says:—‘‘It is supported
by eight buttresses. In the middle of the space between each
buttress is a long slit or loop hole.” At Cappuck there are what
appear to be the bases of seven buttresses on the south side, and
five on the north side—part of the latter having disappeared,
also part of the end bases of the buttresses.

We also came upon a wall 18 ft. 8 in. by 18 ft. 23 in. lying
farther to the south, and a little nearer to the river bank—pro-
bably the foundations of another building 15 ft. 8 in. by 16 ft.
We came upon other walls, 63 ft. being the longest. In two of
these walls we found the diamond broaching as described and
illustrated by Dr Bruce on page 88 of his ‘‘ Wallet Book,” of the
Roman Wall.

There were many interesting relics found during the course of
our excavations, the most important of these being a sculptured
stone, on which is carved a wild boar—the badge of the
Twentieth Legion.

384 Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck.

It is thus described by Dr Bruce :—‘‘ The stone of which you
have sent me a cast, found in this newly-found camp, is an
interesting one, and has a strong likeness to some of the stones
found on the line of the Antonine Wall (Graham’s Dike). On
the bottom of the left side is the figure of a boar—the badge of
the Twentieth Legion; and on the flat table is part of an X.
I have no doubt the inscription has been something like the
following :—

LEG
X X—V. V.
F E C (it)
[Leg. XX—Valeria-Victrix.
The Victorious Valerian 20th Legion.” ]

In ‘‘Roman Cheshire,” by W. Thompson Watkin, page
125, we find the following reference to the Twentieth
Legion :—

“ Its first appearance, as far as historica] notices are concerned is, that
it was one of the legions which were under the control of Mark Antony.
During the triumvirate, coins of the Antonia gens, of this period are extant
(and have even been found in Chester) on which its name occurs with the
abbreviation Leg. XX.

We next hear of it in the earlier part of the reign of Augustus, in
Illyricum, where it has left inscriptions. It was at that time under the
orders of Valerius Messalinus, for whom it won a triumph.”

Again on page 127 we have more important information concerning
these legions. “In addition to the inscriptions which this legion has left
on the Walls of Hadrian and Antoninus Pius, we find others recording
either its presence or that of some of its members at Cramond (Midlothian)
Hildon (Roxburghshire), Middleby (Dumfriesshire), Netherby, Maryport,
Moresby, and Bewcastle in Cumberland, High Rochester in Northumber-
land, Lanchester (co. Durham), Natland and Crawdundale in Westmor-
land, Manchester and Ribchester in Lancashire, Caerhun (Carnarvonshire)
Hope or Caergwile (Flintshire), near Farndon (Cheshire), Wroxeter,
Whittlebury (Northants), Colchester, London, and Bath.

At many of these places it seems to have done important work. Monn-
ments of discharged veterans of the legion, or of members who appear to
have died whilst on leave of absence, during the time it was in Britain,
have been found in various parts of the Roman world.

The legion had for its distinctive badge a wild boar, which is frequently
represented on the inscriptions it has erected.”

Remains of the Koman Station at Cappuck. 385

“When the station at Chester became a walled one, it appears that the
builders of the walls were the soldiers of the 20th Legion, aided probably
by some of the foreign auxiliaries attached to the corps, though no in-
scriptions of the latter have been discovered. Before referring to the
legion generally, it will be advisable to describe the memorials of its
building operations, which it has left at Deva. The first of these are the
tiles bearing its name and titles, of which an immense number have been
found, including several varieties.

Randle Holme, in his work, ‘A Storehouse of Armoury,’ (published
first in 1688) says :—

‘ And also, not many years since (even in my time) upon opening the
ground of a Back side in the Bridge Street in Chester, a vault was
discovered, from whence was digged up certaine goodly Tile stones, having
on them this inscription in full words :—

LEGIO . VIGESIMA—VICTRIX.
Others more short thus :—
LEG. XX. V. V. and LEG. XXV. V.’

No other instance has been recorded of the name of the legion, occurring
im extenso in words upon tiles. At same time, from the absence of the
word Valeria, these tiles would probably be of an earlier date than the
others, which bear the usual formula, the expansion of which is Legio XX
Valeria Victrix; or as some antiquaries would prefer, Legionis XX.
Valeriae Victricis, using the genitive. Hither reading will suffice, the
meaning being that the tiles were made by ‘The Twentieth Legion, the
Valerian, the Victorious.’ It should be borne in mind that Chester, Man-
chester, Caerhun, and Ribchester were all more or less erected by the
20th Legion, as tile stamps and inscriptions prove. Having thus shewn
the part the Twentieth Legion bore in the erection of the castrum, a
slight sketch of this celebrated corps may not be out of place. Its first
appearance, as far as historical notices are concerned is, that it was one of
the legions which were under the control of Mark Antony during the
triumvirate. Coins of the Antonia geus, of this period are extant (and
have even been found in Chester, on which its name occurs with the
abbreviation Leg. XX. We next hear of it in the earlier part of the reign
of Augustus in Illyricum, where it has left inscriptions. It was at that
time under the orders of Valerius Messalinus, for whom it won a triumph.
After the annihilation of the army (three legions) of Quintilius Varus, in
the forests and marshes of Central Germany, it was sent with seven other
legions under Germanicus to the Rhine, to avenge the disaster; and we
find inscriptions by it near Boun and Cologne. After the death of the
Emperor Augustus, and whilst still on the Rhine, this legion, together with
the First and others mutinied ; but the mutiny being fora time repressed,
it was sent by the Legate, Caecina, to winter in the territories of Ubii, in
the same neighbourhood, where both it and the First Legion again broke
Out in mutiny, which, owing to the eloquence of Germanicus, and the
execution of the ringleaders, was not, however, of long duration.

xX

386 Kemains of the Roman Station at Cappuck.

For some time afterwards, during the campaigns of Germanicus on the
Rhine, it saw a considerable amount of hard service, forming, through the
greater portion of the period, a powerful and celebrated rear-guard; on
more than one occasion having to restore victory to the disordered ranks
of the army. Little or nothing else is known of it until the year a.p. 48,
when it formed one of the four legions sent over to Britain for the
conquest and permanent occupation of the country. At the time of the
overthrow of Vitellius, and before Vespasian had reached Rome, the
governor of that city appointed the celebrated Agricola to command this
legion, which, according to Tacitus, had been unmanageable and
formidable even to commanders of consular dignity, and their late
commander (Roscius Caelius) of praetorian rank, had not sufficient
authority to keep them in obedience. The legion was at first unwilling
to own allegiance to Vespasian, but, by the tact of Agricola, eventually
did so. Agricola appears to have been in Britain in command of it for
about two years, A.D. 69-71; and when, some seven years afterwards, he
was appointed Imperial Legate, the Twentieth, with the other legions in
Britain, accompanied him in his expedition to Scotland.

In Hadrian’s reign this Legion, with the Second and Sixth, built the
celebrated Wall between the Tyne and the Solway. When it returned to
the south, on the completion of the Wall, is not at present known, but in
the reign of the next Hmperor, Antoninus Pius, it was again engaged,
‘ with the Second and Sixth Legions, in building the still more northern
Wall between Forth and Clyde, on which it has left numerous
inscriptions. This was about a.p. 140-144.

It probably did not leave Scotland for eight or nine years afterwards,
making a short stay on the Northumbrian Wall whilst en route to the
south. This I gather from the fact that at Birdoswald, on the last named
Wall, an altar to the British god, Cocidius, erected, as its inscription tells
us, ‘by the soldiers of the Twentieth Legion,’ and dated about a.p. 153,
has been found; whilst two others, ‘by the soldiers of the Second
Legion,’ and by ‘a vexillation of the Sixth Legion,’ were with it. In
the next year, whether the legion was at Deva or not, an altar was
erected there, by one of its officers, to Jupiter Sanarus. When Severus
and Caracalla visited Chester in a.p. 207 or 208, it was most certainly
at that castrum, as the altar erected by Flavius Longus proves; and
either the whole legion or some part of it, went with these emperors to
the Caledonian campaign. A vexillation of it stopped in the north for
some years, with a vexillation of the Second Legion, and they are both
commemorated in an inscription of the reign of Hlagabulus found at
Netherby, dated between a.p. 219 and 222. This appears so far to be
the latest dated inscription which has come to light concerning this
legion.

After this, its history can only be imagined: that it remained at
Deva until nearly the close of the Roman domination seems certain;
but, as already said, it had left Britain when the Novitia was compiled,
circa, A.D. 400.

Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck. 387

We know, from the Poet Claudian, that one of the three legions
which had been stationed in Britain for several centuries, had been
withdrawn before the battle of Pollentia. This event took place at the
end of March, 4.p. 403; and as the Second and Sixth Legions are named
in the Novitia as being at Richborough and York respectively, whilst
there is no mention of the Twentieth, the inference is that the latter
was the British legion which took part in the victory of Stilicho over
Alaric.”’

“Like the other legions, the strength of the Twentieth was 6000 men,
with an equal force of auxiliaries attached to it.

When the legion was in garrison at Deva, and not on active service,
the auxiliaries would be distributed in the neighbouring stations, e.g.
the 1st cohort of the Frisians at Manchester, the 1st cohort of the
Sunuci at Caernarvon, lst cohort of the Nervii at Caer Gai, etc.”

From the carved stone found at Cappuck it is clear that
the station now discovered was formed by the Twentieth
Legion.

There were two coins found, which are also of great interest.

1. The smaller coin is a Denarius of Domitian, struck a.p. 83.

Obverse—IMP. CAES. DOMITIANVS AVG. P.M.
Portrait to right.
Reverse—TR. POT. II. COS. VIII. DES. X. P.P.
Pallas standing to right with shield and spear—she
stands on the prow of a ship—in front of her is
an owl.

2. First Brass of Trojan (larger coin.)
Obverse—IMP. CAES. NER. TRAJANO OPTIMO

AVG. GER. DAC. PARTHICO P.M. TR. P.

COS. Viewer.
Imperatori Caesari Nerve Trajano Optimo Augusto
Germanico Dacico Parthico Pontifici Maximo
Tribunitia Potestate Consuli Sexto Patri Patriz.

Portrait of Emperor to right.

Reverse—PROVIDENTIA AVGVSTI S.P.Q.R. 8.C.
Providence standing to left holding a sceptre supported
on a column. Her right hand points to a globe at her
feet signifying the earth.

Struck a.p. 116.

We also found some fragments of shields, a bronze bracelet,
a bronze brooch without the pin, two blue melon-shaped beads

388 Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck.

(large size), and many pieces of glass, also a small piece of
bronze, which has formed part of an ornament, and eight or ten
spear heads (one had the wood in the handle), boss for harness,
horse bit, large quantity of iron, etc.

We found as many pieces of a Mortarium, which, when put
together, formed nearly the half of the whole vessel. It was
studded in the inside with small pebbles. We attach here a
description of two of these ‘‘ Mortaria,” from Chaffers’ Pottery.

There is a description of one which is no doubt of native manufacture,
but scarce and seldom found entire. It is of a light brown or ash
coloured clay, with crinkled ornament in relief round the edges. His fig.
15, p. 30, shows the usual form of this singular kind of pottery. The
pattern is made with a tool.

Some bits of this sort were got at Cappuck. .

At page 34 he says:—‘“‘ Among the culinary utensils used by the
Romans, was a broad shallow vessel termed a Mortarium. It had on the
bottom of the interior sharp angular pebbles embedded in the ware, for
the purpose of triturating vegetable substances or bruising them with
liquids—being provided with a spout to pour off the mixture, when
rubbed to the required consistency. It had a broad brim which turned
over outwards about half-way, apparently for the purpose of concentrating
the heat round the vessel when placed upon the fire. On this rim is
generally found the name of the potter. These Mortaria are exceedingly
numerous in England. They vary in size from 7 inches to nearly 2 feet
in diameter, and are about 5 inches deep. Most of them give evidence of
great wear, having generally a hole rubbed through the bottom. This is
figured at page 34 of Chaffers’ Book.

We found embedded near the outhouse building large tiles,
which, although much broken, when put together we were able
to measure, and found them to be 14 inches by 14 and 2 inches
thick. Besides many other articles, we have got a large quantity
of fragments of domestic Roman Pottery, similar to that found
at Cilurnum, showing a great variety of form, colour, and
material. The most chaste and beautiful of these fragments are
portions of red Samian ware, both embossed and plain.

We found nearly half of a vessel similar to one, a portion of
which is seen in the Edinburgh Industrial Museum. It is very
richly embossed. Dr Bruce, in his work already quoted, says:
‘this kind of pottery has never been reproduced since the
Roman days.”

He gives a beautiful specimen, on page 235, of his ‘‘ Wallet
Book.” All the fragments found have been given to the

Remains of the Roman Station at Cappuck. 389

Marquis of Lothian, who is getting them put together. I
have no doubt that the members of the Club shall have an
opportunity of seeing them when all properly arranged, and
when, perhaps, more may be added, as I understand the
excavations are to be resumed.

Wishing to know if any other articles had been found in
that field, I went to an old farm servant who had been 40
years at Cappuck. He told me that every time that part of
the field was ploughed, there were large quantities of stones
turned up, which were used in building sheds at the farm
steading. But the purpose they were mostly used for was
hutching the water. He remembered two querns being found,
which were used for this same purpose.

These discoveries are convincing proofs that the place of
our excavations was once the site of a Roman station. The
place is also in close proximity to the Roman road, being
only 56 yards from it, 65 yards from the bed of the river,
16 yards from the river bank, and 63 yards from the
main road.

The building has been cleared out to the depth of two
courses of masonry, which is of freestone, and must have
been brought from a distance, as no stone of this kind is
to be found in the vicinity.

At the two last meetings of the Club in Jedburgh, I gave
a report of the excavations as far as we had then gone, but
this paper gives a full report up to the present time.

390

On Three British Cists, one of them containing an Urn,
found near Callaly Castle, Northumberland, vm 1891.
By Dr Harpy. (Plate X.)

Whitt uncovering the surface of the sandstone rock of the
Castle Hill Quarry, Callaly Castle, which is situated at the
base of the hill, and near the shepherd’s house, three Cists
were disclosed by the workmen. They were placed not over
3 or 4 feet deep in the soil, which was of ‘“rubbly rotten
stuff,’ mostly crumbling stone. The rock is of a soft character,
-of a yellow colour. The first Cist held an Urn, and then
two more graves were found within a few yards of each
other, one of which contained human bones, consisting of part
of a skull, together with some other bones, which, from their
size, appear to have been those of a man of big proportions.
The third grave was empty, no traces of anything could be
observed therein.

The Urn (see Plate X.) was in perfect condition. It has a
well formed lip, which is ornamented within by oblique lines,
varied with arcs. The neck is encircled by three (two more
distinct) raised bands, attended by dotted lines, followed,
where the Urn is widest, by a series of raised bosses, placed
within the vacancies of a zig-zag or vandyked undulating
series of triple bands; which are succeeded by a triple series
of cross bands, separated by lines of dots. After a hiatus,
these transverse bands, five in number, become undulated,
and lie closer together, the lower one being more twisted
than the preceding. The bottom is flattish, but has a well
marked outer margin. The bands are mostly crossed by short
impressed lines, not quite regular in direction. The diameter
across the mouth is 6 inches; the circumference at three
measurements are 19}, 19, and 163 inches; the diameter of
the bottom is 4 inches.

The Urn and the fragments of the bones are preserved
in Major Browne’s Museum at the Castle.

Major Browne had the three Cists brought down from off
the Hill to the Castle, where they were again fitted up in a
quiet corner, under some beech trees. This shady sequestered
nook is near the walk side on the south-east upper end of
the pond; and the tombs are reconstructed in a position

Berwickshire Naturalists Cab. PLATE X.

Vincent Brooks,Day& Son lith,

URN FOUND NEAR CALLALY CASTLE.

PLATE XI.

Berwickshire Naturalists Cia,

aay

me

BRONZE DAGGER & FLINT.

Vincent Broaks,Day & Son lith.

On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy. 391

nearly similar to their appearance when first discovered.
Take one as an example—it consists of three clumsy undressed
slabs placed on the top, upheld by the side stones on edge,
and having an open hollow at one end. It is hoped they
will now rest undisturbed.

The figure of the Urn, drawn by Miss J. Fortune, Duns,
from a photo kindly sent by Major A. H. Browne, gives a
better general idea of it than any description. In Major
Browne’s Museum, it is characterised as No. 4084, “ British
Earthenware Urn, Vandyke pattern border outside, found on
Castle Hill Quarry, Nuvember 1891; height 5 inches”; p.
201 of the ‘‘Catalogue of the Works of Antiquity and Art
at Callaly Castle, Northumberland, by W. Chaffers, F.S.A.,”
for private circulation, 1892, 4to.

The Cists are referred to in Club’s Proceedings, vol. x111.,
1890, p. 48; and with the Urn, vol. xrv., 1892, p. 24.

On some Pre-historic Antiquities from the Eastern
Borders. By Dr Harpy.

I.—Bronzz Daccrr anD Fuinr Arrow Heap. (Plate XI.)

A veERY good example of an early type of a Bronze
Dagger, along with a neat Flint Arrow Head, found by a
labourer in the Ayton district, have been kindly lent to be
figured by Mr A. L. Miller, Berwick.

In the figure the Dagger is reversed, but the description
begins at the base; about ? inch of the point is broken off.
It. has a lance-shaped thin blade, with a slightly raised
rounded midrib, commencing at an inch above the base; sides
bevelled for sharpening and forming a lateral space trom
bottom to top, with a sharp edge down to the notch or halt
rivet hole, but blunt round the base; the shadow or trace
of an overlapping handle (of ox horn, bone, or wood) remaining
on the blade up to two inches in height. It had been
attached to the handle by two rivet holes, + inch in diameter,
bored from the upper and under sides, and not straight
through, one of them torn; and there are also two lateral
notches, which held the halves of two rivet heads, which
were tastened in the handle only to steady the blade. ‘The

392 On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy.

surface of the weapon is smooth all over, having been a
bronze casting. It had been laid on grass to cool, the
surface still retaining impressions of the leafage. The present
length is 9} inches, but when complete was probably 10
inches. The greatest breadth at the base, above the
rivet holes, is 24 inches; at the base of the midrib of the
bevelled spaces, 2 inches; decreasing to 14, 14, and finally
to 1 inch; weight, 62 ounces. For figures of other illustrative
examples see Sir John Evans’s Bronze Implements of Great
Britain, p. 243, fig. 304, from Cambridge; p. 245, fig. 305
(provided with a handle) Magherafelt, co. Londonderry; p.
247, fig. 312, Kennet and Avon Canal, Thatcham, Berks;
Dr Anderson’s Scotland in Pagan Times, p. 176, Gretna Green,
Dumfriesshire; p. 178, fig. 182, Bronze Blade from Galloway.
Neither of the two last are so typical as the three first.

The Flint Arrow Head is artistically chipped, whitened
as if it had passed through fire, 1 inch long, ? inch broad
across the tangs, weight less than 3 oz.

Whether the two articles occurred together is not known.

IIJ.—British Crist on Ayton Law Farm (Parish of Ayton.)

A copy of the Berwickshire News of 10th October 18938, with
the Ayton post mark, reached me shortly after that date,
containing the following information:—During ploughing
operations in the Sandy Knowes field, on Ayton Law farm,
on Saturday last (it is not certain whether this was 30th
September or 7th October) an ancient Cist or Stone Grave
was discovered. It was about 33 feet long, 3 feet broad,
and the depth about 2 feet. It was formed of rough stone
slabs, and contained a number of bones. It is difficult to tell
with certainty how the body had been deposited, but the
general construction of the Cist favours the idea that it had
been laid on its side, with knees drawn up to the chin. The
field referred to is in the immediate vicinity of Cairncross.
The notice makes a reference to the Cists found at Millbank
(mistakingly called Aycliffe House) in November 1873;
described in the Club’s Proceedings, vol. vi1., pp. 274-5, with a
plate (Plate V.) of an Urn obtained from one of them, drawn
by the late Alexander Mitchell Innes, Esq., of Ayton Castle.

On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy. 393

IlI.— British Crist on RepHEUGH FarM, NEAR OLDCAMBUS.
(Parish of Cockburnspath. )

THE outermost field of Redheugh farm, at its north-west
extremity, lies along the high sea-banks near Siccar* Point,
and forms the eastern terminus of Oldcambus dean. The
surface is mostly sloping, but there is a flatter space next the
sea-bank; the slope descending to the drain (now covered
up) of the waters of the dean, and then to Oldcambus burn,
into which the drain issues. Originally, the depression at the
base of the slope had been a swamp, but the slope itself is
dry. Between the top space and the slope is interposed,
running W. and E., an undulating belt of rounded gravel and
boulder clay, enclosing heavy transported boulders; possibly
an ancient moraine incorporating the gravel and rolled stones
of a glacial river or lake shore. This belt has always been
impenetrable to the plough, and as nothing will grow on it,
(the whole field, according to the old people, was covered with
broom) it deforms, by its barren red patches, the cultured
aspect of the field. Karly in February 1893, an attempt was
made to break it up and extract the iarge stones, which were
the main obstacle to the ploughshare penetrating it. During
the operation, besides the rolled blocks, quite a large number
of heavy sandstone flags, described as not unlike a dike bottom,
but probably they were the remains of ancient slab graves, for
in previous attempts these had been dislodged (see Club’s
Proceedings, XI., p. 161); and accordingly, on 6th February,
a square grave space, bounded with sandstone slabs, was laid
bare. It was covered by two large sandstone slabs, derived from
the adjacent sea-shore, which had been chipped and dressed
round the margins to adapt them to fit on. The Cist contained
a skeleton, which, on being exposed, crumbled to fragments.

The corresponding bank on the southern side of the
dean, where also two slab graves had formerly been found,
is not so high as that on the north. It has a thinner

* Siccar, pronounced Szecar, is from the A.S. Sw, the sea, and Carr,
a rock. There is another example of the retention of the A.S.
pronunciation of sea in the word Landszebank, applied to a grassy
bank where the land slopes down to the sea-side to the east of the
Redheugh shore—the land—sea-bank. Nobody on the spot pronounces
Siccar as Sicker; always Secdr.

hYeYs

394 On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy.

coat of gravel and boulders on its ridge than that on the
opposite side, and once had a sandstone quarry in it, whence
the stones in the dyke of the field were got. It is marked
erroneously as ‘‘Gravel Pit” in the Ordnance Survey Maps.
The ridge terminates in a point, which, from its shape and
verdure, was called ‘‘The Green Sneep.” [German, se/meppe,
a bill or beak, hence Snipe, the bird so called. In Swedish,
snip 18 the tip or extremity.] It is now cultivated, except on
the 8.E., where its steep bank, which has a conspicuous
projecting summit, is covered with a thicket of Blackthorn
and Dog-Rose bushes, intermingled with Oaks, Hazels, and
Hawthorns. The Oaks predominate, and hence its name,
‘The Oak Brae.’”’ It has a legendary interest relative to an
unfortunate fishermen family that, within the recollection of a
past generation, occupied a house or fishing station on the
northern side that furnishes the slab graves. The site of the
house was said to be recognisable by the number of sea-shells
scattered about the place, which I have never been able to
observe. [An old greenstone small quern was, however, picked
up at the bottom of the field.] The occupants were named
Cargill, not a common surname here, and they drew up their
fishing boat in a retired creek at the back of the eastern
side of Siccar Point, where there is a confined sheltered strip
of sand and gravel. During one of the furious and sudden
storms, to which this exposed part of the coast is liable, the
boat’s crew were wrecked and drowned on a reef of rocks
within the immediate view. It is, at full tide, always marked
by a ripple, but when the sea retires, the peak of one of its
rocks is distinguished by a bush of black sea-weed. It is
called Cargill’s Buss (Bush) in memory of the unlucky family
who all perished from being dashed upon it.

This was related to me by the last of the old fishermen of
this part of the district, who said with awe (for he himself
had encountered a similar disaster near the very spot, having
been driven away by a tempest across the Firth of Forth,
and been rescued on the coast of Fife) that it had been
foretold by a witch that whenever there should blow a gale
of wind, so strong as to strip the leaves from the top of the
trees of the Oak Brae, a boat’s crew would perish off the
coast here. [This happened on the 17th February 1827. ]

Since this was written, several ot the bones found in the

On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy. 395

grave have been recovered, but they are in a fragmentary
condition. The cranium has been of considerable size, and
very thick in the substance. + inch in most of the fractures.
There are five strong, well-sized teeth left in a portion of
the jaw, all healthy, two of them molars; except one, all
much worn down on the surface, indicating a farinaceous
food, and a person advanced in life. The long straight
portions of leg bones (none of them entire) remaining,
indicate a tall man. The bones will be sent to an expert.
The covering on the top of the Cist was composed of two
parallel slabs, 5 feet long and 7 inches each xX 1 foot 2
inches across.

TV.--Lisr or some BerwicksHIRE AND Boroer Bronze
IMPLEMENTS.

To Favour the prosecution of further inquiries, I have
gathered, chiefly from the Proceedings of the Scottish Society
of Antiquaries, a detaijed list, with references, of the Bronze
Implements and Weapons, hitherto recorded from Berwickshire
(two excepted, but still within the field of the Club’s
investigations), and omitting Brouze Caldrons.

1.—14th June 1886. Purchased. bronze rapier-shaped
Blade, 114 inches in length, by 1 inch in greatest breadth
at the base of the blade, which. throughout the greatest
part of its lenyth, does not exceed # inch in breadth; found
at Milne-Gradeun. Proc. Soc Ant., vol. 11, p 302, 1885-6.

2.—5th June 1887. Purchased. Flat Celt or Axe Head of
Bronze, 64 inches in Jength, by 8 inches across the cutting
face; from Berwickshire. Proc. Soc. Aut, 1886-7, p. 287.

3.—1888-1890. Purchased. Ferrule of bronze for a spear
shaft, which is thus described as ‘7% inches in length. by
1 inch across the mouth or open end, with a rivet hole at
a distance of 1} inch below the opening. This Ferrule was
found at Leetside, in the parish of Whitsome, Berwickshire,
and is the second example of its kind known to have been
found in Scotland. A few have been found in England and
elsewhere.” Proc. Soc. Ant., 1889-1890, p. 16.

This is the same bronze implement of which a more full
account, accompanied by figure, is given in the Club’s Proc.,

396 On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy.

vol. x1, p. 532, 1886. Dr Stuart’s informant has not given
the measurements accurately. The date of discovery was
20th July 1886.

4.—1889-90. Purchased. Rapier Blade of bronze, 102
inches in length, imperfect at the socket end, but showing
remains of 3 rivet holes; found at Kilham, Bowmont Water
(Northumberland) in the Cheviots. Proc. Soc. Ant., 1889-
1890, p. 16.

5.—12th December 1892. Purchased. Bronze Dagger Blade
[no central rib] ‘5 inches in length, fractured across the
middle, having two rivet holes with rivets, and two fractured
in the base of the blade and the gold mounting of the end
of the hilt; found in a Cist in a Cairn at Sketraw [Skateraw
is the correct name] Dunbar.” The following is the account
given of the discovery as it was taken down, in 18386, to the
dictation of Mrs Bowler, who preserved the articles. ‘‘ They
were found in a field on the farm of Sketraw, which was
occupied from 1806 to 1814 by my brother-in-law, Mr H.
Lee, a noted agriculturist of his day. In this field there
was an immense cairn of stones, which, being removed for
agricultural purposes, there was found at the bottom of the
pile a large stone, measuring 9 feet in length, 5 feet in
width, and nearly 3 feet in thickness. _ Beneath it was a
grave; the sides composed of 4 slabs neatly fitted together.
The bottom was of fine dust or earth, perfectly smooth, of a
brown colour, which, upon examination, was found to contain
some of the larger bones and part of the skull of a human
skeleton. Near the feet were pieces of a substance resembling
fragments of a blue glass bottle. On the right side lay the
ancient relic (the dagger blade) of a flat triangular shape,
which I preserved. On taking it up, the man broke it
through the middle, and the gold ring fell from it.” Both
are figured. Proc. Soc. Ant., Scot., 1892, pp. 7-8. Skateraw
is a farm in East Lothian, in the parish of Innerwick.

6.—A bronze Palstave or Axe from Windshiel, near Duns,
in the Antiquarian Museum, Edinburgh, has the flanges
somewhat hammered over. Sir John Evans, Bronze
Implements, p. 98.

7.—A bronze Celt, with but slightly raised flanges and
peculiar ornamentation, was found at Greenlees, near Spottis-
woode, Berwickshire, and is in the collection of Lady John

On some Pre-historic Antiquities. By Dr Hardy 397

Scott. There is a faintly marked stop-ridge, above which the
blade has been ornamented by thickly set parallel hammer
or punch marks. The sides are fluted in a cable pattern.
Parallel to the cutting edge are three slight fluted hollows,
and on the blade above are segments of concentric hollows of
the same kind, forming, what heralds would call, ‘‘flanches,”
in the blade. Sir John Evans’s Bronze Implements, p. 59,
fig. 28. Figure from Proc. Soc. Ant., vol. x1., p. 601; also
repeated in Dr Anderson’s Scotland in Pagan Times, p. 195.

8.—In Corsbie Moss, Legerwood, a bronze Sword and
Spear Head were found, the former having, it was said, a
scabbard, apparently of metal, but so corroded as to fall to
pieces on removal. This may have been made of leather,
stained by the metal. Sir J. Evans’s Bronze Implements,
p- 290, who refers to Proc. Soc. Ant., vol. ur., p. 121. The
Sword was perfect.

9.—A bronze Sword was found on Edmersdean farm [now
united to Ecclaw] parish of Cockburnspath, before 1830, by
James Shiel, the farm manager there. It probably was sent
to the proprietor of the estate at Balgone.

10.—The late Mr Turnbull of Abbey St. Bathans told me,
at the Cranshaws Meeting of the Club, that he had obtained
from Ellemford farm a bronze Javelin Head.

11.—There were preserved at Penmanshiel, before 18380,
two bronze flanged Palstaves of the largest size, without central
stop, which had belonged to a deceased relative. It was not
known what they were, nor whence derived, but as he was
long engaged with the improvements on Northfield estate,
Coldingham, the probability is that they came from one of
the old camps in that neighbourhood. It is recorded that, in
1810-11, when Mr Brodie (afterwards residing near Ayton)
was farmer, a large cairn was demolished on the summit of
the Bell Hill, near St. Abbs, in which an Urn, measuring
about 6 inches in diameter and 4 inches high, similar
to those figured in the Club’s Proc., vol. 1., pp. 54-5, was
got, which subsequently came into Dr Johnston’s possession.
Dr Johnston’s date is 1820, but Mr Carr’s statement (Hist.
of Coldingham, p. 10, note) as he resided near Mr Brodie,
is probably more correct. These bronzes, however, may have
belonged to an earlier period of agricultural overturn. It is
strange that, with so many old remains of British occupation

398 Dagger and Buckle found on Farne Island.

thereabouts, so few distinctive examples of the weapons or
implements of the aborigines should have been preserved.
Two belonging to the Stone Age, found on Lumsdean farm,
are figured and described in the Proceedings, vol. viu1., see
p- 162, Plate I., fig. 4, now in Berwick Museum; and p.
547, Plate X., fig. 2, now in Lady John Scott’s collection
at Spottiswoode.

On a Dagger and Buckle found with a Skeleton on the
Inner Farne Island. By Ratepa G. Hueaup, Gloster
Hill. (Plate XIT.)

[On a visit I paid to Gloster Hill, 18th August 1893, Mr
Huggup showed me, among his interesting collection of
curiosities, an iron Dagger with a brass or bronze Buckle,
which, I thought, ought to be recorded. At my request,
he made a sketch of the objects, and has furnished the
following particulars about their discovery. J.H. |

Gloster Hill,
24th November 1894.
My dear Dr Hardy,

I hope I may be able to give you some information
about the Dagger and Buckle, of which I made a sketch for you;
but I never heard much about them except from my father, in whose
possession they were when I first saw them.

On referring to the Admiralty list of Lighthouges of the British
Islands, in my library, I find that the light on the Inner Farne Island
was first exhibited in 1776, and the smaller one was added in 1816.
This statement, I think, must be inaccurate, except that it may refer
to a grating with a fire of coals, which was lighted nightly here, and
I have heard old Robin Patterson of North Sunderland talk about
taking coals to the island in his boat; but I think the present
lighthouses were built between 18385 and 1850, when it would be
necessary to have a good road in order to cart the stones from the
only landing place on the island, situated on its eastern side, up to
the building on the western cliff. In making or improving this road.
several skeletons were found, which, according to the story I heard,
each measured about seven fect in length; and on the—what IT
suppose an Anatomist would call the “Lumbar Vertebra’’—of one of
them lay the articles in my possession. The idea of the finders
seems to be probable, viz. that the poor beggar had been planted ‘all
standing,’ having on a belt clasped with the bronze Buckle and with

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS CLUB. Plate XII.

DAGGER FOUND ON FARNE ISLAND.

November Gale at Rock Hall Gardens. 399

the iron Dagger attached to or inserted in the belt; so when all else
decayed, the metal articles had fallen in upon the bones. The place
on the island where they were found is that part of the road that
is cut through a steep bank between the east window of the Chapel
and the ruins of the Hospitium.

I do not know from whom my father obtained them, but, in my
early recollection, he was about the only man in Bamburghshire who
took the slightest interest in Archeology or any other scientific
pursuit; and people used to bring him anything they found that was
different from what they were accustomed to dig up.

I remain, dear Sir,
Respectfully yours,
RALPH G. HUGGUP.

P.S.—I have endeavoured to represent the ring of the Buckle as
somewhat flattened on the top, and the five little roundlets on the
tongue are little circular grooves; the tongue is represented a little
off the centre to show that it is not very tight on the ring. The
mark down the middle of the Dagger is meant-for a groove; and the
two dark spots on the middle part of the guard stand for two

prominent excrescences—perhaps 3 inch even now.

The dimensions of the Dagger are as follows:—Handle
wanting; length of weapon, including tang, 83 inches; tang
2 inches; blade 63 inches; greatest breadth of blade 15%;
inches; guard across 3;'°; inches. Buckle—diameter 27%
inches; tongue, breadth at base, 7°; inch; breadth of the
ring of Buckle 3% inch.

November Gale at Ruck Hall Gardens, Northumberland,
1893. By R. CLeuGH, Rock Gardens.

On Saturday, 18th November, a very strong gale blew from
the N.N.E., beginning after 11 p.m. on Friday, which caused
great injury even to hardy shrubs, scorching them badly on
the north side. It is thought that the air was charged with
salt. To justify this opinion, the water in one soft water
cistern was quite salt; the lips of people, who were out and
exposed to the gale, smarted; also there was no frost to do
any harm, the temperature for the twenty-four hours, ending
four p.m., was Max. 57, Min. 32, Rainfall 30. The temperature
for the following day was Max. 60, Min. 26.

Almost all evergreens were injured. Holly leaves dropped

400 Finches Mobbing a Hawk. By Miss Warrender.

off afterwards till they became almost bare, but recovered
after being cut well back. Laurels were very badly destroyed,
and required to be cut down to the ground.

Several plants of Cupressus Nutkaensis (Thujopsis borealis),
never much injured before, were badly cut, but on the north
side only.

Thujopsts dolobrata, several plants uninjured.

Cryptomeria elegans badly browned.

Junipers and Retinosporas were not quite so much damaged
as the Cupressuses.

There were not many hard wood trees blown down, owing
to the leaves having fallen.

Finches Mobbing a Hawk. By Miss WaRRENDER,
Marchmont.

On the afternoon of Monday, 22nd August 1893, a friend
and I drove to the top of Kyles Hill, and were sitting on
the heuch above the quarry, when our attention was attracted
by a hawk, which was slowly wheeling round and round in
the air a little way from us, followed by five or six finches.
We watched the bird, expecting to see it suddenly swoop
down on its prey; instead of which, as we looked, we saw
more little birds appearing from all directions, until the hawk
seemed to be quite mobbed and closely pursued by them
every time he turned. Our interest was much excited as we
wondered what could possibly have collected together such
a flock of finches, when suddenly the hawk ceased circling
round and flew straight away over the Hule Moss, and then
we perceived that all the little birds had bravely combined
together to drive away their dangerous enemy. I never saw
such an occurrence before, but I have heard that, although
swallows are often seen to combine thus, it would appear to
be comparatively rare for finches to do the same.

[The hawk was probably a Kestrel, which does not usually
prey on birds. It is more frequently Sparrow Hawks that
are mobbed by small birds, particularly when they hunt
among hedges; but I have seen Kestrels and even Peregrines
attacked by combinations of them, and chased a good distance.
Recently I witnessed a Hen Harrier, sitting on a telegraph
wire, harassed by a crowd, and not paying the least attention
to them. J.H. |

401

Inst of some Rarer Berwickshire Plants. By WILLIAM
SHAw, Galashiels; with additions.

Habitats for Plants noticed by myself or others, as marked—W. SuHaw.

Trollius Europeus. Coldingham Moor, near Fountainside.—W.S.

Papaver Rheas. Uallydown, abundant; Gunsgreen Hill fields ;
Ayton.—W.8. [Near Edincraw.—J.H |

Cardamine hirsuta. Quarry at Edington.—W.S.

Thlapsi arvense. Near Hallydown.—W.S.

Viola lutea. Ayton, blue var.--Thomas Renton. Lamberton
Old Camp.—W5S.

Dianthus deltoides. Ayton.—J.R.

Sagina maritima. St. Abb’s.—J. Hardy, 1869.

Spergula subulata. Drakemire.—John Anderson. [Old roads
near head of Dowlaw Dean, Redheugh farm.—J H. ]

nodosa. Gunsgreen.—W.S. Lamberton Moor.—T.R.

Cerastium arvense. Ayton.—T.R. Billy Burn.—W.8. Marygold
fields.—J.A.

Malva moschata. J.A.—Ayton; with white flowers.—T.R.

Euonymus Europeus. On Ale Water.—Dr F. Douglas. [Mouth
of the wooded part of Pease Dean, where the mill lead
commences; also above the Pease Bridge, on east side
of footpath; Cockburnspath Tower Dean, near the burn,
some distance below the Tower; Dowlaw Upper Dean,
N. side.—J.H. |

Medicago satwa. Hallydown.—W.8.

Trifolium arvense. Coldingham Shore.—W.S.

striatum. Ayton.—W.S.

Astragalus glycyphyllos. Kyemouth and Millbank.—W/5S.

Vicia lathyroides. Ayton, near Water Kye.—T.R. [Oldcambus
Dean, frequent; Earnsheugh Camp.—J.H. |

Geum intermedium. Ale Water, common.—W. 8S.

Peplis portula. Buncle Wood.—J.A.

Sium latifolium. Allanton.—A. Kelly.

Silaus pratensis. Road to Coldingham, Hallydown.—W.S.
Buncle.—J.A.

Torilis nodosa. Kyemouth; Hallydown; Gunsgreen Hill.—W.S.

Adoxa moschatelina. Buncle.-—J.A. Allanton.—A.K. [ Brock-
holes Dean, among fern roots; Oldeambus Quarry.—J.H. |

Galium Mollugo. One plant at Burnmouth.—W5S.

Zz,

4.02 Iist of some Rarer Berwickshire Plants.

Fedia dentata. Ayton.—T.R. MHallydown and Redhall.—W.S.
Marygold.—J.A.

Anthemis arvensis. Buncle, common; sown for sheep.—J.A.

Chrysanthemum segetum. Fields, Ferneyside.—W.S.

Centaurea Cyanus. Fields, Ferneyside.—W.S.

Crepis succisefolia. Ale Water.—Dr Maclagan.

Pyrola minor. Most of the Ayton woods.—W.S. [Also in
those near Silverwalls.—J.H. |

Convolvulus arvensis. Gunsgreen fields.—W-.S.

Myosotis colina. Banks on Eye and Ale Waters; Lumsdean
(or Dowlaw) Dean.—W.S.

Veronica Anagallis. Near Eye Water.—W.S. Buncle.—J.A.
[Blackburn Mill; abundant near Stichill.—J.H. |

Lamium incisum. EKyemouth, common.—W.S8.

intermedium. Ayton.—T.R.

Stachys arvensis. Hallydown and Gunsgreen.—W.S. [Upper
fields at Oldcambus Townhead, near Aikieside Wood,
along with abundance of Veronica Buxbaumii. Introduced
with grass seeds? JI have also marked near Stockbridge ;
by Monynet Water, between Strafontain and Abbey St.
Bathans; Oldcambus West Mains; Cockburn Mill, on
Primrose Hill side.—J.H. |

Clinopodium vulgare. Ale Water.—T.R. [I have marked Oak
Brae at Oldcambus West Mains; below Cockburn Mill
at Whitadder side; B.; and for Northumberland, Hetton
Hall, Caldgate Mill at the rapid or waterfall; and bank
of Pond or Well Dean, Wooler.—J.H. |

Euphorbia exigua. Uumsdean fields and Fleurs fields.—W.S.

Parvetaria officinalis. Linthall garden dyke.—W.S.

Epipactis latifolia. Fishwick woods and Allanton.—Mr Falconer.

Instera ovata. In every wood here.—W.S.

Nidus-avis. Houndwood.—T.R.

Carex remota. Ayton.—T.R.

teretiuscula. Stewartlaw pond.—A.K.

—— muricata. Ayton.—T.R. —

sylvatica. Allanton.—A.K.

Glyceria rigida. Railway at Burnmouth.—W.S. Sea banks
at Burnmouth.—Dr Maclagan.

Festuca loliacea. Allanton.—A.K.

Bromus racemosus. Near Ale Water.—Dr Maclagan.

Trifolium fragyferum. Gunsgreen fields.—W.S.

403

Plants of Newton Don, selected from the List of
Mr WILLIAM Woop.

Tue locality reported on, belonging to the Eastern Border
Flora, having already been investigated both by the early
and more recent members of the Club, not much novelty
was to be expected. Now that it has again been pretty
well ransacked by Mr Wood, it may be expected that the
rarities, which are usually exceptional, will be revealed to

a still further extent.
series—Ist the rarer;
generally diffused.

fgopodium podagraria.

fHthusa cynapium.

Alisma plantago (old ponds.)

Anagallis arvensis.

Arabis hirsuta.

Artemisia vulgaris.

Barbarea vulgaris (Stichill
acres. )

Campanula latifolia.

Cardamine hirsuta and
amara.

Centaurea cyanus.

Convolvulus arvensis.

sepium.

Dianthus deltoides.

Equisetum sylvaticum.

Galeopsis versicolor.

Galium boreale.

Mollugo.

Goodyera repens (Charter
House Plantation, but
already recorded.)

Listera ovata (Haster Lodge
and all over.)

Malva moschata.

The plants are here placed in three
2nd the introduced; and 38rd _ the

I.

Myosotis palustris, sylvatica,
and collina.

Nasturtium sylvestre.

Plantago media.

Polygonum hydropiper (Canal.)

Primula veris.

Prunus Padus.

Pyrola minor.

Rumex sanguineus.

Serophularia aquatica.

Senecio viscosus.

Sium angustifolium.

Stachys Betonica.

Thlapsi arvense (Stichill acres.)

Veronica Buxbaumii.

peregrina.

Vicia angustifolia.

sylvatica.

Viola lutea.

Tragopogon pratensis.

Chrysosplenium alternifolium.

Carex riparia.

Hippuris vulgaris (floating
variety.)

Viburnum opulus.

404 Plants of Newton Don.

By William Wood.

LE:

Among those usually found growing about policies, but
undoubtedly introduced, or garden outcasts.

Anchusa officinalis.
Arum maculatum.
Borago officinalis.
Chelidonium mayus.
Cornus sanguinea.
Epilobium angustifolium.
Eranthis hyemalis.
Galanthus nivalis.
Geranium lucidum.
Hesperis matronalis.
Humulus lupulus.
Hypericum calycinum.

Agrimonia eupatoria.

Ajuga reptans.

Alchemilla vulgaris.

Allium ursinum.

Anemone nemorosa.

Asperula odorata.

Anthriscus sylvestris and
vulgaris.

Chrysanthemum
leucanthemum.

Crepis paludosa.

Conium maculatum.

Daucus Carota.

Digitalis purpurea.

Epilobium (all the common
spp-)

Endymion nutans.

Euphorbia helioscopia and
peplus.

Geranium sylvaticum,
pratense, and other 3.

Lamium galeobdolon.
Linaria cymbalaria.
Mentha sativa and rotundifolia.
Mimulus luteus.

Narcissus pseudo-narcissus.
Petroselinum sativum.
Symphytum officinale.
Tanacetum vulgare.

Typha latifolia.
angustifolia.

Viola odorata.

EER

Geum urbanum, intermedium,
and rivale.

Helianthemum vulgare.

Hypericum quadrangulum,
perforatum, and pulchrum.

Ilex aquifolium.

Lonicera periclymenum.

Linum catharticum.

Lychius floscuculi, ete.

Malva sylvestris.

Mercurialis perennis.

Orchis mascula, maculata, and
and latifolia.

Oxalis acetosella.

Papaver rhoeas.

Populus tremula.

Ranunculus bulbosus.

Sanicula Europea.

Saxifraga granulata.

Scrophularia nodosa.

Teucrium scorodonia.

Valerianella olitoria.

Rarer Plants found chiefly in Berwickshire. 405

The following List of Mosses has been contributed by the
Rev. Georcre Gunn, M.A.

Atrichum undulatum.
Bryum argenteum.
capillare.
Dicranum scoparium.

heteromallum.

fissidens.
adiantoides.
asplenioides.
Funaria hygrometrica.
Grimmia pulvinata.
trichophylla.
Hypnum rutabulum.
———- piliferum.
riparium.
splendens.
filicinum.
revolvens.

- cupressiforme.

Leskea polycarpa.

Leptobryum pyriforme.

Mnium affine.
undulatum.
hornum.
punctatum.
rostratum.
rivulare.
Orthotrichum cupulatum.
Polytrichum commune.
pogonatum.
aloides.
Pottia truncata.
Ptychomitrium polyphyllum.
Trichostomum rigidulum.
Schistidium apocarpum.
Thuidium tamariscinum.
Tortula muralis.

ruralis.

subulata.
laevipila.

|

Inst of some of the Rarer Plants fownd chiefly in

Berwickshire.

Qnanthe Lachenalii,
Aithusa Cynapium,
Filago minima,
Galium boreale,
Geranium Phaeum,

G. lucidum,

Genista Anglica,
Gentiana campestris,

By ADAM ANDERSON.

roadside between Manderston Mill
and Buckslie.

hedgebanks about Norham.

Old Barricades, Broomhouse.

lane between MHastside and
Hammerhall; Lintlaw.

Billsden Dean, East Lothian
(garden outcast.)

Hoolet Crags, west of Cockburn
Law.

heath above Hordweel.

Cockburn Law.

406 Rarer Plants found chiefly in Berwickshire.

Goodyera repens,

Gnaphalium sylvaticum,
G. uliginosum,

Hypericum humifusum,
H. perforatum,

H. quadrangulum,
Hyoscyamus niger,
Helosciadium inundatum,
Habenaria bifolia,
Linaria Cymbalaria,

L. vulgaris,

Lepidium campestre,
L. latifolium,

L. Smithii,

L. ruderale,

Lythrum Salicaria,
Geum intermedium,

Arum maculatum,

Achillea tomentosa,
Alisma Plantago,
A. Ranunculoides,
Anthemis arvensis,
Barbarea praecox,

Corydalis claviculata,

Centaurea Cyanus,
Calamintha Clinopodium,

Campanula latifolia,
C. Rapunculus,

Buncle wood (old locality.)
[Singular to say the original
record of this plant’s occurrence at
Buncle wood, by John Anderson,
as well as of sundry other notable
objects, is omitted in the Index
to Vol. V. It may be found at
pp. 234-5.—J.H.]

heath, Grant’s House road.

marshy ground at Marlyhole, Billy
Mains.

Preston quarry.

Preston quarry.

Swallowdean burn.

Norham Castle.

bog at Harker’s old tile works.

heath, Grant’s House road.

Old Wall, Broomhouse.

roadside, Nisbet.

Tweed bank at Norham Bridge.

Tweed bank near Norham Dene.

mill-lade, Thornton Mill, Innerwick.

Tweedside at Norham.

bog on Mungoswalls farm.

banks of Whitadder near
Cumledge Mill.

plantation at Broomhouse, above
Preston quarry.

Broomhouse.

Cumledge Damhead.

bog at Harker’s old tile works.

cornfield at Hordweel farm.

young plantation behind the
hemmel, Preston.

rocks east of Stanshiel Hill;
Primrose Hill.

cornfield, Lintlaw farm.

wood at Cumledge Mill Damfoot ;
Preston.

woods above Cockburn Mill.

Bonkyl Lodge, on rubbish.

Rarer Plants found chiefly in Berwickshire.

Daucus Carota,
Dipsacus sylvestris,
Epilobium angustifolium,
Kehium vulgare,
Potamogeton crispus,
P. natans,

P. perfoliatus. +
Ranunculus auricomus.
Senecio viscosus,

8. sylvaticus,
Trifolium arvense,
Tragopogon pratensis,
Tanacetum vulgare,
Torilis nodosa,

Verbascum Thapsus,
Valeriana dioica,

Veronica Buxbaumii,
Artemisia maritima,
Origanum vulgare,

Doronicum Plantaginium,
Spiraea salicifolia,

S. Filipendula,

Senecio tenuifolius,
Listera cordata,
Melampyrum pratense,
Melilotus officinalis,

Myrrhis odorata,
Marrubium vulgare,
Malva moschata,
Nepeta Cataria,
Plantago media,
Polygonum Bistorta,
Peplis portula,

Polygonum lapathifolium.

Parietaria officinalis,
Pyrola minor,
P. media,

407

Tweed banks near Norham.

Tweed bank below Norham.

plantation at Kaysmuir.

Chirnside Paper Mill.

pool in Blanerne Haugh.

marl hole, Billy Mains.

Tweedside, below Norham.

wood at Copper Mine.

sea-braes near Dunglass.

wall, margin of Buncle wood.

field near Preston Bridge.

river bank above Preston quarry.

wall top at Preston.

postroad near Thornton Mill,

_ East Lothian,

Upper Park, Broomhouse.

marsh in Easter Field, Broomhouse
Mains.

field at Preston quarry.

seaside near Dunglass.

bank of Verter Burn, beyond
Nisbet Mill.

wood, Upper Park, Broomhouse.

wood at Kaysmuir.

riverside above Broomhouse Ford.

near Toll House, Norham Bridge.

Bunele wood.

Aikieside, Grant’s House road.

clover field, sea-braes,
Innerwick.

Old Barricades, Broomhouse,

Old Walls, Innerwick Castle.

park at Broomhouse; Preston.

Broomhouse.

Tweedside, near Norham Dene.

Billie Castle.

ditch at Buncle wood.

Tweed bank below Norham Bridge.

Old Walls, Innerwick Castle.

Buncele wood.

Aikieside, near Hordweel.

near

408 Rarer Plants found chiefly in Berwickshire.

Avena pubescens, side of the Whitadder above Pres-
ton Bridge, with A. pratensis
and A. flavescens.

Carex divulsa, Gathered once, when coming from
Innerwick, by the side of Water
Hye. [Corresponds exactly with
Sir J. E. Smith’s description,
Eng. Flora, 1v., pp. 89-90. In
the example the lowermost bract
‘‘is lengthened out into an ex-
tremely slender, rough, capillary
appendage.” See Micheli’s, fig.
x.38, fig. 10, of this appendage.
New to Berwickshire. Not in
the Northumberland and Durham
Flora. In the Edinburgh Flora,
p- 135, recorded for ‘‘moist shady
pastures, Black Hill, Pentlands.”’
J.H.]

409

Rainfall at Glanton Pyke, Northumberland, in 1893.
By Frepx. J. W. CoLLincwoon, Esq.

Monru. INCHES.
January ms AOE ae 1°30°5
February pee sei = 2'87°0
March ae on nae 0°62°0
April er ts it 0°56'5
May ... ae Bab is 1'69°0
June ... uae AOE stat 1'21:0
Salye .«: iw or Bis 3°80'5
August — es Bio Ae 1°41°5
September se ae Sa 1:55:0
October a sou fe 0°75'0
November ae ies s2 3'37'0
December ae om AE 2°46°0

21°60°0

Rain Gavuee:—Diameter of Funnel, 8in.; Height of Top, above
ground, 4ft. 34ins.; above Sea Level, 517 feet.

Rainfall at Marchmont House, Duns, Berwickshire, wm
1893. By PeETER LONEY.

Greatest Fall Number of Days

Total Depth. in 24 Hours. on which ‘01

MONTH. Inches. Depth. Date. or more fell.

January 2:09 “99 15 16 Days
February 4°05 85 26 Zi,
March ... 0°98 36 1 NO’ ws
April... 1:25 35 15 Leis
May ... 1°76 “40 17 eee
June... 3°08 1:60 23 10” 55
July cee 2°69 1:06 8 LO;
August 2°30 °30 20 YA0) fp
September 1:08 “15 25 iy 5
October 1°55 33 4 & 25 ie
November 3°64 92 5 2 reas
December 1:96 35 13 LY Ai

ToTaL 26°43 185 Days

Rain GavucGE:—Diameter of Funnel, 5in.; Height of Top, above
ground, lft.; above Sea Level, 500 feet.
AAA

410

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at West Foulden
during 1893. By H. Hewat Craw, West Foulden.

Height above sea-level, 240 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 6 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.

Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 6th, Min. 9° 1 46 50 9
February : 3 16 55 22
March 0 45 67 23
April 0 90 67 26
May I 8 69 35
June 18th, Max. 82° 2 65 82 41
July 2 0 75 42
August 15th, Max. g4° uy 57 84, 48
September 1 28 72 34.
October 1 83 65 30
November 2 34 57 27
December 1 14 52 29
Rainfall during year 19 86
Max. and Min. during year 84 9
Average Rainfall for last 9 years 25 4,

Note.—1893 is the first season the Rainfall has been under
20 inches during last 21 years, and next lowest was 1887
(Jubilee Year) when Rainfall was 22 inches, 5 100ths.

Note of Rainfall and Temperature at Rawbuin duriny
1893. By H. Hewat Craw.

Height above sea-level, 920 feet. Distance from sea at Berwick, 24 miles.

RAINFALL. TEMPERATURE.

Inches. 100ths. Max. Min.
January 2 O 48 10
February 3 80 49 19
March @) 50 65 21
April i 0) 69 27
May 2 10 74, 32
June 3 10 85 35
July 3 0 75 38
August 2 30 82 38
September V3 20 67 27
October 1 80 65 7AD
November 2 50 55 22
December Zz, 70 53 17
Rainfall during year “ies 26 (0)
Max. and Min. during year 85 10

Average Rainfall for last 9 years 31 76

411

Meteoroloyical Observations at Cheswick, 1893. By Magsor-
GENERAL SiR WILLIAM CrossMANn, K.C.M.G.

Lat. 51° 41’ N. Long. 1° 53’ W. One mile from and 100 feet above Sea.
Barometer
taken at Thermometer RAINFALL. Directon of

10 a.m. and| Shaded 4ft. 6in. Wind,

1893. 4 p.m. above Grass. 10 a.m.
off oles! elfPace alma Oo " F c
B| 8 |e] sie gjese.| £128) . |BES| si] a] el 2
Monta. A Sale| ge es meee 24 am | 2 ee ©) 22 5.91 ce
yA a || slags leer! a eles lig (Sea | Hl.
= be 3] (t/o0 DVio3 aN [e} a Zz } . >

a) S| s| alselaa Algs Zee aloes
Deg|Deg| Deg Dys|Dys|Dys|Dys

January 29°94) 28-90] 51} 7|36%}} 14 | 1°38] -83/19th| 11] 8] 3 |15
February | 29°80) 28°20] 57 | 24| 40 9 | 2:27] -67|26th| 14] 5) 4/14) 5
March 29°90} 28°88) 69 | 22 | 44 9 30.| -16 lst} 5 ) 1/8 )17) 10
April 30°10) 29°20} 68 | 27 | 503 4, “76+ 35 15th; 7/13) 5 | 7] 5
May 30°04 29:02] 74] 32.) 533 i al | 33 |17th| 9/18) 7) 7| 4
June 29°90) 28°80} 85 | 41) 583); — | 2°67)1'24 28rd) 8/14) 7} 4; 5
July 29°78} 28°80} '74| 44} 603 | — 234/101} 8th} 15 |16) 4 | 8) 3
August 29°80; 28°70} 88 | 42 | 63 — | 139} -24/19th| 15 | 5] 4/17) 5
September | 29°80} 28°50] 78 | 31 | 58 1 | 1°89] °50|28rd; 14 | 4] 3 |18] 5
October 29°80} 28°50} 67 | 29 | 493 3 | 206097 | 7th 17%) Lis 2s 4
November | 30°00} 28°30) 56 | 26 | 432 6 2°77 | 62 (8&5) 24/14] 3 }11] 2
December | 30:08] 28°30) 59| 18) 404| 10 | 1°43} °30/13th| 16 | O/] 5 |28] 38
ToTaLs 57 = |20°57 155 | 94/51 |164) 56

MEan 50
REMARKS.

Barometer highest 29th December, 30°08; lowest, 28°20, 27th February,
snow and H. gale.

Thermometer highest, 88°, on 16th, wind S.W.; 6th January, wind
S.W. and snow.

Number of Days at or below 32°—-57. Mean Temperature of year, 50°.

Rainfall, 20°57 inches. Number of Days on which ‘Ol inch or more
fell—155.

Greatest Fall in 24 hours, on 28rd June—1°'24 inch.

Longest periods of dry weather—1lé5th March to 14th April—30 days.
7th June to 2lst June—15 days.

N. to E. winds prevailed in April, May, June, July, and November.
S.W. remainder of the year.

CHESWICK,
January 1894.

412

Donations to the Berwickshire Naturalists Club from
Scientific Societies, Hachanges, etc., up to January 1895.

Batu. Proceedings of the Bath Natural History Society and
Antiquarian Field Club, Vol. vitt., No. 1, 1894, 8vo.
The Club.

Bosron, U.S.A. Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. 1v., No. x. Fusion of Hands. By Timothy
Dwight, M.D., LL.D., Parkman Professor of Anatomy at
Harvard University. Boston, August 1892, 4to.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. xxv., Parts mr. and iv., November 1891;
May 1892. Boston, 1892, 8vo.

Proceedings of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. xxvi., Parts m. and m1., November 1893;
May 1894, 8vo. Boston, 1894. From the Society.

Occasional Papers of the Boston Society of Natural
History, Vol. rv. Geology of the Boston Basin by William
O. Crosby, Vol. 1., Part 1. Higham, 3 Geological Maps.
Boston, 1894. From the Society.

Memoirs of the Boston Society of Natural History,
Vol. ur., No. xiv. A North American Anthurus. Its
Structure and Development, Plates. By Edward A. Bust.
Index and Title Page of Vol. 111. Boston, October 1894,
4to. Ibid.

Buoxuurst Hut, Essex. The Essex Naturalist, being the
Journal of the Essex Field Club, edited by William Cole,
Hon. Sec.; October—December 1893, Vol. vit., Nos. 10
—12. The Club.

Carpirr. Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
xxv., Part 11, 1892-3, 8vo. [Part 1. absent. |
The Society.

Naturalists’ Society, Report and Transactions, Vol.
XXVI., Part 1., 1893-4. Ibid.

Donations from Scientific Societies, etc. 413

Croypon. Proceedings and Transactions of the Croydon
Microscopical and Natural History Club; 8th February
1898 to 16th January 1894, 8vo. The Club.

Dusun. The Scientific Transactions of the Royal Dublin
Society, Vol. 1v., Series 11., 1892, 4to. (1) XIV. On the
Fossil Fish Remains of the Coal Measures of the British
Islands. Part 1, Pleuracanthidie. By James W. Davis,
F.G.S., F.L.S., F.S.A., etc. Plates LXV. to LXXIII.
[November 1892.] (2) Vol. v., Series 1., May 1893. I.
On the Germination of Seeds in the absence of Bacteria.
By H. H. Dixon, B.A. II. Survey of Fishing Grounds,
West Coast of Ireland, 1890-91; On the Eggs and Post
Larval States of Teleosteans. By Ernest W. L. Holt,
Assistant Naturalist to the Survey. Plates I. to XV.—
III. December 1893. III. The Human Sacrum. By A.
M. Paterson, M.D., Professor of Anatomy in University
College, Dundee (St. Andrew’s University.) Plates XVI.
to XXI.—December 1893. IV. On the Postembryonic
Development of Fungia. By Gilbert C. Bourne, M.A.,
F.L.S., Fellow of New College, Oxford. Plates XXII. to
XXY., 4to. Dublin 1893. The Royal Dublin Society.

The Scientific Proceedings of the Royal Dublin
Society, Vol. viz. (N.S.) October 1892, Part 5. Vol. vim.
(N.S.) April 1893, Part 1. September 1893, Part 1.
Dublin, 1893, 8vo. The Royal Dublin Society.

EpinsurRGH. Proceedings of the Royal Physical Society,
Session 1892-93, 8vo. The Society.

Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland,
Session 1892-93, Vol. xxvir., 4to. The Society.

— Transactions and Proceedings of the Botanical
Society of Edinburgh; January 1892 to December 1893.
On Scottish Trees, a Part in 1893; Vol. xx., Part 1,
1894. The Society.

Transactions of the Edinburgh Geological Society,
Vol. vi., Part 1., 1894, 8vo. The Society.

414 Donations from Scientific Societies, etc.

Guascow. Proceedings of the Philosophical Society of Glasgow,
1893-94, Vol. xxv., Glasgow, 1894, 8vo. The Society.

Hatirax, Nova Scotia. The Proceedings and Transactions
of the Nova Scotia Institute of Science, Halifax, Nova
Scotia, Canada. Session of 1892-3. Vol. 1, Part 3, 7
Plates, 8vo., 1893. The Institute.

Lonpon. Proceedings of the Geologists’ Association, University
College, London, Vol. xu1., Parts 7, 8, 9, 10, 1894.
The Association.

Anthropological Institute of Great Britain and
Ireland, Journal of, No. for February 1893; Part for May
1894; and Vol. xxrv,: No. 1, August 1894: )9No. 2,
November 1894. The Institute.

Report of the Sixty-fourth Meeting of the British
Association for the Advancement of Science, held at Oxford
in August 1894. London, 1894, 8vo.

From the British Association.

Mancuester. Memoirs and Proceedings of the Manchester
Literary and Philosophical Society, Vol. m1., Fourth Series.
Manchester, 1890, Svo. The Society.

Ditto., 1893-4, 4th Series, Vol. vit1., No. 2, 8vo.
Ditto., 1893-4, 4th Series, Vol. vit., No. 4, 8vo.
Ditto., 1894-5, Vol. rx., No. 1. The Society.

Manchester Microscopical Society, Transactions and
Annual Report, 1893, 8vo. The Society.

Merten, Connecticut, U.S.A. Transactions of the Meriden
Scientific Association. A Review of the year 1893. By
the President. Rev. J. T. Pettee, A.M. Meriden, 1894,
8vo. From the Association.

Newoastte. Archeologia Aliana, or Miscellaneous Tracts
relating to Antiquities, Vol. xvr., m1. Newcastle, 1894,
8vo. From the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries.

Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, for 1894. The Society.

Donations from Scientific Societies, ete. 415

Newcastte. Natural History Transactions of Northumberland,
Durham, and Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Vol. x1., Part 11,
8vo. The Tyneside Naturalists’ Club.

NorrHampton. Journal of the Northamptonshire Natural
History Society, Nos. 53, 54, 55, 56, March—December
1893. Northampton, 8vo. The. Society.

Norwicu. Transactions of the Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists’
Society, Vol. tv., Parts 1-5 (1884-5, 1885-6, 1886-7, 1887-8,
1888-89) ; Vol. v., Parts 1-5 (1889-90, 1890-91, 1891-92,
1892-98, 1893-94.) Norwich, 8vo. The Society.

Satem, Mass, U.S.A. Bulletin of the Essex Institute, Vol.
xxy., Nos. 10, 11, 12, October, November, December 1898;
Vol. xxvi., Nos. 1, 2, 3, January, February, March 1894.

The Essex Institute.

St. Louris, Mo., U.S.A. Transactions of the Academy of
Science of St. Jouis, Vol. v1r.—No. 9. Sclerotinia, Fuckel,
with a Bibliography of Fungus Root Diseases.’ By L. H.
Pammel; ist November 1893.—No. 10. The Relation
between the Growth of Children and their Deviation from
the Physical Type of their Sex and Age. By Wm. Townsend
Porter; 14th November 1893.—No. 11. (not sent.)—No. 12.
The Growth of St. Louis Children. By Wm. Townsend
Porter; 14th April 1894.—No. 13. A Study of the Relations
ot Saha nigra and Salix amygdaloides, together with the
Hybrids from them, as these Species exhibit themselves in
the vicinity of St. Louis. By N. M. Glatfelter, M.D.; 17th
April 1894.—No. 14. Flowers and Insects. Rosacesw and
Composite. By Charles Robertson; 26th April 1894.
Enumerates the Insects that frequent these plants.—No. 15.
Determinations of the Latitude and Longitude, and Height
above the Sea-Level of the Laws Observatory of the State
of Missouri, containing a Description of the Building and
Principal Instruments. By Milton Updegraff; 1st May
1894.—No. 16. Mercyism regarded in the light of Atavic
Tendency. ly Edward C. Runge; 7th May 1894.—No. 17.
The Post-Mortem Detection and Estimation of Strychnine.
(Contribution from the Chemical Laboratory of the Washing-
ton University.) By Allerton 8. Cushman; Ist June 1894.

The Academy.

416 Donations from Scientific Societies, ete.

Sypney, New Sournh Watzs. Records of the Australian
Museum, Sydney, N.S.W.—Part tv. Picariz, Sub-Order
Halcyones. By EH. Ramsay, LL.D. F.R.S.E., Curator.
Sydney, 1894, royal 8vo.—Vol. 1., No. 2, May 1890, Contents
and Index.—February 1892. Report on the Worm Disease
affecting the Oysters on the coast of New South Wales.
By Thomas Whitelegge, Fellow of the Royai Microscopical
Society ; Zoologist, Australian Museum.—No. 3. Descriptions
of two New Species of Australian Lophobranchiate Fishes.
By J. Douglas Ogilby; pp. 55-59.—Descriptions of Upper
Silurian Fossils from the Lilydale Limestone, Upper Yarra
District, Victoria. By R. Etheridge, Jun., Paleeontologist
to the Australian Museum, and the Geological Survey of
N.S.W.; pp. 60-67.—Re-descriptions of Pseudaphritis Bassi,
Casteln. By J. Douglas Ogilby; pp. 67-69.—Re-description
of Anomalops palpebratus, Bodd. By the same; pp. 69-71.—
Additions to the Insect Fauna of Lord Howe Island, and
Descriptions of 2 new Australian Coleoptera. By A. Sydney
Oliff, Entomologist at the Natural Museum, and Department
of Agriculture, N.S.W.; pp. 72-76.—Australian Museum,
2nd Session, Report of Trustees for the year 1898, folio.

The Museum.

Turrs Cottecz, Mass, U.S.A. Tufts College Studies.—No. 1.
The Anterior Cranial Nerves of Piya. By G. A. Arnold.—
2. Kctodermic Origin of the Cartilages of the Head. By
Julia B. Platt—3. The Classification of the Anthropoda.
By J. 8S. Kingsley. March 1894, 4to.

Ditto., No. um. Development of the Lungs of Spiders. By
Orville L. Simmons. Published by the Charles Hyde
Olmstead Fund, July 1894. Tufts College, 4to.

The College.

Urpsata (SwEDEN.) Bulletin of the Geological Institution of
the University of Upsala, edited by Prof. Hj. Sjogren,
Vol.-t, No. 1, ‘and Voli, (No. 2. Upsala, 18937 1694,
8vo. From the Royal University of Upsala.

Wasuincton, U.S.A. Annual Report of the Board of Regents
of the Smithsonian Museum to July 1891. Washington,
1893, 8vo. The Smithsonian Institution.

Donations from Scientific Societies, ete, 4.17

Ditto., to July 1892. Washington, 18938, 8vo.
The Smithsonian Institution.

Annual Report of the Board of Regents of the
Smithsonian Institution, showing the Operations, Expenditure,
and Condition of the Institution for the year ending 30th
June 1891. Report of the U.S. National Museum, under
the direction of the Smithsonian Institute. Washington
Government Printing Office, 1892, 8vo.

Ditto., Ditto., for the year ending 30th June 1892. Report
of the U.S. National Museum. Washington, 1893, 8vo.
Both from the U.S. National Museum.

Eleventh Annual Report of the United States
Geological Survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1889-90.
By J. W. Powell, Director.—Part 1. Geology.—Part 11.
Irrigation; 2 Vols., folio.

From the U.S. Geological Survey.

Twelfth Annual Report of the United States
Geological Survey to the Secretary of the Interior, 1890-91.
By J. W. Powell, Director.—Part 1. Geology.—Part 11.
Irrigation; 2 Vols., folio. Lbid.

— Thirteenth Annual Report of the United States
Geological Survey of the Interior, 1891-92; in Three Parts.
—Part 1. Report of the Director. Washington, 1892, folio.
—Part 1. Geology. Washington, 1893.—Part 11. Irrigation.
Washington, 1893, folio. Ibid.

WetsHpoou. Collections, Historical and Archeological, relating
to Montgomeryshire and its Borders, Vol. xxvt., iii.,
December 1893; Index.—Vol. xxvu., i., Part trv., October
1894, 8vo. From the Powysland Club.

BBB

418 General Statement.

General Statement—October, 1893.

Tue IncoME AND EXPENDITURE HAVE BEEN :—

INCOME.
6,85, 3B ese D
Balance due from Treasurer re 38 10 1
Arrears Received we ee | TS
Entrance Fees... a = 12 10 0
Subscriptions oe w do JO 8
Proceedings sold during hie year 3 4 0
fifo. id 1
EXPENDITURE.
Engraving = oe Sie 18196
Printing Proceedings ve a 99 Joe. 0
Printing General Circulars, etc. Ms St Lie ne
Expenses at Meetings aR fe 3) 2.16
Postage, Carriage, etc. op we 29 14 11
Berwick Salmon Co. at ee oF a. 7G
Subscription to Berwick Museum .. 22 0; 70
Caretaker of Berwick Museum oui 12 0750
Balance due from Treasurer 0 1013.32

£176 Sie

ERRATA ET -NOTANDA.

Tree Measurements, pp. 45, 61, and 146—for Diameter read Girth.
Page 99. Wipprincton PEpDIGREE.—Generation II. Instead of William

»
.

~
~

~
.

wa
~s

read Robt. Widdrington of Hauxley, in 1664 Deputy
High Sheriff.

115, line 17—delete “now belonging to Col. Leslie’s Trustees.”
The “Mill Field’? belongs to Mr Dand.

137, line 32—delete “‘1s 2d for.”

206, line 9 from the top—delete ‘‘and President in 1862.”

216, line 8 from foot—for ‘‘ Londonensi’’ read Londinensi.

230, line 20 from top—for “‘ Douglas”’ read Murray.

250, penultimate line—for The read This.

264, line 19—for 1712 read 1715.

290, line 10—for transacted read transcribed.

303, line 13 from the top—for ‘‘Gorsenbury”’ read Gorrenberry
(var. Gorronberry, Gorrinberry.) The Scott family of
Gorrenberry is classical, see the Ballad of “Jamie
Telfer.”

“As ye cum down the Hermitage Slack,
Warn doughty Willie o’ Gorrinberry.”’
He was the hero of the skirmish.

303, last two lines—Apbp. Don Famity.

Little appears to be known about Mary, daughter of
John Murray of Philiphaugh, wife of Sir Alexander
Don, 4th Bart. In the Proceedings of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, 1887-88, pp. 184-5, is given a
“ Description of the Slabs and other Monuments in
Seton Church, Hast Lothian, by George Seton, F.S.A.,

Scot.”?; wherein there is a notice of what is believed
to be her monument. ‘Besides the 3 Slabs,’? which
he describes, “‘was a fourth, without any arms or

inscription, which was said to be the tombstone of the
mother of General Don, governor of Gibraltar, who died
about the end of last century, and who was the last
person buried in Seton Church, till the interment of
the late Countess of Wemyss in 1882.”

244, line 13 from the top—for “Mr” read M.

387, line 26 from the top—for Trojan read Trajan.

396, No. 6. Dr Duns in his Memorial of William Stevenson,
Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club’s History, Vol. x., p. 297,
thus refers to this bronze weapon. ‘In the Proceedings
of the Society of Antiquaries for Scotland for 1871,
intimation is made of the presentation, by Mr Stevenson,
of a Bronze Palstave, found with a Sandstone Celt on
the farm of Windshiel.”’

408. Carex dirulsa. On the revision of the imperfect specimen,
this appears to be C,.curta. » J.H.

: iirc ’ AA
Site ha Ne a ars vf Ntreer aie, >

PY a Mn) a rae.
EA, aa ae ee | Ot *abecaas 3

lw, Oli aig ah
nowy ere" Dal ee st “0k ¥ t
Attn Pee ane nase ip fohad end,
a a 6.1}, Pa ae 4
ie at “évined) i ee ak Q
ab, ab soar 1s: Sabie in Pi il att nik
oe ee ayt Bi 15,1
en tas AL Roped a ‘
PA SIRT eR, EL OM a +e GS
ies ‘aht peters Bes oy) oh tty a aif} dea Sean
tual ent auth hin Bak 4 peialgting Sent 4a? hy 3. + I dae te
ee ere wate oi ‘feninnd wtargey 4
pagan? appa ait «qe
i ise = ‘ , c = a *. ,
edd

a

= ae a ee ae te ale BEE. eters
ya am 40 ia es aie eid at

BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB.

DARED aE nee Ne

a
Oop WN So ©

Wye

18.
iG).
20.

21.

22.
23.
24.
20.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.

LIST OF MEMBERS, 1895.

Date of Admission.

Frederick J. W. Collingwood, Glanton Pyke, Alnwick May 6,
John B. Boyd, Cherrytrees, Yetholm _... ie Sep. 18,
James Tait, W.S., Hdenside, Kelso ra oie July 26,
David Francis S. Cahill, M.D., Berwick ... Ace Oct. 18,
William B. Boyd, Faldonside, Melrose _... see Oct. 12,
Charles Stuart, M.D., Chirnside es Aug. 16,
Charles Rea, Halbenbuni Cleithhaugh, jedunsh® June 20,
Rev. Thomas Leishman, D.D., F.S.A., Scot., Linton, Oct. 20,
Kelso

”

George P. Hughes, Middleton Hall, Wooler Bh i.

Patrick Thorp Dickson, Creagmhor, Aberfoyle, N. B. Oct. 28,
Middleton H. Dand, Hauxley Cottage, Acklington June 28,

Stephen Sanderson, The Elms, Berwick ...
Dennis Embleton, M.D., 19 Claremont Plate, Neweastle _,,
Charles B. Pulleine Bosanyuet, Rock Hall, Alnwick Sep. 29

”

Robert Douglas, Solicitor, Berwick ae a June 28,

Watson Askew-Robertson, Pallinsburn, Coldstream ;
and Ladykirk, Norham we nae Oct. 11,
Rev. Edward A. Wilkinson, M.A., Whitworth Vicarage,

Spennymoor, Durham a sr May 30,

Robert H. Clay, M.D., 4 Windsor vallaat Plymouth

”

Charles Douglas, M. ae Woodside, Kelso ; June 27,

Rev. Patrick George sieDouall M.A., The Elm Trees,

St. Edward’s Road, Sonthsea July 25,

Rev. Canon Greenwell, M.A., D.C.L., F. R. S., ES. ne
Hon. F.S.A., Scot., Danan =

Major Henry R. Hardie, Penqnit, Rorquay. June 26,
John Scott Dudgeon, Longnewton Place, St. Baswollls Fy
John Tate, Oaklands, Alnwick ... ob nec July 31,
Rey. Peter Mearns, Coldstream ... hor He 54
William Crawford, Solicitor, Duns ae ae Aug. 15,
Alexander Curle, F.S.A., Scot., Melrose ... act June 25,

John Edmond Friar, Greenlaw Walls, Norham _... i
Robert Middlemas, Solicitor, Alnwick ... : 4
James Hardy, LL.D., Oldcambus, Ci eee i

ccc

1840
1841
1843
1849
1853
1854,
1855
1856

1857
1859

”»

1861

”
1862

i

31.
32.
33.
34.
35.
36.
a7:

38.

39.
40.
41.

42.
43.
44,
45,
46.
47.
48.
49.
50.
ol.
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
66.

67.
63.

69.
70.

Inst of Members.

Thomas Clutterbuck, Warkworth we ae July 29, 1863

Thomas Tate, Allerburn, Alnwick af at 7
Rev. Adam Davidson, M.A.. Yetholm ae i
Major Robert Brown, Littlehoughton, Chathill ... Sep.

29, ”

Rev. James Farquharson, D.D., Selkirk ... si June 29, 1865
James Smail, F.S.A., Scot., Comin oral Bank, Rdinr. July 26, 1866

Rev. Manners Hamilton Nisbet Graham, Maxton, St.

Boswells Be Ang.

His Grace The Duke of Northumeenand: KeEGe Aiwa

30, ”»

Castle aye on ane ae June 25, 1868

Robert G. Bolam, ReTener es ape = Sep.
James Brunton, Broomlands, Kelso S6e -
Major James F'. McPherson, Caledonian United Serves
Club, Edinburgh ... 4 noe sat -
Col. Francis Holland, Alnwick . ws Pe 33
James Heatley, Aluwick ; a

Robert Romanes, F.S.A., Scot., Bareyhten Tigenier Sep.

John Bolam, Bilton Bones of i! wae bs
John Dunlop, Solicitor, Berwick sor a Pr
Pringle Hughes, Firwood, Wooler ate st 4

George L. Paulin, Berwick :. oo Sep.

Rev. David Paul, LL.D. aihiGie iustehy, Kelgat ee rs
John Pringle Turnbull, Aap ae see -
James Wood, Woodburn, Galashiels ae ee, rf

Rev. Robert Paul, F.S.A., Scot., Dollar ... © Sep.

Rev. T. S. Anderson, 44 inher Place, Hdmbarck 55
Rev. David W. Yair, Firth Manse, Kirkwall N.B. -
John Philipson, 9 Victoria Square, Newcastle ae 54
Rev. Ambrose Jones, M.A., Stannington, Cramlington “3
William Weatherhead, Solicitor, Berwick a 55
Alexander James Main, M.D., Alnwick ... ee. ad

Capt. J. Carr-Ellison, Hedgeley, Glanton oe Sep. :

W. T. Hindmarsh, F.L.S., Alnbauk, Alnwick oe +4

Lieut.-Col. James Paton, Crailing, Jedbargh oe ni

Henry A. Paynter, Freelands, Alnwick ... ee S

Major R. Thompson, Walworth Hall, Darlington ... 5

Rev. Evan Rutter, M.A., Spittal, Berwick see Sep.
Col. David Milne Home, Paxton House, Berwick . -

Major-General Sir William Crossman, K.C.M.G., r. s. Av,

M.P., Cheswick, Beal eae si te Sep.

F. M. Neiuian\ Commander R.N., Cheviot House,

Berwick .... ; <
George Muirhead, F. R. S. E., F. Z. 8, F.S. rv Scot., Mains

of Haddo, Aberdeen e -
Thomas Henderson, M.A., St. Michadis, Bodfard - 2% ~
J. A. Forbes, Génimander R.N., West Coates House,

Berwick he & ane eer Sep.

4
“0, ”

”
30, 1869

30, 1870

”
26, 1871

29, 1875

List of Members. ili

71. David Watson, Hillside Cottage, Hawick - | Sep.(29) 1876
72. Charles Erskine. The Priory, Melrose _... ss F
73. Arthur H. Evans, M.A., Scremerston, Berwick, Sa

Cambridge 3 i

74. Rev. Joseph Hunter, M. ie FS. ae Scot. sila ale Brochepiatts a §
75. Lieut.-Col. Andrew iA ote R.A,, Galedotian United

Service Club, Edinburgh _... 3 sj
76. The Right Rev. The Lord Bishop of Betetboroushie
The Palace, Peterborough ... 3 +
77. T. W. McDowall, M.D., F.S.A., Scot. u@ontty ‘Agwileieny
Cottingwood, Moupeth ee Fs ‘5

78. John Halliday, 5 Holland Park, Ragawater, Bonded Wel 3 rs
79. Edward Ridley, 48 Lennox Gardens, London, S.W.,

Barrister-at-Law ... ds Sep. 27, 1876
80. Capt. Wm. Bliott Lockhart, Clerkin, Baca N.B. ae 53
81. Rev. Geo. W. Sprott, D.D., North Berwick ‘ 5 3
82. Rev. Paton Gloag, D.D., 28 Regent Terrace, Malinda a 3
83. Rev. W. Dobie, M.A. hadyianls Norham a 5 5

84. Major James emg: Anton’s Hill, Coldstream ... 5 5
85. Sir George Brisbane Douglas, Bart., Springwood

Park, Kelso : ii 3 se
86. Robert Richardson Dees Wallsend: Newcastle ia :; F
87. John Ferguson, F.S.A. Scot., Writer, Duns sre Pe
88. Sir Archibald Buchan Hepburn, Bart, Smeaton Hepburn,

Prestonkirk a bor sla 3 s
89. James Tait, Estates Offices, Belford aa a Oct. 31, 1877

90. Isaac Bayley Balfour, Sc.D., M.B.C.M., F.R.S.E., F.L.S.,
F.G.S., Professor of rng Royal Botanic Gardens,

Reape 59 a
91. Rev. Charles E. Green) B.A., BomiGk Reema iieabiuayy

ROD a. P ss
92. Thomas Chas. Hpadiiaewe: Banter: at- iar 1 —_

Court, Temple, London Sas Fe Fs
93. W.H. Johnson, Tweed Villa, Relugas Hosa: Rdinbutak 53 is
94. Lowrey Calvert Chrisp, Hawkhill, Alnwick Ae 3 5
95. George H. Thompson, Alnwick re Ses Pe 3

96. Captain John Broad, Ashby, Melrose ... i is
97. Dr. Denholm, Meadowfield House, Brandon, ieee 3 ‘

98. Dr. E. C. Robertson, Otterburn, Newcastle as 9 Ss
99. William Wilson, B.A., Hidehill, Berwick te 5 53
100. The Right Hon. The Harl of Haddington, Tyningham
House, Prestonkirk seid =: 5
101. Peter Loney, 22 George Seamer Bdinburgh iis Oct. 16, 1878
102. Thomas Darling, Palace Street, Berwick aes 4 .
108. Rev. John Walker, M.A., Whalton, Newcastle... 5 Fs
104. Arthur Thew, Belvedere Terrace, Alnwick nue %, i

105. J. K. Weatherhead, Solicitor, Berwick ... ope as Pr

List of Members.

James Mein, Hunthill, Jedburgh isi tes Oct. 15, 1879
George Skelly, Alnwick nat bs Fe
Rev. Canon Tristram, D.D., F. R. S., F.S. ae

Durham ... bias a Pe 3

Thomas Cook, Solicitom Miawick soe ae 5 Pe
Rev. George Gunn, M.A., Stichill, Kelso i 55
Thomas Craig-Brown, F. 8. A. Scot., Woodburn, Selkirk of a
Rev. Robert Small, Caddonfoot, Galashiels ae + s
Robert Henry Elliot, Clifton Park, Kelso Ses # re
George Bolam, F.Z.S., Berwick ty, we 3 Pe
John Crawford Hodgson, Warkworth _... aE Oct. 13, 1880
John Broadway, Banker, Berwick-on-Tweed de ‘Ss i
Major Shallcross Fitzherbert Widdrington, Newton 3 ‘5

Hall, Felton aan : Ae Mee *, aa
Rev. William Snodgrass, D.D. We nani Dumfries-

shire es. - x4
Rev. Charles Cowan, B. D., ES. he, Scot., AMonabateles

Kelso ests a iti 7
Rev. Canon Ilderton, M. A., ngeaio, Alseviot nee ry Fr
William Alder, Hallidon oneal Berwick ai , “
Robert Weddell, Solicitor, Berwick ais al ai 3
The Right Hon. Lord Napier and Httrick, K.T.,

Thirlestane, Selkirkshire... aa Oct. 12, 1881
William Craig, M.D., O.M., F.R.C.S.E., F.R.S.E.,

7 Bruntsfield Place ; and Surgeons’ Hall,

Kdinburgh Pe ar m=
James §. Mack, S.S.C., Gordy heuigk: Hasta! ae

1 Hanover Street, aeebeesh 5 z4 “
The Most Hon. The Marquess of Tyre cd dead Tostor

House, Haddington = 7 <5
Edward Johnson, M.D., 6 Teaneastee Road South:

Hampstead, Lenton INE Weel Mis ie a a
Edward Willoby, Junr., Berwick nat aide s ay
Joseph Wilson, Solicitor, Duns ” 3
William Madden, British Linen Co.’s Banks Burwick . is
William Thompson Hall, Dunns Houses, Woodburn 5 >
Hugh Miller, F.G.S., Geological Survey Office, George

IV. Bridge, Edinburgh a nce n00 ‘ =
James Lesslie Newbigin, Alnwick A * “
George Bird, F.S.A. Scot., 48 Princes Sirser: Mdinbueeh 33 _
James Cumming, 9 Braid end Morningside, Edinburgh ,, i
T. D. Crichton Smith, Solicitor, Kelso ... . es >
Edward Tennant, junr. of The Glen, immenteshd | 4 6
Stevenson Macadam, Ph.D., F.R.S.H., F.C.S., F.I.C.,

F.S.A. Scot., etc., Lecturer on Chemisty Sueseons’

Hall, Mdcebar ek at : on ai ;
Adam Darling, Governor’s ionse; Rebwiek Whe * 5

140.
141.
142.
143.

144.

145.
146.
147.
148.
149.
150.
151.
152.
153.
154.

155.
156.

157.

158.

159.
160.
161.
162.
163.
164.
165.

166.
167.

168.

169.
170.
Vile
172.
173.
174.

175.
176.
aa
178.
179.

List of Members.

A. L. Miller, 11 Silver Street, Berwick

Thomas Fraser, M.D., Berwick

Alexander Bowie, Canonbie, Dumfriesshire

Col. Alexr. Murray Brown, Ree ls House,
Duns St Be

The Most Hon. the Merraniess of Leethian IK ..,
Monteviot, Roxburghshire Bae 508

Robert Stephenson, Chapel, Duns

Rev. W. D. Herald, B.D., Duns

John §. Bertram, Cranshaws, Duns

James Parker Simpson, Ravensmede, Alnwick

Dr. Allan Wilson, Alnwick

The Right Hon. the Har] of Home, ied: Galdaineem

David Dippie Dixon, Rothbury

John Turnbull, Knowe Park, Selkirk

Rev. Matthew Culley, Coupland Castle, Wooler

Thomas Greig, Wester Wooden, Kelso

James Thomson, Shawdon, Alnwick

James Thin, junr., South Bridge, Hdinburgh

Robert Shirra Gibb, M.B.C.M., Boon, Lauder

Col. James Edward Forster, Sanson Seal, Berwick

William Robertson, Alnwick

Richard Burdon Sanderson, Budle Eonses "Belford ¢

Henry Rutherfurd, Fairnington, Kelso

Rev. A. E. Langston, Hebburn Vicarage, Neweaatis

Alfred Morall Appleton, 12 Elvet Bridge, Durham

James Nisbet, Lambden, Greenlaw Be

Edward A. L. Batters, B.A., LL.B., F.L. S., 5 Baan
Court, Temple, London, f. Cz aiid The Laurels,
Wormley, Herts 50 :

Rev. Robert Borland, Yarrow, Selkirk soit :

John McNaught Campbell, Kelvingrove Masoud,
Glasgow ... bc mae Be

Rev. Charles Blackett) Carr, Longtramlington,
Morpeth ap

David Robertson Denies M. Dy Galdairear,

John Hunter, H.M. Inspector of a ilnegiok<,

Robert Amos, Aydon Gardens, Alnwick .

Charles Percy, Alnwick

John H. Halliburton, Jed Bank: Tadburek,

C. Lisle Stirling ert Renton cee Geants
House : : ne

David W. B. Tait, W. s., Mdenside, Kaleo,

Dr. Thomas Anderson, Glenbrr, Selkirk

Delaval Knight Gregson, Berwick

George Henderson, Upper Keith, Hast Teareaa

Charles S. Romanes, 46 Hanover Street, Edinburgh

Oct.

Oct.

v
12, 1881

”
11, 1882

vl

180.

181.

182.

183.
184.
185.
186.
187.
188.

189.
190.
191.
192.

193.

194:
195.
196.

197.

198.

ISS).
200.
201.

202.
203.
204.
205.

206.
207.
208.
209.
210.
211.
212.
213.
214.

List of Members.

Edmond John Jasper Browell, J.P., East Boldon,
Sunderland ;

Robert Yeoman Green, 6 Grey Street ara u Tease
Crescent, Newcastle

George Hare Philipson, M.D., D. 6. L. ae 7 Bldon
Square, Newcastle a8 3

David Herriot, Castle Hills, Berwick

Joseph Oliver, Eslington Park, Alnwick

Colonel Sir William Ramsay Fairfax, Bart., Mastin

Alexander F. Roberts, Thornfield, Selkirk

D. C. Alexander, Selkirk : te

Lieut.-General John Sprot, of Riddell, Upperton
House, Hastbourne ih ak

James Dand, Hast Ditchburn, Algeeicke

John Simson, Oxnam Row, Jedburgh

David Leitch, Greenlaw

Rev. Edward Hussey Aaidideoe M.A, ‘St. iMtvains
Vicarage, Felling, Gateshead ws

George Currie, Puckawidgee, near Deniliquin, New
South Wales

William G. Guthrie, Marfield oe inwible

Andrew Waugh, High Street, Hawick .

Rev. George Rome Hall, F.S8.A., Birtley =a
Wark-on-Tyne :

William Evans, F.R.S.E., 18a Moraineeida Park, it
9 St. Andrew’s Benainel Edinburgh :

Archibald Miller Dunlop, Schoolhouse, jkaictie
Hawick & iter

Thomas Tomlinson, Bailiffgate, ‘ATaaidle:

Rev. Thomas Martin, Lauder ...

Wm. Ivison Macadam, F.1.C., F.C.S8., F. S, iad Scot., ie Mt
Professor of Chemistry, reir Veterinary College,
Analytical Laboratory, Surgeon’s Hall, Edinburgh

David Fraser, Grammar School, Selkirk oF

Richard H. Dunn, F.8.A. Scot., Earlston

George Tancred, Weens, Hawick nae an

Right Hon. Lord Tweedmouth, Ninewells House,
Chirnside

Robert Cecil Hedley, F. S. A. Scat. Coruiaze! on- Tye

Rev. P. B. Gunn, M.A., Oxnam, Jedburgh

George Fortune, Dui

Rev. Macduff Simpson, M.A., Halon Das

Edward Thew, Birling iiss, Warkworth

Benjamin Morton, Azalea Terrace, Sunderland

Rev. William Workman, Stow

Dr. Stewart Stirling, 4 Coates Crescent, RembuEo

F. Elliot Rutherford, 81 High Street, Hawick

Oct.

20, 1884

215.
216.
217.
218.
219.
220.
221.
222.
223.
224.
225.
226.
227.

228.
229.
230.
231.
232.
233.
234,

235.
236.
237.
238.
239.

240.
241.
242.

243.
244),
245.
246.
247.
248.
249.
250.
251.
252.
203.
254.
205.
256.
257.

List of Members.

Thomas Simson, Commercial Bank, Jedburgh

Robert Carr Bosanquet, Rock, Alnwick ...

Sir James Joicey, Bart., M.P., Longhirst, AoEpetl

Rev. William C. Callander, isape? Galashiels

Rev. Canon J. S. Wilsden, Wooler

Major-General J. J. Boswell, C.B., Darsices Mioeges

Hugh Macpherson fioadlsteter, iéeutrwciod, EHarlston

Sir Edward Grey, Bart., M.P., Falloden

Ralph Galilee Huggup, Burradon, Rothbury

John Turnbull, 51 High Street, Hawick

John Roscamp, Shilbottle Colliery, Lesbury

John Thomas Carse, Amble, Acklington

Edward Fisher, F.S.A., Scot., Abbotsbury, Newton
Abbot, South Dever

George Wood, Exchange Butldines, Fedbutal

Thomas Smail, Jedburgh ae MK

Rev. James Marshall Lang Aaeins wean:

T. B. Short, 21 Quay Walls, Berwick

Matthew Mackey, 8 Milton Street, Newcastle

William John Robinson, Newmoor House, Morpeth

Robert Mowat, Carolside, Wilton Road, Craigmillar
Park, Edinburgh Si

Thomas Mathison, Wandylaw, Chathill

Richard Archbold, Alnwick

George Bolam, Bilton House, Lesbury

James Stevenson, Architect, Berwick

H. Hewat Craw, F.S.A. Scot., West Poulan:
Berwick

Major A. H. prone Callally Caatilé, Whitbitehenn

Capt. Walter Macmillan Scott, Wauchope, Hawick

Lieut. Gerard F. Towlerton Leather, Middleton Hall,
Belford

The Right Hon. Earl Boney i tchs ok Castle

George Dixon Atkinson Clark, Belford Hall

Richard Welford, Gosforth, Newcastle

George Tate, Brotherwick, Warkworth

Robert Redpath, Journal Office, Newcastle

Rev. William Taylor, Whittingham, Alnwick

Andrew Thompson, Glanton ms

John Cairns, Alnwick if

Rev. James Steele, Vicarage, Heworth, Ghteshaad

W. Y. King, H.M. Inspector of Schools, Melrose

Joseph Archer, Alnwick ; :

Robert Archer, Solicitor, ARivaol ee

Rey. J. Wood Brown, M.A., Edinburgh ...

Frank Muirhead, Paxton, Berwick

William Young, Berwick

Oct.

vil

12, 1887

vill

258.
259.
260.
261.
262.

263.
264.
265.
266.
267.
268.

269.
270.
271.
272.
273.

274.

275.
276.
277.
278.
279.
280.
281.
282.
283.
284.
285.
286.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
293.
294.
295.
296.
297.
298.
299.
300.

Inst of Members.

James Lockhart Wilson, M.D., Duns sis sek Oct. 9, 1889

Lawrence Morley Crossman, Goswick, Beal

bP) ”
James Hood, Linnhead, Cockburnspath is Oct. 8, 1890

Richard Oliver Heslop, The Crofts, Corbridge-on-Tyne __,,
William Wood, 2 Linden Terrace, Gloucester Street,
Newcastle-on-Tyne sh re
Robert Huggup, Low Hedeelon, Helingham sia 5
Henry George Wilkin, Alnwick ase mae 5
John Fawcus, South Charlton, Chathill wis y
Charles Clark Burman, M.R.C.S., Alnwick ane 5
Rey. Edward Robert, Alnwick a
Richard Aisbett, Incorporated Accountants 117 High
Street West, Sunderland an -
William Little, National Bank of Scotland, Galanhiéls +5
John Turnbull, junr., Rosalee, Hawick ... at as
Robert Carmichael, Coldstream : se 3
John Cochrane, Willow Bank, Gelachicls, wit re
William Steele, F.S.A. Scot., 12 Wendover Crescent,
Mount Florida, Glasgow = a
Charles Barrington Balfour, F.S.A. Seon Neon Dow
Kelso ae ace oe a F
Robert Marshall, Tealeo oie sist ia
William Dixon, Whittingham, Manet On 5
Thomas Alder Thorp, Narrowgate House, erick, 3
Rev. James Hall, The Common, Wooler wal -
Robert Fraser Watson, Briery Yards, Hawick _... a
Robert Carr, Allerdean, Norham ee =a
John Barr, 46 Main Street, ity coduiontn oe on
J.C. R. Smith, Galalaw, Morebattle, Kelso of -
Edward Galton Wheler, Swansfield House, Alnwick 4
John Cunningham, Sector Hall, Axminster

Rey. Edward Thornton, M.A., Ancroft Vicarage, Beal Oct.

William Robson Hindmarsh, Crag View, Alnwick 3
Ralph Storey Storey, Beanley ef a
Frank J. Dalziel, Tweedholm, Walker ea ae =
Robert Hogg, Fireburn Mill, Coldstream ae Fs
R. T. Weir, 31 Linskill Terrace, North Shields... 5
William Percy, Belvedere, Alnwick se rg Fs
Thomas Graham, Alnwick 5 a6 sia ”
Philip Wilson, junr., The Knoll, Dats Be nee 55
George Sanderson, Fairfield, Warkworth te 55
Thomas Dunn, Selkirk oe *
William Barrow Macqueen, Solicitor, Brag: Fisc., Tad 5
Hugh Andrews, Swarland Hall, Felton ... ae _
Dr Watson, Whittingham, Alnwick o ae re
David Keddie, Friar’s Burn Brewery, Jodbateh i =
H. G. McCreath, Galagate, Norham a = “id

”

List of Members.

Hon. Sydney George William Maitland, Thirlestane
Castle, Lauder

Edward Bateson, B.A., Oxford Strack, Rondon

Rev. W. H. Rankine, Mane, St. Boswells

Rev. Patrick Andrew Clay (Ravensdown, Berwick)
Keble College, Oxford ae ae xt

Rev. Hugh McCulloch, Manse, Groenba

Thomas Huggan, Callaly, Whittingham

Andrew L. Allan, Riverside Mill, Selkirk a

George B. Anderson, Heatherslie Barns, Selkirk

Rey. W. H. Chesson, Alnwick ;

John Ford, Royal Bank of Scotland, Bane

Ebenezer Erskine Harper, Sheriff Substitute, Elm
Park, Selkirk :

Adam Laing, Solicitor, Hawick, 'N. 18),

James Laidlaw, Allars Mill, Jedburgh ;

Rev. John Mair, D.D., Southdean Manse, Hayick .

Dr Oliver, a ee Newtown St. Boswells

Rev. John W. Oman, M.A., B.D., Alnwick

Charles H. Scott Plummer, Suindarland Hall, Selkirk

Ralph Richardson, F.R.S.H., 2 Parliament Square,
Edinburgh, and Gattonside House, Melrose

William Friar Robson, Southfield, Duns

Thomas A. Monro Somers, Solicitor, Duns a

R. Addison Smith, 8.8.C., 3 Belgrave Crescent,
Edinburgh rr

R. Colley Smith, @nmeen Honea Bexberal

John Scott, Synton, Selkirk

William Strang Steel, Philiphaugh, Selkirk

Tom Scott, A.R.S.A., Bowden, St. Boswells

Gideon T. Scott, Selkirk ;

Robert Hogg Shaw, Leet Cottage, Galdstreain

Cuthbert C. Ellison, Hedgeley

M. EH. Phillips, Bank of England, Mewoseue

George G. Turnbull, Abbey St. Bathans

John Wilson, J.P., Chapelhill, Cockburnspath

Rev. David Hunter, D.D., Galashiels

Dr David Christison, Seeconney of the Society of ee
quaries of Scotland, 20 Magdala Crescent, Edinburgh ,,

David Bruce, Dunbar

George Murray Wilson, Kalan: Haniok

Rev. J. J. Muschamp Perry, M.A., F.R.A.S., Ahaweiak
George Pigg, Thornhill, Alnwick 6s wa
David Hume, Thornton

John Dagleish, Rothley Crag, abate:

G. P. Phillips, M.D., Morpeth

Rev. J. Sharpe, Selkirk

DDD

Oct.

1%

14, 1891

Inst of Members.

James Curle, junr., F.S.A., Scot., Melrose

Rev. J. Burleigh, Hdnam j

John Caverhill, Jedneuk, Jedbangh

Robert Walker, M.D., Wooler

J. Wright, Bank of Scotland, Duns

Allan Falconer, junr., Duns

William Home Waite, Duns

John Green, Warkworth

Rev. John Agnew Findlay, M.A., pro wetons Kola.

Rev. Charles J. More Middleten, M.A., Crailing,
Jedburgh

George Hardy, @idearibas East Maing Mockbucnepave

John Thin, Ferniehirst, Stow de

John Turnbull, Royal Bank, Galashiels ... ;

Stuart Douglas Elliot, §.8.C., 40 Princes Strcet:
Edinburgh

Herr Johannes Albe, Duns

Oliver Hilson, J.P., Jedburgh

Sir Gainsford Bruce, one of Her Niageeagre 8 hiiees of
the Supreme Court, Gainslaw House, Berwick

C. J. Leyland, Haggerston Castle, Beal

Robert Dickinson, Longecroft, Lauder

John Wilkie Weddell, Lauder Barns, Lauder

Col. Charles Hope, Cowdenknowes, Earlston

Francis Lynn, F.S.A. Scot., Galashiels

William Rae Macdonald, F.S.A. Scot.; 1 Fortes Since
Edinburgh

Alexander Nisbet MeDousal: Rolie mae

Henry Thomas Morton, Twizell House, Belford

Rev. Canon F. Long, The Glebe, Bamburgh

James Ferguson, Bailiffgate, Alnwick

Rev. Adam Wilkinson, Felton

David G. Simpson, F.R.A.S., 119 Gumibee w reali Goce
Denmark Hill, London

Rev. W. J. Clarke, M.A., Kelso on

Hippolyte J. Blane, Agchttect, BS.A. Snot. 7 ARS: AC,
etc., 73 George Street, Edinburgh

Surgeon: Major-General S. A. Lithgow, M.D., G. B.,
D.8.0., Edinburgh

George Grey Butler, M.A., F.G. S, ayant Pare, Wowie

Rev. Thomas Porteous, B. D., Gordon

Rev. John Johnston, B.D., mbelos, Kelso

Rev. William H. Telford, F.C. Manse, Reston

Oct. 11, 1893

List of Members. xi

HONORARY MEMBERS.

Lady A. A. John Scott of Spottiswoode, Lauder.

Mrs. Spoor, Tosti, Falsgrave, Scarborough.

Mrs. Barwell Carter, The Anchorage, Berwick.

Miss Margaret R. Dickinson, Norham.

Miss Langlands, 5 Strathearn Place, Edinbargh.

Miss Russell of Ashiesteel, Galashiels.

Mrs. Robert Middlemas, Alnwick.

Miss Sarah Dand, Edinburgh.

Mrs. Muirhead, Mains of Haddo, Aberdeen.

Mrs. Paul, Roxburgh Manse.

Mrs. Culley of Coupland Castle.

Miss Georgina S. Milne Home, Milne Graden, Coldstream.
Miss Jean Mary Milne Home, Paxton House, Berwick.
Mrs. A. U. Browne, Callaly Castle, Whittingham.

Hon. Mrs. Mary Gavin Baillie-Hamilton, Langton House.
Mrs. M. G. Craig, 22 Buccleuch Street, Hawick.

Miss Margaret Warrender, Bruntisfield House, Edinburgh.
Miss Helen M. Brown, Longformacus House, Duns.

ASSOCIATE MEMBERS.

William Shaw, Galashiels.

Robert Renton, Greenlaw.

Walter Laidlaw, Abbey Cottage, Jedburgh.
James Watson, Abbey Close, Jedburgh.
Andrew Amory, Alnwick. |

Adam Anderson, Cumledge Mill, Duns:

CORRESPONDING MEMBERS.

C. C. Babington, M.A., F.R.S., F.L.S., etc., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.
Richard Howse, Secretary to the Tyneside Naturalists’ Club, Newoastle.

OFFICERS OF THE CLUB.

JAMES HARDY, LL.D., Oldcambus, Cockburnspath, Secretary.
ROBERT MIDDLEMAS, Alnwick, Treasurer.

INDEX STO BIR Ds:

Bullfinches, 174, 176. | Partridge, 84.
Bunting, Corn, 174. | Pheasants, 174.
Coot, 145. Pipit, Tree, 172.
Crane, Common, 363.
» Demoiselle, 363. Quail in Northumberland, 203.
Cuckoo, 1738.
Redbreast, 171.
Duck, Tufted, 173. Redstart, 171.
» Wild, 49. Redwing, 171.
Rook, 116.
Kagle, 24.
Eider Duck, 120. Sandpiper, 15, 17.
Shrike, Great Grey, 172.
Falcon, Peregrine, 175. Siskin, 174, 176.
Fieldfare, 171. Skylark, 178.
Finches, 400. ; Song Thrush, 173.
Flycatcher, Spotted, 172. Sparrow Hawk, 178.
Starling, 173.
Golden-crested Wren, 172. Stockdove, 208.
Golden Plover, 1738. Stonechat, 171.
Goldfinch, 1738, 176. Swallow, 172.
Goose, Grey Lag, 176. Swift, 172.
», Pink-footed, 175-6.
Tern, 120.
Hen Harrier, 173, 175, 400. Tit, Long-tailed, 174.
Heron, 115, 145, 1735. », Marsh, 174.
Jackdaws kill Rats, 327. Wagtail, Grey, 172.
Kestrel, 157, 174, 175, 400. 5 Pied, 172.
Kingfisher, 173. » White, 172.
Warbler, Blackcap, 172.
Landrail, 178. 5 Chiff-Chaff, 24, 172.
Lapwing, 173; Peaseweep locality, 7 Garden, 24, 172.
145. * Sedge, 172.
3 Whitethroat, 24, 171-2.
Martin, House, 172. ah Lesser Whitethroat, 171.
% Sand, 172. - Willow Wren, 24, 172.

7 Wood Wren, 172.
Nightingale in Northumberland,202 | Water Hen, 33.
Water Ousel, 148.
Osprey, 84. Wheatear, 171.
Owl, Common, 157, 173-4. | Whinchat, 171.
», Scops, 173. Wood Pigeon, 174.

INDEX TO AMBLE anon HAUXLEY.

Acklington Park, tenanted by Cook,
276.

Amble, account of, 87-94, 255-90—
as a place-name, 88—a manor of
Tynemouth Priory, 89, 256—sub-
sidy roll of 1295, 90—ministers’
account, 92—manor courts, 93—
description of site, 255—granted
out by the Crown, 262.

Amble Sailor’s Song, 290.

Amble Moor-house, 102, 282, 284.

Amble New-hall, 2738, 277, 282, 284.

Amble Low-hall, 265.

Amble manor house, 262-3, 266.

Amble Hope-house, 265, 282, 284.

Amble House, 279, 282.

Ancient farms, unvarying in num-
ber, unit for assessment until re-
cent times for fee farm rents,
church rates, etc., Warkworth
churchyard wall rebuilt by the
‘farms,’ 111, 283, 285—Mr M. H.
Dand’s affidavit, 285.

Angola rabbits attempted to be kept
on Coquet Island, 120.

Archbold, John, of Acton and Caw-
ledge Park, 276.

Area of Amble, 87.

Area of Hauxley, 87.

Area of Coquet Island, 121.

Arnold’s estate in Amble, 267-8.

Arnold v. Patterson, Proceedings
in 1611 before Council in the
North, 267.

Barnhill, a possession of the Wid-
drington family, 96, 288.

‘Belks,’ a local name for Luminaria,
115.

Benedictine cell on Coquet Island,
117—Henry the Hermit, 117—
Roger Thornton’s bequest to, 117.

Birling v. Amble litigation, 256.

Brandling, Sir Francis, interest in
Coquet fishery, 112.

Brenckbourne Hill carried away by
river Coquet at end of 16th cen-
tury, 258.

Browell’s estate in Amble, 278,

Brown of Broomhill and Kast Chev-
ington, 103—Sarah Brown suc-
ceeds to Hauxley estate, and
marries Rev.Jos.Cook of Newton,
103-4.

Bullock’s estate in Amble, 280.

Byers, John, of Warkworth, deposi-
tion in 1615, 260.

Carnaby, Sir Wm., action against by
Lewen, 269-70.

Carr of Bondicar, Wm. a freeholder,
in 1663, 94—account of family de-
scended from Carrs of Lesbury,
109-10—of Nunriding, 110.

Carr, Ralph, of Dunstan Hill, a cor-
respondent of Nat. Widdringten,
288.

Ceolwulf’s grant of Warkworth in
737, 88.

Civil war, the taking of Coquet
Island by the Scots, 119.

Clark, Johu, of Amble, deposition in
1615, 257.

Clark’s estate in Hauxley, 107-9—
John a freeholder in 1668, 94—
account of family, 107-9.

Coal mines, etc , 116, 119, 262, 282.

Cocke, George, of Warkworth, de-
position in 1615, 260.

Coiners’ resort on Coquet Island
in 1569, 118.

Colvill, Sir Thomas, champions the
cause of prior of Tynemouth, 91.

Cook’s estate in Amble, 273.

Cook fainily, history of, 104, 273-6.

Cook, Rev. Jos., sets up stone of
record at Hauxley, 102—Rev.Jos.
Cook, jun. of Christ Church, Cam-
bridge, death at Mount Sinai in
Arabia, 104.

Cook, Benjamin, of Warkworth,275.

Cook, Christopher, of Acklington
Park, 276.

Cook, Edward, founds families at
Togston, Newton, Brainshaugh,
Blakemoor, etc., 274.

Cook, Edward of Blakemoor, re-
corder of Berwick, 274,

X1V

Cook, William, of Brainshaugh, 274.

Cook, John, of Hastfield, 275.

Cook, John, of Togston, 274-6.

Cook, Joseph, of Newton, 275.

Cook, Thomas, of Newcastle and
Hazelrig, 275.

Cookson, Isaac, sells Amble and
Togston, 276.

Copyhold tenure aud tenants in
Amble, 93, 261-3—Fine exacted
by prior of Tynemouth, 267.

Copyholders in Hauxley, 92, 94.

Coquet, baron dela Rochein Guienne
derives his descent from Coquet
Island, 119.

Coquet light, description of, 120.

Coquet Island, account of, 117-21—
description by Capt. Greenvill
Collins in 1698, 117—Runiec and
prehistoric remains, 117—hermt-
tage, 117—a resort of coiners,118
—fortin civil war, 119---description
by Leland, 119n—by Horsley in
1730, 119—by Bowen in 1747, 119
—a rabbit warren, 120—richness
of dairy produce, 120—the light-
house,120—ecclesiastical remains,
120.

Council of the North, proceedings
before in 1611, 267.

Couper, John of Birling, deposition
in 1615, 261.

Court of Exchequer proceedings in
1615, 256—in 1616, 261—in 1638,
269—in 1840, 283.

Cresswell of Cresswell and Hauxley
—William purchased lands in
Hauxley, 106—sells the same, 107
—wWilliam farms the fishery, 113.

Curry, Isabel, of Bedlington,wife of
Edward Kirton, 105—LHlizabeth,
wife of Wm. Clark, 107—will of
Matthew Curry, 107.

Dand, James, owner of Amble
Moorhouse, 109—Hauxley, 109—
Amble Newhall, 277.

Dand, M.H., affidavit on the ‘ancient

farms,’ 285—plate of residence,109

Dand v. Kingscote, important judg-
ment, 283.

Dairymaid’s test of cream, 120.

Ecclesiastical parish of Amble, 112,
255. |
Edward II., visit to Amble, 90.

Index to Amble and Haualey.

Elder, Christopher, of Warkworth,
deposition in 1615, 259.

Fee-farm rents of Hauxley, 93—
paid by the ‘farm,’ 288.

Fenwick, Sir Wm., lands in Amble
sold for delinquency, 263.

Feudal history of Amble and Haux-
ley, 89—feudal dues, 92.

Finch,Kdmund, of Amble,deposition
in 1615, 258, 261.

Fishery,account of,112-14, 283—the
possession of the prior of Tyne-
mouth, 92—of John Widdrington,
97—-the white fish, the salmon and
the lobster fishery, 112-4, 283—
at Wheels nooke,112,257, 259—do.
granted by Edward VI. to Sir R.
Sadler, 259—fishery farmed by
Cresswell, 113 —by Tyzack, 283.

Folk lore, power of cat to raise a
storm, 115.

French invasion, preparation for,117

Goatses,land so named, and explana-
tion of term, 256—litigation con-
cerning, 256.

Geological formation, 87.

Grave cover on Coquet Island, 120.

Grey, Edward, of Newcastle, de-
position in 1638, 270.

Grose’s plate of St. Cuthbert’s ora-
tory .on Coquet Island—to be
applied to the Farne Islands, 120.

Hadston wreckage in 1256,89—John
Carr, tenant in 1657, 110.

Hall corn barley, 92, 262-4, 282, 287.

Hall’s estate in Hauxley, 106—Robt.
a freeholder in 1663, 94.

Hall of Bondicar, 110.

Hamlets in Amble, 87-—Hauxley, 87.

Harbour Commission, 255.

Hauxley, account of, 87-117—area,
87—population, 88—subsidy roll

_ Of 1295, 90—connection with St.
Albans, 89—subject of wager of
battle, 90—particulars for minis-
ters’ account, 92—grant of in
1629, 94—-freeholders in 1663, 94.

Hauxley Cottage, plate of, 109.

Hauxley Hall, 105-6, 112—village,
114.

Hauxley Sea houses, 114.

Hauxley Mill, 115, and Hrrata et
Notanda. —

Index to Amble and Haucley. XV

Haven on Coquet Island partly
artifical, 120.

Heronry at Hauxley, 115.

Hewitt, Sir Wm., purchase ot Haux-
ley in 1629, 94—Amble, 262.

Hodgson, Cuthbert, of Warkworth,
deposition in 1615, 260.

Hodgson, John, of Warkworth, de-
position in 1615, 260.

Hudson’s estate in Hauxley, 107—
Amble, 281—old mansion, 281 —-
John a freeholder in 1668, 94.

Hudson, Edward, of Amble, deposi-
tion in 1615, 258.

Hudson, Roger, of Hanxley, deposi-
tion in 1615, 258.

Industries, Kelp, 115—coal mining,
116, 262-8, 282—salt, 282 —fishery
112,283-salmon manufacture, 283

Johnson, Henry, of Morwick, de-
position in 1616, 261—Nicholas of
Low Buston, 261.

Kelly of Whorlton, Jane married
Edward Kirton, 105.

Kelp industry, preparation and use
of, 115.

Kirton’s estate in Hauxley, 105-6—
account of family, builders of
Hauxley Uall, 105-6—Matthew
contests fishery rights, 113—Kuir-
ton’s moor, 106.

Knox, Wm. of Birling, deposition in
1616, 261.

Laminaria, locally called Maytops,
belks and wassal, 115.

Lewin or Lewen’s estate in Hauxley
109— Amble,269—account of fam-
ily, 269-72— Nicholas a freeholder
in 1663, 94, 268—Thomas brings
action against Sir W.Carnaby,269.

Manor of Amble, 89, 256—bounder
riding on St. Helen’s day, 257—
eranted by Crown in 1628, 262—
an escheat to Crown in 1742, 264
—regranted to Radcliffe family,
265—customs of manor, 93, 268.

Manor of Hauxley, history of, 89— .

eranted out by Crown in 1629,94.

Manor court held in 15938, 98—of
Tynemouth held by king’s officers,
256.

Manor-house, remains of, 266.

Marriage settlements, 1722, Robert
Widdrington and Sarah Punshon,
97—1786, Rev.Jos.Cook and Sarah
Brown, 104—1779, Wm. Richard-
son and Margaret’ Clark, 108—
1803, Raiph Clark and Margaret
Richardson, 108.

Maytops,a local name for Laminaria,
US.

Mill at Hauxley, 115.

Newburgh family, connection with
Hauxley, 109—with Amble, 265-6
—their possession contested by
Cave, 266.

New-hall, description of mansion,
277.

Northumberland, the Duke of,owner
of fishery, delimitation of, 112—
and of Coquet Island, 120.

Order of the Watch, 1552, 114m.

Ornithology, heronry at Hauxley
115 —rookery, 115 —wild fowl
breed on Coquet Island, 120—tern
and eider duck banished from
Coquet Island, 120.

Parcage levied on strays, 260-1.
Paterson, Robt., a copyholder in
1593, 983—will of, 268—proceed-
ings as to succession of his estate,
268—alleged misconduct of widow
268.
Patterson, John, of Togston, dan.
and coheiress married Cook, 274.
Pedigree of Widdrington, 95, 99, and
Hrrata et Notanda.
Perambulation of boundaries,257-60
Percy, Lady Mary, gives her jewels
to aid the prior of Tynemouth,91.
Perey, Lady, takes part in a 16th
century perambulation, 257.
Place-Names in Hauxley, 116—in
Coquet Island, 12!—Amble, 284.
Plagne at Amble, 277.
Population table of
Hauxley, 88.
Prehistoric remains at Amble, 88—
Runic ring and enamelled orna-
ments on Coquet Island, 117—
Urn and Spear head described by
G. H. Thompson, 121.
Prescriptive rights of freeholders to
stone and sea-ware, 93.

Amble and

XV1

Punshon, Rev. Timothy, of Killing-
worth and Branton, buried in
Alnwick chancel, epitaph, 97—
marriage of his daughter with
Robert Widdrington, 97.

Radcliffe family, connection with
Hauxley, 109—with Amble, 264—
Ing. p. m. Wm. Radcliffe, 264—
rental in 1671, 282.

Reed's estate in Amble, 280.

Rental of Hauxley in 1539, 92—
in 16638, 94.

Rental of Amble in 15389, 92—in
1663, 263—in 1671, 282——in 1742,
265.

Rent paid partly in corn and partly
in money, 262.

Rent reserved on sale of manor,
262.

River Coquet, change of course,
87, 258.

Roman Catholic Chapel near site of
ancient cell and manor house,
266.

Roman remains adjacent to Amble,
88.

Runic ring and ornament found on
Coquet Island, 117.

Sailor’s Song, ‘Oh, Amble is a fine
town,’ 290. (Plate VII.)

St. Alban’s Abbey, connection with
Amble, 89, 90, 91.

St. Cuthbert’s springe, 16th century,
259.

Scrogges, John, of Over Buston,
deposition in 1615, 260.

Seals haunt on Coquet Island, 120.

Smith’s estate in Amble, 277-8.

Smith, Robert and Roger, copy-
holders in Amble in 1680, 263—
Wm., freeholder in 1663, 263.

Smith, Robt., deposition in 1611,
267.

Smith, Wm., of Worcester, of
Thirston family, in remainder for
Hauxley estate, 101.

Smugglers and smuggling, refer-
ences to, 116.

Soil, nature of, 88.

Submerged forest, 88.

Subsidy, roll of 1295, 89, 90.

Surtees, Albone, of Newcastle,
banker, residence at Hauxley,
115.

Index to Amble and Haueley.

Taylor’s estate in Amble, 279—
Robt., a copyholder in 1630, 268
—John, a freeholder in 16638, 263
family history, 279-280—estate
sold by Rattray, 280.

Taylor, Wm., of Hauxley, deposition
in 1615, 256.

Teasdale, Capt., family of, 103.

Tinling, Sir David Latimer Tinling,
103-4.

Tinling-Widdrington, Major, killed
at battle of Vittoria, 103.

Tenure of Amble and Hauxley in
pre-reformation times, 92.

Thompson, Rev. John, rector of
Bothal, identification of, 278.

Thornton, Roger, bequest to Coquet
Island, 117.

Tynemouth Priory, the grantee of
Amble and Hauxley, 89—victory
of prior over Sir Gerard Wid-
drington, 91—prior De la Mere,
91—prior Boston, 91—ministers’
accounts after surrender, 92—cell
on Coquet Island, 117—and
endowment of chaplain, 118—
fine exacted by prior from Amble
tenant, 267.

Tythes in Hauxley rectorial, and
vicarial, .history of, 111-112—
commutation of, 112.

Tythes in Amble, 281—commutation
of, 282—appropriated to minister
of Amble, 112, 255, 281.

Tyzack, Zacharias, of Glass House,
Neweastle, owns a fishery, 113,
283.

Wassal, a local name for Laminaria,
115.

Wells, Hauxley, enumeration and
description of,116-—Coquet Island,
121—Amble, 284.

Werge of Hauxley, Edwards W.,
purchases Amble Moor-house, 102
—descent of, 108—sell lands in
Hauxley and Amble, 109.

Widdringtons of Newcastle, cord-
wainers, 100.

Widdrington Arms, 104.

Widdringtonia of Hndlicher, 289.

Widdrington’s estate in Hauxley,
95—Amble, 272.

Widdrington, Barbara, widow of
Ww. of Barnhill marries Fenwick
of Blagdon, 288.

Index to Haualey and Amble.

Widdrington, Sir Gerard, claims to |

Hauxley in reign of Edward III.,
90—John Widdrington, bailiff of
Hauxley in 1539, 92—pedigree,
95, 99—Radcliffe the Herald’s
pedigree in possession of Canon
Raine, 95—Widdrington of Chib-
burn, 95—of Plessy, 95—Robt.
Widdrington, in 1663, rated for
Amble, Hauxley, New Moor-
house, and Hesleydean, 96—
family history, 95-104.

Widdrineton, John, of the Old
Bank, succeeded to family estate,
98—attainments, 100--scientific
pursuits, etc., 101, 289—builds
greenhouse at Hanuxley, 101—
elegy, 101—residence in Amster-
dam, 289.

Widdrington, Nathaniel, 101—me-

chanical exercise instead of
reading, 288.
Widdrington, Roger, Robert, and

Henry, bailiffs, ete., of Amble
in 16th century, 258.
Widdrington, Capt., afterward the
Rey. Sidney, minister of Octagon
Chapel, Bath, 121.
Wilkinson, John, of Over Buston,
deposition in 1615, 259.
Wills, Administrations, and Inven-
tories :—
1748, Edw. Brown of Broomhill,
103.
1710, Barbara Brown of Monk-
wearmouth, 275.
1587, Johu Carr of Lesbury, 109.
1620, Roger Carr of New Moor-
house, 109.
1657, Thos. Carr of Hanxley, 109.
1661, John Carr of Hauxley, 110.
1728, John Clark of Hauxley, 107.

EEE

XVil

1757, Benj. Cook of Warkworth,
275.

1691, Edw. Cook of Amble, 274.

1730, Edw. Cook of Blakemoor,
274,

1709, John Cook of Togston, 275.

1710, John Cook of Togston, 275.

1762, John Cook of Togston, 276.

1692, Sam. Cook of Newton, 274.

1745, Wm. Cook of Brainshaugh,
274.

1682, Matt. Curry of Bedlington,
107.

1694, Edw. Kirton of Hauxley,
105.

1652, Henry Kirton of Hauxley,
96, 105.

1738, Geo. Lawson of Gloster
Hill, 279.

1619, Nicholas Lewen of Bam-
burgh, 269.

1642, Thos. Lewen of Warkworth,
270.

1747, Thos. Lewin, 272.

1606, Robt. Patterson of Amble,
268.

1602, Roger Smith of Amble, 277,

1782, Martin Taylor of Amble,
279.

1780, Isabella Widdrington of
Hauxley, 98.
1779, John do. 98.
1783, John do. 101.
1783, Nathaniel do. 98.
1588, Roger do. 95.
1682, Robert do. 96.
1717, Robert do. 96.
1747, Robert do. it
1664, William Widdrington of

Barnhill, 96.
Wilson, Kobt., of Amble, deposition
in 1615, 258.

INDEX to DUNS ano DUNS CASTLE.

Adam, rector of Duns, 64.

Annals, 63-79.

Albany, Alexander, Duke of, 67.

Araucarias noted, 60—dimensions
of, 61.

Arnot, Sir John of Bersuick, 72.

Auchinlek has grant of Staneflat,
Z(t

Baillie’s Letters, account of encamp-
ment on Duns Law, 72-3.

Banner, Scottish, displayed at Duns
Law, 73—Royal Standard at Wor-
cester, 59.

Barbour’s lines, mentioning Duns
Park, 64.

Barniken, 70.

Barony, erected by James IV., 67—
erected by Charles II., 76.

Bastie, Sir Anthony D’Arcy de la,
pursued through Duns, head
exposed at Market Cross, Duns,
69.

Baxter, Richard, Certainty of the
World of Spirits, account of
bewitched woman at Duns, 78.

Birkenside chapel, 78—lands, 72,
Wille

Blind Harry, the Minstrel, 67.

Borthwick Castle, 68.

Borthwick Hast granted to Patrick
Duns, 68— aster and Wester, 77.

Book of Hours, by Flemish artist,
59.

Boston, Thomas, author of Fourfold
State, born at Duns, 80.

Bradestan, Thomas de, obtains
grant of manor of Duns, 66—
held manors of Duns and Cherne-
side, 66.

Bridge End, 70, 72.

Brown, Master James, 60.

“ Bruntons, The,’’ 57, 69.

Bruce, Robert, at Duns park, 64.

Burgh of barony erected by James
IV., 67—by Charles II., 76.

Cadeschele lands, 67—Caldsydeis
lands, 67, 72, 77.

Castle, first mention, 63.

Castle in 1820, description of, 57,
58—original, built by Randolph,
Earl of Moray, 57.

Chapel, lands of, 77.

Charters cited,

Waldeve, Earl of Dunbar, 63—
Patrick, Earl of Dunbar, 63-5—
Edward III., Patrick, Harl of
March, David II., 66—James II.,
James III., James [V., James V.,
67—James IV., 68—Qnueen Mary,
70—James VI., 71, 72, 77.

Cheiklaw, 70, 72, 77.

Cherneside, Duns, and Bassindene
granted to John Ellem, 67.

Church, date of, 79.

Church, a prebend of Dunbar, 66.

Cleckmae, old house at Dnns, 69.

Clochbolg, instrument of alarm,
66.

Cockburn of Cockburn, proprietor
of Duns, 72, 76—financial liabili-
ties, 77.

Coitlands, 70, 72—‘‘terras cotagias,”’
Sif ant me i

Colden, Cadwallader, M.D., lieut.-
governor of New York, said to be
born at Dung, 80.

Cromwell’s garrison in Duns, 75.

Crumstane barony and lands, 71,
(2 TAS:

Curiosities at Castle, collection of,
59.

David I., 63.

Derchester lands, 67.

Dickson, Adam, author of “‘ Treatise
on Agriculture,’ 1765-9, and
“Husbandry of the Ancients,”
ilfts's gs):

Dominical lands of Dunce, 66, 71.

Douglas of Pettindreich, 71.

Douglas, Sir Archibald, 65.

Index to Duns and Duns Castle.

Drummond, Mr Home, abstract of
Castle charter-chest, 62—Notes
on Family Portraits, 151-5.

Dunbar, collegiate church, 66.

Dunbar, Earls of, Waldeve, 63—
Patrick II., 63—Patrick, 64, 65—
Earls of March, 66, 75.

Dunbar, the Earls of, proprietors
of Duns, 68, 75.

Duns, Acts, etc., of the Cordiners,
62.

Duns and Langton burnt in 1558, 70.

Duns Castle, visit to and luncheon
at, 56—old Castle of, 57, 73, 74.

Duns, charter of James VI., 72, 77.

Duns, cottage lands of, held by John
Hume, son of George Hume of
Eytoun, Alex. Kirkpatrik of £18
lands of Duns, William sold lands
in Duns park and Caldsydeis to
George Hume of Ayton, 67—-
the Coitlands, 70.

Duns dings a’, origin of saying, 67.

Duns erected into a barony,67,72,76.

Duns, exhibits of Books, Documents,
and Curiosities at, 62.

Duns Forest and Wallace, 67.

Duns Law, Mekle and Litle, 70,
72, 77—Scottish encampment in
1639, 72-3.

Duns-Mains, Cheiklaw, Kaitschelis,

- eto., granted by Queen Mary, 70.

Duns Market Cross, 77.

Duns of East Borthwick, 68, 68—
Patrick, heir of, 68.

Duns of Greweldykeis or Gruel-
dykes, 63, 70.

Duns Park, 64, etc.

Duns Scotus, the schoolman, 638.

Dung, skirmish at, 68—see Foray.

Duns tower overthrown and its
villages burned for second time,
69—town burnt previous year
and marks of old town, streets
of, 69, 70.

Eden’s Hall, plan of, 62.

Edington estate, 59.

Edmersden lands, 67.

Edward III. grants Duns manor, 66.

Elfhole, 71.

Ellem, John, has grant of Jands, 67
—John Ellem and Elizabeth, his
spouse; lands of Cherneside, Duns,
and Bassindene resigned by Rich-
ard Ellem, 67.

|

xX1x

Fairfull, Archbishop of Glasgow
to :

Fairholme, John of Baberton, 59.

Flats, the early mention of, 68.

Flodden, 68-9.

Forays by English, 65, 66, 68, 69,
70.

Gardens, 61.
Gates and streets, ancient, 69.
Grenelaw, Derchester, Lathame,

etc., granted to John Hering of
Kdmersden, 67.

Groweldykis, 70, 71.

Grueldykes, 63, 70, 71, 77.

Hair of Prince Charles Edward
Stuart and Cardinal York, 59.

Haldane of Gleneagles, 79.

Halidon hill, 65, 66.

Hays of Drummelzier, proprietors
of Duns, 77.

Hays obtain the Castle, etc., 58.

Hay Pictures at Duns Castle, see
list, 154-5.

Hering, Gilbert and John of Hd-
mersden, grant to, 67.

Hislop, Stephen, the Indian mission-
ary, born at Duns, 80.

Home, Alexander Lord, 68.

Home, Alexander of Kimmerghame
76. ,

Home, Alexander of Manderston,
ls U4

Home, Charles, Earl of, 76.

Homes of Ayton, proprietors of
Duns, 76—George Home of Ayton
and his son George, grant of
Duns and its lands, see their
names, 70.

Home, Sir George of Crumstane, 72.

Home or Hume, George, Harl of
Dunbar, 71.

Home, George of Manderston, 72
77, 78.

Home or Hume, David of Gods-
croft’s MS. History, 62.

Home of Wedderburn, burial aisle
of, 79—Sir George and his son
David, 78.

Home, James of Whiterig, 71.

Hugo and Hugh de Duns, 63.

Hume of Ayton, royal grant to, 67,
WhO), 2, KS

Hume of Spot, grant of, 71— George
Hume of Spott, 71.

2X Inde» to Duns and Duns Castle.

Hume, Thomas, held lands of Cade-
schele and forestry of Dunse
Park, 67.

Hume Castle, 69.

Hume lands, 67.

Jacobite tendencies of Hay family,
58.

James IV., 60.

James VI., portrait, 58—autograph,
59.

Johnston,
Hall, 61.

Miss Lucy of Hutton

Kaitschelis bank and wood, 70, 72,
(ve

Ker,
67.

Kidshiel granted to Thos. Hume,
67—lands, 77. ‘

Kingside charged with annuity to
monks of Newbottle, 64.

Kirkpatrik of Kirkmichell has grant
of lands at Duns, 67.

Knok or Knock lands, 72, 77.

Knollis of that Ilk grants the Flat,
68, 70.

Knowislandis, 72.

Knoxeslands, 77.

Kydcleugh lands, 77.

Kymerghame LEister Mill, 77.

Kynbrigham, Kimmerghame, 64.

Michael, rector de Dnunse,

Lake, 61.

Langton lands and barony, 77.

Lathame lands, 67.

Lauder, Elizabeth, Latin obituary
notice of, 60.
Lauderdale, Duke of, account of
bewitched woman at Duns, 78.
Lematon, Henry, parson of Duns,
evidently from Lemington in Hd-
lingham, Northumberland, 68.

Leslie, General, quartered at Duns,
57, 72, 75. ,

Lile of Stanypeth, grant of mill,
68. |

Lile, David of Stanypeth, to George
his son, of Duns mill, 68.

Lime trees blown down and raised,
60.

Linthill lands, 77.

Longformacus, 638, 75.

Lovat, Simon, Lord, 76.

Lumsden, Margaret, bewitched 1680,
78-9.

M’Crie, Thomas, the biographer of
Knox, born at Duns, 80.

Manor granted away by Edward
INU, Coley

Market cross restored by Robert
Hay, 77—description of, 77.

Mill granted by James IV., 68.

Ministers of Duns, list of, 78, 79.

Missal of George Lord Seton, 59.

Moray, the Earls of, proprietors of
Duns, 63, 75.

Mordington, 63, 76.

Morton, James, Earl of, charter to,
nile

Myrtle, grown from Miss Johnston’s
bouquet, 61.

Nanewar husbandland, 71.

National Covenant, an original copy,
59.

Nesbittislandis, 70, 72, 77.

Nicholas de Duns, clerk, 64.

Newbottle, monks of, 64.

Newtoun, 70.

Panlawrig granted to Lord Home,
68

Panlawrig, lands of, 68.

Patterson, David, his collections of
Coins, Insects, etc., 62.

Peelrig, 72.

Percy, Sir H., Earl of Northumber-
land, his army alarmed and fied
during night in a panic from
Duuse Park, 66.

Percy, Sir Henry, Harl of Northum-
berland, makes a foray on Duns
in 1372, 66-7.

Plendernethy Hill, 75.

Pluscardin, the Commendator of,
ml

Portraits, enumeration of, 58-9, 149-
155.

Priestside or Kirklands, 78, 79.

Proprietors of Duns manor and
castle, enumeration of, 75-6-7,
see list.

Putoun lands, 70, 72, 77.

Queen Mary’s draught board, 59—
autograph, 59.

Randolph, Earl of Moray, 63, 75.

Reclynton, Alex. de, obtains grant
of lands in Duns from David II.,
66.

Index to Duns and Duns Castle.

Rectory and vicarage lands in 1588,
Was 78:

Redpath lands, 64.

Relics of the House of Stuart, 95.

Robertson, Abraham, Savilian Pro-
fessor of Astronomy, born at
Dung, 80.

Robert the king at Duns, 64.

Robertus de Douns in 1296, 63.

Ross, Duke of, 60.

Royal Standard from battle of
Worcester, 59.

St. Andrews, Duke of Ross and
Archbishop of, 60. :

St. Bathans priory has lands in
Duns, 70.

Sampsouneswallis, 71.

Samsonis-wallis, 71, 76, 77, 78.

Scottish crusies, 62.

Secession Presbytery formed, 79.

Seton Portraits, 58, 152-4, see list.

Sleich, Robert, grant of 2 acres
in Duns from Dame Elizabeth,
prioress of St. Bathans, 70—

| Stevenson,

XX

Nanewar, charter of, from prioress
of Abbey St. Bathans, 71.

Spottiswood, Alexander, advocate

1659, 72.
Staneflat granted

Auchinlek, 71.
Alexander of Crum.

to Archibald

stane, 72.
Stuart, portraits at Castle, 58-9,
151-2.

_ Tolbooth of Duns rebuilt 1685, 76—

drawing with Mr Chas. Watson,
76.

Vole pest in woods, treatment of,
61, 156-7.

Walls of castle, thickness, 57.

Wedderburn aisle, 79.

Worthies born at Duns, some of,
80.

Wyntoun’s lines mentioning Duns
Park, 65.

INDEX TO NEWTON

Alan of Galloway, 291.

Balfour, Mr C. B., receives Club,
230—on Newton Don, 291-310.

Balfours acquire Newton, 309.

Barony, grant to erect, 295-6.

Beatrix de Bellocampo, wife of
Hugo de Moreville, her charter
of Nenthorn, 291.

Beauchamp, Beatrix, wife of Hugo
de Moreville, buried at Dry-
burgh, 291.

Bekirtoun, Wm. and Robert of
Lufness, 292.

Birches, 296-7.

Border Society founded, 307, 808.

Bridge built over Eden in 1700, 303.

Brockett, J. T., sketch of Newton
sundial and its motto, 298.

Carre of Cavers, 303.

Chapel, account of, 298, 301—
dependence on Ednam, 298.

Church lands granted to Harl of
Moray, 300—and to Lord Rox-
burgh, 300.

Club’s visit, 229-232.

Coldingham Priory, connection with
Newton, 298.

Courthill, Kaimflat, Harpertoun,
Highridge,and Edenmouth farms,
once part of Newton estate, 296.

Cruik mill, 292, 293.

Devorgilla de Balliol, 291.

Dominical lands of Newton, 2938-4.

Don family, originally writers in
Kelso, 295—had royal grant to
erect a barony, 295—history of
family, 295-6—purchased Ruther-
ford, 296—house erected 1818 by
Sir Alex., 296—burial place, 297
—-pedigree, 302-310.

Don of Auldtounburn and Plender-
leith, 296—Sir Alex. Don’s daugh-
ters drowned in Eden, 231, 307—
Lady Henrietta Don wins silver
spurs in lottery, 307.

Don, Sir Alex. of Newton, the
friend of SirWalter Scott, 231,308.

DON.

Don, General Sir George, military
services, 304-6G—tomb of his
mother, 419.

Don Wauchope of Auldtounburn
and Edmondstone, 3803—Don
Wauchope family succeed to Sir
Wm. Don’s baronetry in 1862, 310.

Don, Sir William, page to Lady
Montgomerie at Eglinton tourna-
ment, 309—a professional actor
of note, 309.

Douglasses forfeited, 292—James,
2nd Earl of Douglas, 292.

Douglas, James, lord of Lauderdale,
291.

Dryburgh Abbey acquire Jands in
Newton, 291, 299. -

Dunbar barony, property of Earls
of Douglas, 294.

Dunbar, preparation to
Napoleon’s invasion, 305.

resist

Eden river, 232, 297.

Ednam rectory, 298—tower des-
troyed, 299.

Electric lighting, 231, 297.

Fern-leaved beech, 297.
Foray on Newton by English, 299.

Gardens, 232.

Hadden Rig of historic interest, 230.

Halden, Isabel, wife of Patrick
Hepburn, 294.

Halyburton of Newtoun, 295.

Hangansides, connection with New-
ton, 292, 294.

Hanganside, Richard, Baillie of
Dunbar, 294.

Hangansyde, Helen, and her hus-
band, Alex. Weddell, 294—Bar-
bara, 295—Richard and his son,
Alex. Hangansyde, 295.

Hepburns of Waughton and Little
Newton, 292, 293—Sir Patrick of,
292-4—Isobel Halden, his wife,
and his son Patrick, 294.

Historical Notes by C. B. Balfour,
291-310.

Index to Newton Don.

Kaimflat, 292, 294, 299.

Kelso Abbey acquire lands in New-
ton, 292, 294, 299.

Kelso Episcopal Chapel foundation,
306.

Ker of Dalcove, connection with
Newton, 293-4.

Ker, Adam of Schaw, 2983—Thomas
of Schaw and Dalcove, 2938—
Rodolph, 293—Alison, his wife,
293—Robert, 294.

Ker of Mersington, 293.

Ker, Rodolph of Dalcove and Little
Newton, and Andrew, his son,
294—William, Lord Ker, con-
nection with Newton, 300.

Lauder reverts to Crown, 292.

Lime tree, one of the tallest in
Scotland, 297.

Lin, purchased Peelrig in 1624,
295.

Linn, 232, 297.

Logan, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert
Logan of Restalrig, 294.

Lorain, John and Margaret, 296.

McDowall, Alex. of Newton, 295.
Mansion, position of, 229—bnuilt
1818, description of grounds in
1800 and in 1828, 296.
Meteorological Notes, 311-2.
Morville, Elena de, 291.
——. Hugo de, 291.
Ricardus de, 291.
William de, 291.
Morvilles, connection with Newton,
291.
Mosses of Newton Don by Rev.
George Gunn, 405
Murray, Mary of Philiphaugh, arms,
etc., 298, 303, 419.

Nathansthyrne (= Nenthorn) and
Stitchell, chapels of Eduam, 298.

Nenthorn church consecrated by
Bernham, Bishop of St. Andrews,
299.

XXlll

Newtons of Dalcove, 293—Little
Newton, 292-3, 310.

Newton, Little, mill of, or the
Cruik, 292.

Newton and Newton Don, Newton
and Nathansthairn, 291.

Newtons acquire Little Newton, 292
—a branch of Dalcove family,
293.

Newton, history of estate, 291-298
—chapel, 298-301—village, 301.
Newton, Joan, James, Archibald,

Alexander, 293.

Oaks of great size, 230, 297.

Peelrig sold, 295-6.

Plants of Newton Don by William
Wood, 403-4.

Plumbars, connection with Newton,
295.

Population tables of Newton, 301.

Revelaw, Don of, 303.

Rocks, account of by Rev. George
Gunn, 312.

Roxburgh, the Earl of,
church lands, 300.

Rutherford, Don of, 302.

owned

Seytoun, James of Fawside, 295.

Silver firs, 230, 297.

Site of Little Newton, 229, 301.

Smith, John, messenger in Duns,
295.

Smailholm house, Andrew Don’s
initials, 302.

Stichell Castle, 299.

Sun-dial, supported by lion ram-
pant, 230, 298, 304.

Swynton, John of Petcokkys, 294.

Templars’ lands in Little Newton,
301.
Trees, 230, 296-7.

Weddell, Alex., 294-5.
Wych elm, 2380, 297.

GENERAL INDEX.

Abbs, St., the Bell hill Cairn, 397.

Aberlady, 52.

Adamson, Rev. HE. H., Memoir of
Rev. R. H. Williamson, 157-160.

Acredales farm, 36.

Adderstone estate and farm of
Adderstoneshiels, 143.

Africa farm, peasweep locality, real
name Midburn, 145—Spain farm,
real name Braidhaugh, 145.

Albany, Duke of, 221.

Andrews, St., Stuart, Archbishop
of, 60.

Andernach trachyte, 17.

Angus, Earl of, 187.

Antiquities from Hume castle, 233
—Pre-historic Antiquities ftom
the Hastern Borders, 391.

Amble and Hauxley, by J. Crawford
Hodgson, 87-121, 255-290. see
separate Index.

Amble Urn, by G. H. Thompson,
121-2.

Auracarias at Duns castle, 60-61.

Ashiesteel, Miss Russell of, her
services to the Club, 251.

Ashiesteel Lines of Road, by Miss
Russell, 328.

Ashiesteel ford, 330.

Ayton burnt, 70.

Baillie- Hamilton, Hon. Mrs, receives
Club at Langton, 219 —is thanked,
227—-On two Rare Paintings at
Langton House, 338.

Baillieknowe farm and Mr Hume
the farmer, 234—view from, 234.

Balfour, Charles of Newton Don,
309.

Balfour, C. B., on Newton Don, 291-
310, see separate Index.

Balfour’s, Mr, monument, 48.

Barboursland, 29.

Barney Mains, its
vaults, 48.

Barniken, 70.

granaries or

Bassindene, 67.

Bastie, Anthony d’Arcy de la, death
and history from Michel, 220-—
Warden of Marches, 221—parent-
age, 222—arms, 222.

Beech hedges, 43.

Beechhurst mansion, 9.

Beechwood villa, 29.

Bell, Robert, the legal writer, 39.

Bell, Mr John, minister of Glads-
muir, 88—on witches, 39.

Bell, Sir Charles, the anatomist,
39.

Bell, George Joseph, professor at
Edinburgh, 39.

Bell, John, the surgeon and anato-
mist, 39.

Bemersyde, Verter Well, 326.

Berwick, Fairy pipes found, 84.

Berwick, Seal of 1576, 84.

Berwick Meeting, 80-6, 252-4—New
Members, 82-3, 2538.

Berwick Documents, contributed by
W. Woodman, 177-186.

Berwick-upon-Tweed, survey of the
walls, castle, towers,gates, and de-
fences,about 1535-6,177-86. Perey
tower, 177, 182—Sanct Mary gaite
tower, 177—Brode or Braid Stair-
hed tower, 177—decayed tower
near it, 177—Wawlles tower, also
decayed, 177—Bell-tower, 178 —
bullwarke made by Maister Can-
lish, 178—Sterlinge dike, 178
—Murderer tower, 178—Myddyll
tower, 178—Rede tower, the, 179
—Cowgaite tower, 179—bulwarke
‘of erth and duffet, 179—tower on
side of Cowgaite, 179—the great
bulwark in the Snooke, 179
—tower byneth the posteron
sowthwart, 179—Conduyte tower,
180—Wynde Myll tower and bul-
wark, 180—Sanct Nicolles tower,
botterace, posteron, and hed, 180
—Blak Watch house tower, 181—
Watchowse tower, 181—Plom-

General Indea.

mer’s tower, 181—Sandes tower
and bulwarke, 181—Sands new
tower, 181—Brige new tower pre-
pared, and Brige gaite,182—Coun-
stabell tower, 183—Posteron tower
and posteron, 183—Chappell tow-
er, 188—Buttres and Hawll, 183
—Whit Wawll and Captaigne’s
lodgings and posteron, 183, 184—
Whit Wawll tower, 183, 186—
Stank, posteron, and barme kinge,
184— Bakhowse tower, 184, 185—
Bonkill tower, 184, 185—Guners
tower, 184—Dongeon, the, 185—
Myln, Brewhowse, Garner, and
Ordenance howse wanting, 185,
186—Holde man wawll and
Havyn, 185.

Berwick Annual Meeting,80-6, 252-4

Bewick Camp and Incised rocks,211,
212—fine view from,212—Chapel,
212—Tower, 212—Botany, 212.

Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club,
character of its Proceedings and
early members, 340, 341.

Berwickshire Mosses, list by Rey.
George Gunn, 405.

Binning, Lord, portrait at Nisbet,
149.

Birkinsyde, 72.

Birds in North Northumberland in
1893, 203.

Black dale, Ashiesteel, 329.

Black Rain, described by F. J. W.
Collingwood, 83.

Blair, Mr Robert, F.S.A., on Callaly
Castle Antiquities, 21-23.

Blakehope or King’s ford on Tweed,
331.

Blantyre, Lord, 40.

Blawearie and its Cists and Graves,
211.

Blawearie, view from, 211.

Blomefield, Rev. Leonard, death, 206.

Blomefield, Rev. Leonard, In Memo-
riam, his work and writings by
Rev. Prebendary Harle, 347-351
—with other notices by members
of the Bath Natural History and
Antiquarian Field Club, 352-8.

Blyndlee, 244.

Bodwell, Lady, 187.

Bokenfield Moor, Muster of Array,
213.

Bonchester Bridge and Camp, 11—
Bonchester, 14—Hill, 10, 14.

FFF

XXV

Boldside Kirk, 27.

Bolton, the Mansion, 42—Hearse,
proverbial expression, 41—Under
or Nether and Upper, 39— Dovecot
39— Graveyard, Communion Plate
and Tokens, 40-1—Moor, Wood,
Farm, 39.

Book of Hours at Duns, 59.

Border Fortlets, 83—Dr Christison’s
investigations, 83.

Border Rifles, 315, 317, 319.

Borthwick Cross and Church, 332.

Borthwick, Col., his Lead mine, 29.

Botany of Bewick Moors, 212.

Botany, 23, 24, 84, 212.

Bridge builders and keepers at Mor-
peth, 130.

British Graves, 24.

British Camps and Villages, 204.

British Grave, in Linden Park, 9—
at Callaly, 24.

British Cist on Blawearie, 211—on
Ayton Law farm, 392—on Red-
heugh farm, Oldcambnus, 393-395.

British Forts on Langton Edge,
described, 219-20.

Broch at Torwoodlee,244—at Mousa
245—Cockburn Law, 245.

Bronze Dagger and Flint Arrow-
head, 391-2.

Bronze Implements found in Ber-
wickshire, 395-398.

Brotherston, Andrew, his collection
of Roses and Willows, now at
Stichill manse, 233.

Brother-stones, the, 235.

Brown, Dr John, on Ruberslaw, 10.

Brown, Thomas, D).D., ete., Hdin-
burgh, 206—Life,339-46.

Brown, Sir John Campbell, K.C.B.,
346.

Brown, James, dean of Aberdeen,
60.

Browne’s, Major A. H., hospitality
to Club at Callaly, 20—thanked
for same, 21—Catalogue of Callaly
Castle Museum —presented,
is).

Brown of Coalstoun, 40.

Brace, Robert, Charter of, 49.

Bragh, peculiar, 326.

Bruntons, the, 69.

Brydone, Patrick, portrait of, pre-
sented, 199.

Bryngbourne, 187.

Bullfinch at Stitchell, 233.

XXVi

Bull of Clement VII., 62.

Bull-baiting, 131.

Burns, Mr and Mrs Gilbert, 37, 39.

Burns’s tumbler, 16.

Burns, Gilbert, family burial place,
39—tomb, 39, 40—bequest by
Gilbert, jun., 40—Plate.

Burnet, Gilbert, the historian, con-
nection with Salton, 38.

Cadger’s Gait, 326.

Caddon valley and Whytbank tower,
246.

Callaly Castle, Meeting at, 18-25—
its Museum collection of Antiqui-
ties, 18, 19—Camp, 20 —Gardens
and Stables,20—Rhymes,22—Bri-
tish Cist and Urn at, 20,390-1.
Plate.

Cairns, William of Pilmore, alleged
ancestor of Lord Chancellor
Cairns, 40.

Cairns, Skateraw, 396—Bell Hill,
397.

Caldsydeis, 67, 72.

Cannon balls at Philiphaugh, 29.

Cappuck, near Oxnam, Roman Sta-
tion, by Walter Laidlaw, Jed-
burgh, 382, etc.—dimensions and
remains, 383—Sculptured Stone,
383-4—references to the 20th
Roman legion from Watkin’s
Roman Cheshire, etc., 384, ete.—
Coins found at, Domitian and
Trajan, 387—relics found, 387-8—
Mortarium —— Mortaria quotation
from Chaffers’ Pottery, 388.
Plate.

Cargill fisher family drowned, 394.

Carlyle, Mrs, letter about Grants
braes, 37.

Carling Sunday, 128.

Carlin-Tooth, 10.

Carre, Mrs, portrait at Nisbet, 148.

Carre, General and Mrs of Nisbet,
portraits at Nisbet, 148.

Carre, Mr of Cavers, portrait at
Nisbet, 149.

Carr-Ellison, Capt. John R, address
delivered at Berwick, October
11th 1898, 201-206.

Carse, J. T., opinion on Harehope
dressed stones, 214.

Carter Fell and Reedswire, 16.

Carter Fell, 10.

Catrail, James Wilson on, 244.

|

Canldcleugh, Stennishope,

General Indes.

Catrail, 28, 29, 140-2.

Cat roads, 142.

Ring-
woodefeld, Ringwoode Haitt,
Chapel Cross, Brough, Pennan-
eushope, Bowandhill, Stobit-Cote,
Grange, Priesthaugh, Westtour,
and Northonse, 144.

Cauldface hill,247—Trinley Knowes,
247—balks to mark the lots of
an early crofter settlement, 248.

Cavers, 9—Douglases of, 9—Lovel,
Comyn, and Balliol of, 10—Sir
Thomas Ker of, 52—John Carre
of, 53—Hstates, lands of, 144, 145

Cavers Knowes and British Camps,
10—Geology, 10—Great Cavers
parish, 144.

Chamberlain, Lord, of Scotland, at
Morpeth, 187.

Chapel, the place so named, 77.

Chapel Cross, 144.

Chapel of St. Cuthbert’s, The, on
the Slitterick, and Chapel Cross,
Roxburghshire, by Walter Deans,
143-5.

Cheiklaw, 70, 72, 77.

Cheeklaw Cedar, 50.

Chesters or old Camp at Hagles-
cairnie mains, 42—Geology, 42—
Copper-pot, 42—Roman Coin, 42
—Qnerns, 42.

Christening Customs at Morpeth,125

Cleckmae, 69.

Claverhouse, 7.

Clerkington House, 37.

Cleghorn, Rev. Mr, author of His-
tory of the Revolution of 1688,
235.

Cleghorn, Dr Hugh, Memoir of Sir
Walter Elliot of Wolilee, 358-64.

Clovenfords and Tweed Vinerics,
246.

Coalstoun House and Woods, 39—
House and its collections, 47—
extensive view, 48.

Cockburn, Peter of Henderland, 27.

Cockburn-Law Broch, 245.

Cockburn of Cockburn, 76.

Cocklaw Castle, site of, 9.

Cock Fighting, 1382.

Cogsmill, 143—derivation of Cogs
Knowes, 143.

Common Crane and Demoiselle,
notice of, by Sir Walter Elliot,363.

Collop Monday, 128.

General Indea.

Collingwood, F. J. W., Discoloured
Rain at Glanton Pyke, 192— Ana-
lysis of, by J..L. Newbigin, 192
Rainfall at Glanton Pyke for 1892
and 1898, 188, 409.

Contrasts in Border History, 57.

Cordiners of Duns, Byelaws, 1745,62.

Cotelands 67, 70, 72, 77.

Covenant, National, an original copy
at Duns, 59.

Craig-Brown, Thomas, Address de-
livered to the Ber. Nat. Club at
Berwick, Oct. 19, 1892, 1-8; Re-
port of Selkirk Meeting, 25-32.

Craig, Mrs M.G., Report of Hawick
and Wauchope Meeting, 9-13.

Craig-hill, near Ashiesteel, 328.

Craig, Thomas, Report of Mecting
at Newton-Don, Stitchill, Smail-
holm, and Sandyknowe’ ‘Tower,
227, 239.

Craiglatch or Craiglethe, 246.

Cranstoun of Thirlestane Mains, 52.

Craw, H. Hewat, Rainfall and ‘l'em-
perature at West Foulden, 1892,
aud 1893, 194, 410—at Rawburn,
for 1892-3, 194, 410.

Cromwell quartered at Netherwit-
ton, 242.

Cross found between Gorebridge and
Borthwick, 382.

Crossman, Sir Wm., Meteorological
Observations at Cheswick, 1892
and 1893, 195, 411.

Cruikstane, 76—and Mill, 77.

Crumstane, 71-2, 76—Mill, 77.

Cruisie at Duns, 62.

Culley, George, of Fowberry Tower
death of, 206.

Culley, Rev. Mat., Notes on Nether-
witton portraits, 242—on Witton-
Shields Chapel, 248.

Curle, James, jun., F.S.A., Figure of
Torwoodlee Broch, 245.

Daisy, sung by Burnsand Tennyson,
2

Dalgowrie, 41.

Dale not always a valley, 329.

Dacre, Lord, of the North, 186-8.

Dalziel], General, lanthorn, 62.

Darwin, Charles, 349, 353—his early
associates, 352.

Dead Water Head, 10.

Dickinson, Miss, Paintings of Wild
Flowers, 254.

XXVil

Deans, Walter, on the Ca’ Trail, 138-
142—his Collection of Antiquities,
and old sword, 1l—on St. Cuth-
bert Chapel and Chapel Cross,
143-5.

Dodds, James, historian, biographer,
poet, and schoolmaster at Sandy-
knowe, 238.

Dodlins, the, 9.

Donations to Ber. Nat. Club and
Exchanges, 1894, 196—1895, 412.

Douglas, Archibald, of Kilspindie,
Provost of Edinburgh, attempt on
his life, 52.

Downes Tower and towne, 69.

Draught-board of silver belonging
to Queen Mary, 59.

Drawbridge and Dungeon, 182-3.

Drought of 1893 in crops and water
on farmers, 202-3.

Dunbar in 1803, and preparations
against French invasion, 305.

Dunglass, Leslie’s army at, 72.

Dunlop of Dunlop and West Mor-
ham, 39.

Duns Castle, Club’s visit to, 56-62,
see separate Index.

Duns, Nisbet, and Fogo Meeting, by
John Ferguson, 50-80.

Dykeheads, near Wauchope, 11, 188.

Haglescarnie, 42.

Haglescarnie barial ground, 40.

Earlside Farm, 140, 144.

Earlstoun Verter Well, 325.

Hast Moors Verter Well, 325.

Eckford, Notes on Cist and Urn by
J. G. Winning, 123-4. cut.

Kdin’s Hall, old plan of, by J. Black-
adder, 62.

Hdmersdean (Cockburnspath)
Bronze Sword, 897.

Edgar of Wadderlie, 52.

Bglingham, Harehope, and Old
Bewick, Meeting at, 207-19.

Helingham Hall, 13th century stones
from Harehope, 214.

Kglingham Burn and Langside Burn
once continuous, 209-10—but now
with widely separated courses,
209—Thrashing Machines when
introduced, 210—Drift Gravel of
Hglingham valleys, 209-10.

Hlibankhill, gullies, and others else-
where, 246.

Elfhoill, Elfhole, 71.

XXV1ll

Klibank Tower, 248.

Ellem, the Raid of, 220.

Ellemford Farm, Bronze Javelin,
397.

Elliot, Sir W., his Life and Work,
by Dr Cleghorn,358-60—his Mem-
orial Tablet at Hobkirk, 361—List
of his Papers,362-4—Rev.Dr John
Mair’s Notice of, 365—Inscription
on Tablet at Southdean, 365.

Faldonside lands, 28.

Family Pictures and Portraits at
Ashiesteel, 249.

Fairnilee Tower, Kers of, 28.

Fairy Pipes found at Berwick, 84.

Fairies at Ashiesteel, 331-3.

Farne Islands, Dagger and Buckle,
lighthouses, 398.

Ferguson, John, F.S.A.Scot., Report
of Dans and Langton Meeting,
219-227—on the Injury done by
Field Voles at Dun Castle, 156.

Field Voles, 61, 84, 156.

Finches Mobbing a Hawk, relation
by Miss Warrender, 400.

Flats, same as Knollis lands, 68, 70.

Fletcher, Andrew, the Patriot, 38.

Flint Celt at Philiphaugh, 30.

Flodden, Battle of, 68, 187.

Flodden Field Dagger, 84.

Flogging, 127.

Fogo, Meeting at, 53-6—List of
Ministers, 53—Arms. of Hog of
Harcarse, 54—Arms of Trotter,
54—Memorial Inscription to Rev.
William Home, 54—to Rev. John
Todd, 54—to Rev. John Pringle,
55—Church Plate, 55—Epitaphs,
54-6.

Forgandenny Fort explored by Dr
Christison, 83.

Forest Bowmen, 7.

Forget-me-not, sung by Tennyson,3.

Former Lines of Road about Ashie-
steel, 328-33.

Forster, John of Newham, and Robt.
of Hartlaw, 213.

Forth and Brentford, Earl of, 29.

Freer, John, F.S.A. Scot, Melrose,
death of, 206.

Framlington, Long, John Todd,
Presbyterian Minister at, after-
wards of Fogo, 54.

Fulhope and Fulhope Haugh, 29.

Funerals at Morpeth, 125-6.

General Indea.

Gaelic Element in the Spoken Lan-
guage in South of Scotland, by
Miss Russell, 161.

Gaelic Place-names, 165-71.

Gala Water Road, 330.

Galashiels Meeting, reported by Jas.
Wilson of the Border Record,
244-52—Cross and Old Hall, 251.

Games, Feasts, and Pastimes at
Morpeth, 127-9, 131-2.

Gap, the Camp near, 140.

Gavinton, why so named, 225.

Gean Tree or Wild Cherry, not
Bird Cherry, 330.

General Statement, 200, 418.

Ghost seen by Sir Walter Scott,
328-9.

Gifford Village, Bank, and Holyn
Bank, 483—Water Ousel, 43—St.
Cuthbert’s Chapel, 43—Goblin
Ha’, 43, 44.

Gladstone family, formerly of Cock-
law castle, 9.

Gladsmuir, weather saying, 50.

Glenkinnon Burn, 329.

Glow-worm at Philiphaugh
Haining, 33.

Goat, applied to a burn, 256, 333.

Goblin Ha’, authorities cited, 44.

Goks pairt or Cocks part, 143.

Gold and Lead on Linglee Burn, 29.

Gorebridge Cross, 332.

Grants Braes and Mr Gilbert Burns,
37.

Gray, Henry, esquire in 1502, 186.

Great Cavers, parochial district, 144-
5.

Greatmuir, Stennishope, William-
rigg, Langsyde, etc., 145.

Greenhill Quarry Stone, 24.

Greweldykeis, Groweldykis, 70, 71.

Grounds and Manse at Ashiesteel,
249.

Grounds and manse at Ashiesteel,
view from, 249.

Guild of St. George at Morpeth,
129.

and

‘Gunn, Rev. George, elected Presi-

dent, 206—guide at Newton Don,
228.

Haddington, Bolton,
Meeting, 35-50.
Haddington House, Abbey Church,

Sundial, ete., 35-6—Harl of, 838—
Library, 49.
Hagberry Hole, 329.

and Yester

General

Hagberries or Bird Cherries, 329—
defence against witches, 330.

Haitts or Ring woode hatt, 140, 144.

Hangingshaw destroyed in 1768, 30.

Hardy, Dr, Wauchope Meeting, 13,
18—Callaly Meeting, 18-25—Sel-
kirk Meeting, 32-4— Haddington
and Yester Meeting, 35, 44-6—
Duns and Duns Castle, 63-80—
Berwick Meeting, 80-6—pictures
at Nesbit House, 147—Pictures
at Duns castle, 149—Helingham
Meeting, 207-19 — Netherwitton
Meeting, 240-2—Galashiels Meet-
ing, 244-52 — Berwick Meeting,
252-4—on Three British Cists,one
of them containing an Urn found
near Callaly castle, 390—on Pre-
historic Antiquities, Ayton, 391—
Ayton Law, 392—Redheugh, 398
Berwickshire and Border Bronze
Implements, 395-8.

Hartsheugh Mill, witch stone, 11.

Harehope in Peeblesshire, Religious
House founded by King David
Is Pallisy

Harehope Farm Pond, the Water-
shed between Aln and Breamish,
209, 214— Hospital for Lepers, by
Dr Hardy, 215-219—connection
with Burton, in Yorkshire, held
by order of St. Lazarus; Charter
of lands in Northumberland, viz.
Harehope, Ditchburn, Mitford,
Newbiggen, Bewick, Hglingham,
Charlton,Shipley, Warenford, Lan-
ton, Branton, Brandon, Titlington,
Hedgeley, Wooperton, Crawley
(i.e. the hill of crows or rooks),
215—Charters from Patent Rolls,
217—Thomas Legh, D.D., Master
of Burton, 218—Harbotell of
Harehope, 217—Valuation and
Owner in 1653, 218—Farm House
Inscription, by J. C. Hodgson,
208-9—Hill, Excavation in Rock,
211—Monastery, 208.

Harvest Customs at Morpeth, 135.

Harwood Burn and lands, 139, 140.

Haughs and Mills at Haddington,
36.

Hauxley—see separate Index.

Hawick and Wauchope Meeting,
9-18.

Hawthornside Moor, 14, 16—
Height, 10.

Index.

XX1X

| Hawkhill, farmed by Thomas Ilder-

ton,214—early threshing machine

| at, 214.

| Hazeley Cleugh, 140.

Hearse, description of
Bolton, 41.

Hedgeley, and Brauton, Quails and
Stock Doves, 203.

Hemlaw Knowes, 15.

Hermanston and the Sinelairs, 38.

Herons at Yester, 38.

Highlanders on the Tweed in 1745,
329.

High Street at Peat Law, 330.

Hillslap Tower, condition of, 86.

Hindlee, 16.

Hirings at Morpeth, proclaiming the
law and customs, 134.

Hobkirk, 11, 14, 15, 360.

Hodgson, J. Crawford, on Amble
and Hauxley, 87-121, 255-290—
Pedigree of Storey of Beanley,
213 Plates.

Holidays at Morpeth, 127, etc.

Home, Alex. of Hutoun-hall and
Ninewar, 71.

Home, Dr Francis, on the Duns
Spa, 51.

Homes, John and Patrick, slay la
Bastie, 221.

Home or Hume, see separate Index
to Duns castle.

Hospitality offered to the Club
discussed, 85-6.

Howick and Callaly Urns, 84.

Hughes, G. P., to represent Club at
British Association Meetings, 254.

Hume of Kimmerghame, Portraits
of Family at Nisbet, 148.

Huggup, Robert, Stone Axe-Head
found at Hedgeley, 218.

Huggup, Ralph G., On Dagger and
Buckle found on Inner Farne
Island, 398-9. Plate.

Hatton Hall, Home of, 71.

that at

Ilderton, Thomas of Ilderton, a
skilled mechanic, 214—Epitaph,
214,

Inglisfield Brae,
from, 42.

Tron Slag Heaps, 211.

extensive view

James IJ at Newark., 6.
Johnston’s (Dr G.) Selections from
his Correspondence, 841.

XXX

Kaitschelis, Kaitscheilbank, and
Kaitscheilwood, 70, 72.

Ker, Andrew of Lynton and his
spouse Katherine, tomb of, 27—
William, son of George Ker of
Lintoun, vicar of Lindean, 27—
Kers of Fairnilee, Greenhead, etc.,
27.

Ker, Arms of, at Nisbet, 51.

Ker, Lady, Portrait at Nisbet, 148
—Sir Thomas, Portrait, 148.

Kerr or Carre, John of Cavers,
Hatchment, 53.

Kers or Carres
Nisbet, 52, 53.

Kers hold Ashiesteel, 251.

Kidcleugh, 77.

acquire West

Kidshiel (Cadeschele) 67—Kend-
sheill, 77.
Kilham, Northumberland, Bronze

Rapier found, 396.
Kilham, Yetholm,
Hills, 16.
Kimmerghame estate, 367, 374-5—
House, 375, 377.
Kirkton Burn and Camps, 10—
Church and Basaltic Dyke, 10.
Knight of Liddesdale, 6.
Knok, the, 72.
Knox, John, born at Nungate, 36—
at Morham or at Giffordgate, 49.

and Cheviot

Laidlawstiel, Residence of Lord and
Lady Reay ; Auracaria at, 247.

Lammerlaw, 39, 43.

Lammermoor Hills, names of, 43.

Langburnshiels Farm, 143.

Langside and its Hut Circles, 210—
site of Iron-smelting Works, 211.

Langton Burn, Wood, and Lees, 3841.

Langton Castle, 69—burnt, 70 —the
barony, 77—James IV.’s artillery
and siege, 220.

Langton Meeting, 219-227—Tower
in Little Byres Park, 220—Wood
and Dean, botany of, 222— House,
visit to, 222-5—its Pictures and
Collections, 223-4—Rent Roll in
1756, 224—Proprietors, 224-5—
Roger de Ov grants Langton to
Kelso, 225—Confirmation by Wm.
Vipont, 225—Viponts, Cockburns,
Gavins, Marquis of Breadaldane,
and Pringle, successive owners of
Langton, 225—Mansion rebuilt
1862, 225—Church and Charch-

General Index.

yard, 225—John Brown, D.D.,
minister, 225--Non-juror’s Chap-
el, circa 1679, 225—Gavinton, 225
—Old and New Village, 225—
Policies and Gardens, 226.
Langton Parish, its Geology, 342—
Geological List, Rev. Thomas
Brown’s, 342.
Langraw, Stone Celt, Whorls, and
Arrow-Head from, 11.
Langlands, J. C., instrumental in
restoring Bewick Chapel, 212.
Lauder, Hlizabeth, Latin Hlegy, 60.
Learchild Estate owned by Storeys,
213.

Leetside, Parish of Whitsome,
Bronze Ferrule, 395.
Legerwood, Bronze Sword and

Spear-Head, 397.

Lennoxlove and its Park, 36, 38,47-8.
John, 2nd Duke and Archibald,3rd
Harl of Argyle, 48.

Lent Customs at Morpeth, 128.

Lethington, its Pictures and Lib-
rary, the Politician’s Walk and
Lethington, 48— Lady Lorne and
Lethington, Hlizabeth, Countess of
Dysart,and Duchess of Lauderdale
and Lethington, 48.

Leyden, John, and Ruberslaw, 10.

Liddesdale Hills, 10.

Lilburn Tower, Stock Dove at, 208.

Linglee Burn, gold deposit, 29—Col.
Borthwick’s Lead mine, 29.

Lingiee Hill, panoramic view from,
Dy, 7.

Linthill, 77.

Lindean church, 26—the wrang
stannin’ kirk, 26—monumental
Inscription, 27 — John Knox’s

widow supposed to be buried here,
27—connection with Kelso, 27.
Livery of Seisin abolished in 1845,
132.
Loney, Peter, Measurements of
some of the largest Trees at
_ Nisbet Hoase, here and elsewhere
for DiaAMeTeR read GirtH, 146—
Old Measurements of Trees at
Nisbet, recorded by Dr John
Walker in 1795, 147—Plane and
Lombardy Poplar, 147—Cedar of
Lebanon at Cheeklaw, Dung, 147.
Longhorsley and Witton Roman
Catholic Chapels, connection be-
tween, 243.

General Index.

Lovat, Lord, refuge at Netherwitton,
242.

Lumsdean Stone Weapons, 398.

Lunar Phenomenon by James Wood,
326.

Macpherson, Capt. J. F., on Statute
of Men of Roxburgh and Selkirk,
314-24.

Maiden Paps, 16, 141.

Maitland, Sir Richard, the Poet and
Mr Secretary, 36.

Marchmont, Alex., 2nd Ear! of, Por-
trait at Nisbet, 148.

Margaret Tudor (afterwards Queen
of Scotland) at Newark, 7—at
Morpeth,186—her journeyto Scot-
land, 186-8—at Newcastle, 186—at
Newminster Abbey, 186—at Aln-
wick, 186—at Harbottle, 187—at
Cartington, Sir Edward Radcliffe,
187—her love of Dress, 187-8—
Sir Humphrey lysle, 186—the
prior of Bryngborn, 186.

Markets and Fairs at Morpeth, 132.

Mary, Queen of Scots, on her way to
Bothwell,7—Mary’s Well, Wauch-
ope castle, 15—Mary’s Auto-
graph, 59—Mary at Langton, 220.

Marriage customs at Morpeth, 125.

Maysyndne Gaite, 182.

Meeting of the Waters, 27.

Meetings fixed for 1893, 86—for
1894, 254.

Meigle Pots, conventicle surprised
by Claverhouse, 246.

Mekle and Litil Duns Law, 70, 72,
(UE

Mellerstain Market, 825.

Members, New, 82, 253.

Memoirs and Obituary Notices, The
Rev. R.H.Williamson, by the Rev.
EH. H. Adamson, 157. The Rev.
Thos. Brown, D.D., by Professor
Duns, 339. Rev. Leonard Blome-
field, by Prebendary Earle, 347.
Sir Walter Elliot, by Dr Cleghorn,
358—by Rev. John Mair, 365.
Archibald Campbell Swinton of
Kimmerghame,by Lord Moncrieff,
366.

Meteorological Notices, Glanton
Pyke, 188, 409—Marchmont, 193,
409—West Foulden, 194, 410—
Rawburn, 194,410—Cheswick,195,
411—Newton Don, 311-2.

XXXl1

Mervinslaw, Flag Staff of Stone and
Bronze from, 11.

Miche], Fr., Author of Les Hcossais
en France, 220.

Middlemas, Robt., describes Bewick
Sculptured Rocks, 211-2.

Midsummer or Baal Fires, 129.

Migration of Country People into
Yowns, 324.

Milne-Graden, Bronze Blade found
there, 395.

Milne-Home, Mr, quoted, 10.

Milton, Lord, erects Salton spire, 38.

Minchmoor Road and Common, 3380.

Missal of George Lord Seton, 59.

Monkrigg, 47, 48—extensive view
near, 48.

Montrose, 7.

Morham a birthplace of John Knox,
48.

Morpeth Obsolete Social Customs,
by Wm. Woodman, 125-1388—
Births, Christenings, Marriages,
Funerals, and Wakes, 125—Pass-
ing Bell and Funeral Bell, Camlet
Cloaks worn at Funerals, and
Doles given to Poor, 126-7—Traces
of Sun Worship, Riding the Stang,
Flogging at Cart Tail, 127—mean-
ing of O ‘Sapientia,’ with pre-
Reformation antiphon, 127— Holi-
days at Christmas, Lent, Easter,
St. George’s Day, Midsummer,
Royal Oak Day, 127-9—Yule
Doughs, Sword Dancers, Mart, and
Carlings, 128—the Carling Groat
and Paste Hegs, 129—Guild or
Chantry of St. George, 129—the
Rowan Tree has Magical Powers,
Midsummer Fires, 129—Royal
Oak Day and Grammar School
Boys, 129—the Order of Bridge
Builders or fratres pontt, provision
for repair of highways, 130—
Feasts and Pastimes, Waits, the
Merchant Tailors’ and ‘Tanners’
Trades’ Feasts, 131—Bull-baiting,
Bull Dogs, and Bull-ring, 131-2—
Proclamation, from the Cross, of
King George 1V., 1382—Cock
Fighting and Races, 132—Con-
veyance of ‘Lands by Livery of
Seisin abolished 1845, 132—Mar-
kets and Fairs, 182-4—CurfewBell
Enumeration of chief Cattle Buy-
ers and principal Farmers, Arles,

XXXll

Tolls of Corn in kind, Regrating
and Forestalling, 132-3—Court of
Pied Poudre, 133—Proclamation
of the Fair, 184—Servant’s Hir-
ings, 184—Bounder Riding and
Serjeant’s Supper, 135-— Harvest,
Shearing, Kemping, the Kern
Baby, 1385—Unruly Irish Har-
vesters, 136—News, 136-8—a
News Letter of 1700, the Barber’s
Shop a News Room, Tidings of
Waterloo, Description of Napo-
leon’s Carriage, 137—Cost of
Postage corrected in Errata, 419
—Statistics of Postal Trafic in
1894, 137-8.

Morpeth Documents, 186-8—Ac-
count of Queen Mary’s Visit to
Morpeth in 1502, 186—Account by
John Young, printed by Leland,
186-8—-State Reception by Abbot
of Newminster and Prior of
Brinkburn, 186—her Visit in
15138, 187—in 1516, 188.

Mousa Broch, 2465.

Movements of Birds on Migration,
observed at Chirnside in 1892, by
Charles Stuart, M.D., 171-6.

Mungoiswallis in 1551, 52.

Musgrave, Lady, at Morpeth, 187.

Murray, John of Falahill, 29.

Myrtle, Miss Lucy Johnston’s, 61.

Nanewar (Ninewar), 71.

Natural History, see separate Index

Needslaw, 16.

Nettly Burn, 29.

Nesbittislands, 70.

Nes gate, 182.

Nisbet, West, 50—Tower, 51—Sir
Alex. of Nesbit, 51-2 Family,
52 Rhodes, 51—Geology, 51—
Owners, 52.

Nisbet House, List of Paintings at,
147; see the List—Mary Agnes
and Agnes Chisholme of Stirches,
147.

Nisbet, Lord, Portrait at Nisbet,
148.

Netherwitton Meeting, 240-243—
British Camp and Burial Ground
at Ewesley, Rev. John Walker’s
Notes on Nunnykirk, Nunnykirk
connected with Newminster,
formerly had Tower and Chapel,
240—Pigdon and Stanton viewed,

General Inden.

Stanton Hall inhabited by Veitch
the Covenanter, Clavering’s Cross,
Witton Shields, Roman Catholic
Chapel, and Tower, 241—Mr Tre-
velyan entertains Club, the King
and Queen Oak Trees, 17th Cen-
tury Muggers, Cotton and Wool-
len Manufactory at Netherwitton,
241—Priest’s Hole, Roger Thorn-
ton’s Castle, Trollope, Architect
of Capheatonand of Netherwitton,
Cromwell quartered here, Lord
Lovat finds refuge, ete., 242-3.

News, distribution in last century,
136.

Newtoun of Duns, 70.

Newton Don, see separate Index.

Newton Hall and Sir Isaac Newton,
43.

Newhall House and Burn, 43.

Newhall Forest Steading, belonging
to ancestor of Pringle of Stichill,
246— Old Keep of, 247— Residence
of Walter Elliot, father of farm-
ing family of Elliots, 247.

Newark Castle, 6, 7.

North Courtry Sailor’s Song; Oh,
Amble is a fine town, 290. Plate.

Northumberland, New History of,
203.

Note o’ the Gate, 10.

Oak Wood near Wauchope, 15, 16.
Oak beside the River at Ashiesteel,
by Miss Russell, 335, ete. Plate.

Oak Brae, at Redheugh, 394.

Ogle, Lord and Lady, 187, 188.

Ogles of Eglingham, 208, 218—en-
tertain Cromwell, 208—Cuthbert,
Charles, and Christopher of Hare-
hope, 218.

Old Red Sandstone of Rule Water,
LY,

Old Road from Berwickshire to
Peeblesshire, Weaver’s Settle-
ment of Craiglatch on, 246.

Orchard near Hawick, 9.

Ormiston=Cocklaw castle, 9.

Otterburn lands, 52.

Oven’s Close, 29.

Pancake Tuesday at Morpeth, 128.

Patterson,David of Duns,Collections
of Coins,Stone Implements, Weap-
ons, Insects, and Fossils inspected
by Club, 62.

General Indew.

Panlawrig, lands, 68.

Parkend Cottages, 39.

Paxton, Dr John, Norham, 206.

Peatlaw, 140, 144.

Pechs or Picts,
142.

Peel Fell, 16.

Peelrig, 72.

Peel Burn or Glenkinnon, 329.

Pencaitland and Winton House
Woods, 38.

Penchrise, Shankend, 145.

Penmanshiel Bronze Palstaves, 397.

Percival, C. of Longwitton, guided
Club at Netherwitton, 240.

Perdita’s Catalogue of Flowers, 3.

Pewtoun or Putton Mill in 1497, 52.

Philiphaugh, 6—Battle, 7—House,
30—Gardens, Mr Loney’s Notes
on, 30—Philiphaugh and Fulhope-
halch, 29—West and Hast, 29—
Turnbull, William of West, and
the Turnbulls, 29—Wm. Barbour,
of Hast, 29.

Physical Decline of Country People,
322.

Picts-work- Ditch, 142.

Pictures and Portraits, Lists of, at
Nisbet House, 147-9—Duns castle,
149-55—Langton House, 223-4—
Netherwitton, 243.

Pilmore House, Cairns of, 40— other
owners, 40.

Piperdale Park and its Legend, 329.

Plants, Lists of, Rare Berwickshire,
by Wm. Shaw, 401-2—by Adam
Anderson, 405-8— Newton Don,by
Wm. Wood, 403-4.

Plendernethy Hill, 75.

Poldrate, 36.

Pont’s Map of the Merse in 1620,
62.

Population of British Isles, distrib-
ution of in Ancient and Modern
Times, 204.

Pots, explanation of term, 246.

Priest’s Hole at Netherwitton,242-3.

Pringles of Whytbank, 28.

Prince Charlie’s Army, 8.

Proctor, John and Dorothy of
Shawdon, 213.

Putounland (Putton Field), 70.

Pyot Shaw and Broadwoodside, 43.

140—Pech-work,

Queen Mary’s Ford, 330.
Quern Stones at Wauchope, 16.

GGG

XXxXil

Raecleughhead Farmhouse, views
from, 220.

Rainfall at Glanton Pike for 1892-
1898, 188, 409—at Marchmont
House for 1892-1893, 193, 409—at
West Foulden for 1892-18938, 194,
410—at Rawburn for 1892-1893,
194, 410—at Cheswick for 1893,
411.

Railzie, the, in Dumfriesshire, 142.

Randy Road, 326.

Rat chased and killed by Jackdaws,
327.

Report of the Meetings of the Ber.
Nat. Club for 1892, 9-86—for
18938, 207-54.

Reullismaynes, 71, 76.

Ridpath, Rev. Mr, anthor of Border
History, grave, 233.

Ringwoodefeld and Ringwood Haitt,
144.

Ring or Harthwork, 144.

Rink,, 8, 28.

Rock Hall, effects of November
Gale on Gardens, by R. Cleugh,
399.

Rocks, (1) Mountain Limestone and
Lower Carboniferous Rocks of
Fifeshire Coast, 342—(2) Fossil
Arctic Shells in the Basin of the
Forth, 343—(3) Glacial Clay, with
Arctic Shells, in Errol Brick Clay,
343—(4) Parallel Roads of Glen-
roy, 343-4—(5) Old River Ter-
races of Harn, Teith, and Spey,
and the Antiquity of Man, and
their comparison with the Somme
Gravels, 344-5.

Roman Age, 5.

Roman Road or Wheelcauseway,
10.

Roses in Selkirkshire, by Miss
Russell, 336-7—at Selkirk and
Sunderland Hall, 33.

Ross, the Marchmont Herald, 52.

Ross, Duke of, Archbishop of St.
Andrews, 60.

Roxburghshire, Physical Character
of Men, 314-24—Censnus, 318.
Royal Standard from Battle of

Worcester, 59.

Royal Oak Day at Morpeth, 129.

Rule Water Valley, 10, 11—River,
14—Catrail, 141.

Rule Water Ca’ Trail, by Walter
Deans, 138.

XXX1V

Ruberslaw, 10.

Russell, Sheriff, Note on
Laburnum, 16.

Russel, Mr, Editor of Scotsman, 29.

Russell, Miss, of Ashiesteel, on the
Gaelic Element in the Spoken
Language of the South of Scot-
land, 161-64— Words used in dif-
ferent parts of Scotland, 164-6—
Some place-names in Scotland,
166-71—Owner of Sir Wr. Scott’s
Invalid Chair, 249—on Former
Lines of Road about Ashiesteel
328-33—Some Traditions about
Traquair,383— The Oak beside the
River at Ashiesteel, 335—Roses in
Selkirkshire, 336-7.

Russell family of, Ashiesteel—Fam-
ily Portraits by Reynolds, Rae-
burn, and Wilkie—Kinship with
Sir Walter Scott, 249—General
Russell’s lease to Sir Walter, 250
acquisition of Estate in 1712, 251.

Rutherford, Alison, or Mrs Cock-
burn, 28.

Rutherford, Mr, hospitality at Ashie-
steel House, 244, 249,

Ruthven, Patrick, Laird of Yair and
Lord of Ettrick, 28.

Ryslaw, 76.

large

St. Bothan’s Water, its various
names, 38, 43.

St. Clairs, the Lord Sinclair, 148.

Salmon Fishery at Amble, 283.

Salmon, Tweed Fishery Returns, by
George L. Paulin, 189-91—Taken
by Rod and Line, 189—Weight
of, 190—Ice Stored, 190—Statis-
tics of Annual Produce, 191—
Sexes of Salmon and Grilse, 191.

Salton Church, 38.

Samuelston and its Witches, 38.

Sampsoniswallis, 71—Sanct sowms
wallis, 71, 76, 77.

Sandyknowe Tower, visit to, 235-7.

Scorr, Sir Waurter, lays foundation
stone of Tweed Br., 28—residence
at Smailholm or Sandyknow,236—
anecdotes of grandfather, 237—
tenancy of Ashiesteel, history and
description of invalid chair, 249 —
Lease from, of General Russell,
249-50—his mother’s portrait,249
—unpublished letters, 250, 371—
Scott’s Oak, 250—Plate.

General Indem.

Scott of Haining’s arrow, 6.

Scott of Sandyknowe, grandfather
of Sir Walter, Anecdote of, 237.

Scott-Plummer, Mr, of Sunderland
Hall, (27

Selby Collection of Birds, now at
Callaly, 23.

Selkirk Castle, 6, 31.

Selkirk, Origin of, 6—View of its
History, 6, 7, 8—Burned, 7 —the
Banished Lords, 7—David I.,Wal-
lace, Alexander III., Edward I.,
the Donglases, 6.

Selkirk Meeting, by Mr T. Craig-
Brown, 25-32—Raeburn’s Meadow
25—Wr. Scott of Raeburn, slain in
a duel by Mark Pringle of Crichton,
26—Mark Pringle, of Crichton,
and his descendant, of Haining,
26—Anne Scott, of Gala, 26—
Leslie’s Nick and Troopers, 26—
Will’s Nick, 26—Queen Mary’s
Ford on the KEttrick, 26—her
Visit to Hermitage, 26—her Road,
29—Bridgeheugh Farm and An-
cient Bridge, 26--Curious Dwarf
Firs on garden wall, 26—Lindean
Churchyard, 26—Church and its
excavation, 26—Wrang-stannin’
Kirk, 26—Sir William Douglas of
Liddesdale, his assassination near
Philiphaugh, 27—body rested at
Lindean Kirk, 27—Silver Cup and
Birse, 31—Corporation Plate and
Provost's Chain, 31—Flag (Sir W.
Scott’s), Burgh Flag and Flag-
staff, Halberts, Snuff-mull, Sout-
ers’ Books, 31—Weapons, 31—
Haining Castle, 31—Site of Sel-
kirk Castle, and its Visitants and
History, 3l1—Peel Hill and the
Peel, 81-2--Barbour of Philip-
haugh, 32—Council Chamber and
Court Room, 32—Sir W. Scott,
Bust of, 82—Flodden and Town
Council Minutes, 32—Charters
and Halberts, 32—Ettrick Lodge,

B82.

Selkirkshire, Physical Character of
Men, 314-24—Census, 318.

Seton, Robert of Mexico, 29.

Seton, Margaret (one of the Queen’s
Maries), 59—George, Lord, 59.
Shaw, William, on Rare Berwick-

shire Plants, 401.

Shillwell Verter Well, 326,

General

Shiplaw Bog (Chapel Bog), 143.

Short, Thos. of Chevington, clever
Millwright, 214.

Siccar Point, meaning of name, 393.

Sidegate Street at Haddington, 36.

Sinclair, Lord, of Nisbet, 53.

Sinclair, Mrs, of Herdmanston, Por-
trait at Nisbet, 148—James, 13th
Lord, 148—Hon. Eleanor, Portrait
at Nisbet, 149—Genealogy of
Barons, 147-8—Matthew of Herd-
manston married Mlizabeth Carr
of Cavers, 148—Charles married
Hlizabeth Hume of Kimmerghame,
148—Andrew married Hlizabeth
Rutherford of Edgerston, 148—
Jobn, Master of Sinclair, attaint-
ed, 148.

Skateraw, Dunbar, Bronze Dagger
Blade,396—contents of Cairn, 396

Skelf-hill Pen, 16.

Smailholm, Church and Bell, 234—
Session Records, 234-—Windows,
235—Sundial and Commanion
Plate, 235—Mister Cunningham
of, 235.

Smailholm Tower, see Sandyknow.

Smoothing Stones, 11.

Sneep, The Green, meaning of, 394.

Somerset, Lord, son of Sir Thomas
Ker, Portrait at Nisbet, 148.

Somerville, Mrs, the Physicist, like-
ness to Mrs Gilbert Burns, 37.

Soutra Hill Road, 380.

South and North Berryfells, 144.

South Berry or Ring Wood Fell,
140.

Spain, a farm, so called, 140.

Spottiswoode, Bronze Celt, found
near, 396.

Staneflat, 71—(Sleich’s lands), 70,
Zale

Steel, Mr W. Strang of Philiphaugh,
29, 30—his Burmese Collection,
30—hospitality to Club, 31.

Stichill Church and the Secession,
2338—the Preachings at Stichill
Brae, Mr Redpath’s grave, 2838—
Stitehill Linn, 231-3, 313.

Stichill, Mr Gunn’s Geological Col-
lection of Local Books, Papers,
etc., 233.

Stobs granted to Thomas Cranston,
145.

Stonedge Farm, 140—Key of Tower,
145.

Index.

XXXV

Stone Coffins on top of Knoll in
Covert Park, Langton, 220.

Storey of Beanley and Harehope,
Pedigree, 213—John of Beanley,
his possession of portion of Hare-
hope and West Lairchild, 208—
Fergus of Harehope and his wife,
Dorothy Proctor of Shawdon, 209
—Fergus of Beanley and Hare-
hope, 209, 213—John, Ralph, and
George, 213—-‘ Fargy’s Crowdy,’
a proverbial expression, 213.

Stuart Relics, 59, 62.

Stuart, Charles Edward, Lock of
site, Bs

Sunderland Hall, Mansion, 27—
Owners of, 27—Lodge and _ its
Roses, 32—succession of owners,
Douglas, Kerr, Lauder, Cairncross,
and Fleming, 27—Ash Trees, 33.

Swinton, Katherine, wife of Sir
Alexander Nisbet, 52.

Swinton, Archibald Campbell of
Kimmerghame, Memoir of, by the
Right Hon. Lord Moncrieff of
Tualliebole, 866-81—the Author
of ‘The Swintons of that lik,’
3866—the Humes of Kimmer-
ghame, Swinton sold in 1829 after
700 years’ possession, connection
with Mure of Caldwell, 367—Dr
Sharp, Vicar of Doncaster, pre-
ceptor of Lord Grimthorpe and
the brothers Denison, Archbishop
of York frequenting Doncaster
Races, Aytoun, author of ‘Lays
of the Cavaliers,’ 868 —l'ait, Arch-
bishop of Canterbury, S. Warren,
author of ‘Ten Thousand a Year,’
etc., 869—the Classical Society
founded in 1827, 369-70 —Verses
by Swinton and Translations from
Martial, 370-1—Autograph Letter

of Sir Walter Scott, 871—the
Speculative Society, brilliant
members, 3872—Charade Com-

pany, Cosmo Innes, Angus Flet-
cher, and Henry Jardine, 373—
Reports of Criminal Trials, 373-4
—Occupancy of Chair of Civil
Law at Edinburgh, 374-7—Kim-
merghame purchased by Miss
Campbell of Blythswood, 375—
Political Career, 375-6—connec-
tion with General Assembly,
School Boards, and Edinburgh

XXXVi

Academy, 378—Enumeration of
Public Offices and Services, 379-
80—Carriage Accident and Death,
380 — Family, 381— connection
with Club and Contributions to
Proceedings, 381.

Tait, James, guide at Harehope
Meeting, 207— description of Pla-
ces of Interest, 207-14.

Tate, George, Northumberland Mil-
itia, etc., 314.

Teeth,defective in Border towns,323

Temple Hall Farm, 139.

Teviot, ancient channel, 9.

Teviothead Parish, 144.

Thompson, George H., Notes on
Urn and Flint-Spear found at
Amble, 121—on Amble Urns, 212
-254. Plate.

Three Brethren Cairn, 329.

Threshing Mills, early instances at
Hobberlaw, Ilderton, and Hawk-
hill, 214.

Torwoodlee Broch, 8—explained by
Mr Wilson, 245.

Trade Feasts, Special Dishes, 131.

Traditions, some about Traquair, by
Miss Russell, 333-5.

Traquair, Gate and its not being
opened, 333-4—the late Lord, his
devious Roads and HKeccentricities,
333—Charles Edward’s supposed
Visit to, 334—Wall Pool, 335.

Trow-burn, Bridge, and Lake, 9.

Trevelyan, Mr, entertains Club at
Netherwitton, 240—on the Allot-
ment of 60 Acres of Village Land
to 12 Tenants at Netherwitton,
252.

Tweed Bridge, 28.

Tweeddale’s, Marquis of, Estate at
Newhall, 43.

‘ Tweed looking over to Tyne,’ pro-
verbial saying, 50.

Union Snuff Box, 62.

Unisclois de Sunderland, 29.

Urns; from Howick, 24—from How-
ick and Callaly, 84—ancient,
found at Amble, exhibited by Mr
Thompson, 121,212,254—found at
Bell Hill, St. Abbs, 397.

Verter Burn, 51.
Verter Wells, by James Wood, 325.

General Inden.

Waits at Morpeth, 131.

Walker, Rev. John, guides Club at
Nunnykirk and Netherwitton,
240.

Wattir Gaite at Berwick, 182.

, Walkerburn, its origin and develop-

| ment as a Tweed Factory, etc.,

| 248.

| Watson, Charles, exhibits Collection
of Rare Books, Documents, Duns
Charters, Curiosities, etc., 62—
Death of, 206—Letter of Condo-
lence to his Relatives, 227.

Warrender, Miss, on Finches Mob-
bing a Hawk, 400.

| Wauchope Meeting, by Mrs Craig,

9-13—by Dr Hardy, 13-18 —Man-

sion, Old House, and Castle, 11,12,

15—visit of Burns to Wauchope

Rig, 11, 12—Drinkine Cup, 138—

Mrs Scott, the Leddy o’, 12, 28—

British Camp, 12,15,16—Fine View

from, 12—terraced cultivation on

the Rig,12—in Jersey, 12— House,

Luncheon at, 12, 13—Relics, Tow-

er, 13—some Writing of Sir Wr.

Scott, 13— Botany of Teviot,

18—Kirkton Burn and its Botany,

14— Hawthornside, Red Sandstone

Soil, Trees-on Rule Water, Capt.

Tancred’s and Lord Sinclair’s Pro-

perties, Langraw and Mr William

| Oliver, 14— Ruskin and Wolflee,15
Heriot or Harwood Burn, 15.

Wauchope, Margaret, wife of John
Carre, her Heraldic Achieve-
ments, with those of her husband,
53.

Wheelrig and Wheelcauseway, 10.

| Whinkerstanes, Laird of, Epitaph,
56.

| White, Gilbert of Selborne, centen-

| ary (see Memoir of Rev. R. L.

| Blomefield,) 358.

Whitecleugh Verter Well, 825.
Whitefield Verter Well, 326.

| Whittingham Wood, 202.
Widdrington, Sir Henryin 1616, 188.
Wild Cherry at Wauchope, 15.
Williamson, Rev. R. H. of Whick-
ham, M.A., Memoir by Rev. HE. H.
Adamson,157-60—Robert Hopper,
Recorder of Newcastle, 157—
Williamson Family of Whickham
and Monkwearmouth, 157-59—
Highton Banks, Marley Hill, and

General Indea.

Lamesley Churches, 158—Hur-
worth Rectory, 159—Mr William-
son’s Writings, 160.

Wilson, E. J., Itinerary of Hadding-
ton, Bolton, and Yester Meeting,
35, 44, 47, 50.

Wilson, James, Report of Galashiels
Meeting, 244-52.

Windshiel, Duns, Bronze Axe found,
396.

Winning, J. G., on Cist and Urn
at Hekford, 123. Cut.

Witches of Samuelston, 38, 39.

Witch Stone from Hartsheugh Mill,
sale

Witch’s Forecast of Storm, 394.

Witchcraft, Spitting a protection
from, 133 i

Witton Shields, Chapel and Tower,
Notes by Rev. Matthew Culley,
243—Register of Baptisms, 243.

Wolflee Hill, 10, 14—Honse, 11, 15,
16.

Wolf-hope-lee, Catlee Burn, Har-
wood, named from the Wolf, Wild
Cat, etc., 16.

XXXVil

Wood, James, on Verter Wells, 325
—on Brugh, 326—on Rat killed
by Jackdaws, 327.

Woodburn, Club’s Visit to, 31—
Stone Fonts at (onefrom Peebles),
and Sculptured Stones from Sel-
kirk, 31.

Woodman, William, on Obsolete
Morpeth Customs, 125-138—con-
tributes Documents relating to
Berwick, 177—Morpeth, 186.

Wrangham and St. Cuthbert, 235.

Wynburgh, 10—Winchburgh Hill,15

Yair House, 28, 246—Bridge, and
View from Kttrick Bank, 29—
Moor, 331.

Yew, the, sung by Tennyson, 3.

Yester House, its Park, Mansion,
Paintings, Family Memorials, and
Gardens, 44, 45, 46—Trees, 45—
Mr Loney’s Note, (for diameter
read girth, Errata—Goblin Ha’,
46—Luncheon at, 46-7—Gifford
Village, 47.

Young, John of Newham, 1719, 213.

NATURAL

Birps.—See Index of Birds.
Botany.—Plants, 11,

13, 14) We:
16; Lycopodium alpinum, L. var.
decipiens, L., 17; at Callaly, 23,
24, 32, 33; Narcissus poeticus at
Montrena, Wild Roses at Faldon-
side, Utricularia and Potamogetons
in Selkirk Lakes, Faldonside, 33-
384; Fruit of Rubus arcticus, 34;
42,49; Milium effusum, 83; Plants
on Bewick Moors, 212; Botany of
Langton Dean, 222, 230, 2382; at
Stichill Linn, 283; Thistles at
Amble in 1638, 270; Roses in Sel-
kirkshire, 836-7; Sazifraga hir-
culus and Anthoceros punctatus,
341; William Shaw and others,
Rarer Berwickshire Plants, 401-
2; William Wood, Rarer Plants of
Newton Don, 403-4; Rev. George
Gunn, Mosses of Newton Don,
405; Rarer Berwickshire Plants,
by Adam Anderson, 405-8 and
Errata et Notanda.

EXHIBITS OF PLANTS AND FLOWERS.

—17, 23, 34, 49, 84.

GAKDENS VisiTED.—Callaly Castle,
25; Vhiliphaugh Gardens, 30;
Yester House Gardens, 45, 46;
Nisbet House, 53; Duns Castle,
60, 61; Langton House, 226;
Newton Don, 232; Laidlawstiel,
247.

TREES AND Woops.—Measured or In-

spected, 14, 15; Oak Scrub, 15, 16,
394; Sheriff Russell on a Scotch
Laburnum, 16-7; at Callaly Cas-
tle, 25; Dwarf Firs at Bridge-
heugh, 26; at Yair, Sunderland
Hall, and Philiphaugh, 33; at
Lennoxlove, 36-7; at Salton, Pen-
caitland, Winton House, and
Samuelston, 388; Coalstoun, 39;
Bolton and KEaglescairnie, 42 ;
Beech Hedges on the Tweeddale
Estate, 43; Trees at Yester House,
43, 44; Measurements of some of

HISTORY “INDEX

the best, 45; Cedar at Cheeklaw
50, 146; Araucarias at Duns Cas-
tle, 60-1; Blown down Limes
successfully raised, 60-1; Sprigs
and Branches of Trees used on
Festival Days at Morpeth, Rowan
Tree, 129; Oak, 129, 182; Birch,
131; Holly Leaf, 134; Largest
Trees at Nisbet House, 146-7;
Yew Tree, 168; Langton Wood,
222; Trees at Newton Don, 296-
7; at Netherwitton, 241; Aranu-
caria at Laidlawstiel, 247; Hli-
bank Wood, 248; at Ashiesteel,
249; Sir Walter Scott’s Oak, 250,
335-6; Widdringtonia, genus of
Coniferae, its species, 289, 290;
Hagberry, 330.

Grotocy.—Basalt Dyke near Kirk-

ton Burn, 10; Old Red Sandstone
of Rule Water, 11, 15, 20, 27;
Lepidodendron, examples of, 42;
Duns Spa, 50-1; Geology of Am-
ble and Hauxley, 87, 88; Geology
of Coquet Island, 118; Mr Tait.
on the Burns that flow to or from
Harehope Pond, 209, 210; Geology
of the Valley above Kelso, 228 ;
Meigle Pots, 246; Coal Pits at
Amble, 262-3, 264, 282-3; Rocks
of Newton Don, 312-8; Verter
Wells, 325-6; Geology of Lang-
ton Burn, 342.

Zootocy, Quadrupeds.—Wolf, Cat,

Ilind, and Hare in Place Names,
16; Badger, 24; Field and Water
Voles, 84, 156-7, 174-5; Angola
Rabbits on Coquet Island, 120;
Coney Warren in Togston, 287 ;
Rats, nuisance, 175; killed by
Jackdaws, 327; Seals, 120;
. Shrews, Common and Water, 84;
Stoats and Weasels, 157, 175.

EntomoLoey.—Trichiosoma lucorum,

11; Glow-worm, 33; Sirezx gigus,
49.

a iy
J oe
“pin cee ; “
= 7 ANS, =.
L (eacy ag?
oe ‘-

a
bt +e
ity
bier <P,

)
ek,

OCs 6 eae

se

alas